GOVERNMENT OF MAHARASHTRA

IRRIGATION DEPARTMENT

MINOR 'IRRIGATPTON- WORKS

MAWARASHTRA STATE

PRINTED IN INDIA BY THE MANAGERS, GOVERNMENT PRESSES

BQWAY, NAGPUR AND PHOTOZINCO PRESS, PUN2
AND PUBLISHED BY THE DIRECTOR,
GOVERNMENT PRINTING AND STATIONERY,
. - MAHARASHTRA STATE, BOMBAY 400 004 i

'I i
 MANBIBB,

OF
YIINOW HRRBGAT3[ON \VOWKS

IN
MAWARASHTRA STATE
 PREFACE TO SECOND EDITION

c ethe Director of Minor Irrigation at Pune,

With the closure of t l i e ~ ~ f i of
a new post of Chief Engineer (Minor Irrigation) and Joint Secretary Mias
created in Mantralaya ih June 1962. It was then considered necessary to conl-
pile in a Manual form the orders regarding the Survey, Design, Planning,
Execution, Maintenance, etc. of the Mii;or Irrigation Projects. Acco~.dingl\:
Shri K. S. Uplavikar, the then Deputy Engineer attached to the Minor Irrig;<-
tion Wing, worked on the preparation of tliis Manual during 1962-63 uilder
the guidance of Shri V. B. Manerikar, the then Chief Engineer (Minor
- Irrigation) and Joint Secretary. This Draft was subsequently finalised
and got printed as the First Editio17 as ' Manual of Minor Irrigation Worlcs '
in 1966.
With the increase in the tempo of activities in respect of the Minor Irriga-
tion Projects in Mahal-ashtra State and with Engineering skills and Design
procedures getting updated year after year, Government had been issuing
various Cjrc~llai-sand orders concerning various aspects of tlie Minor Irrigation
Works. A large numbel- of orders were also required to be issued during tlie
scarcity period in Maharashtra ( 1 971 -73) when the Minor Irrigation Works
came'to the help of Government for providing large-scale employment to the
needy scarcity affected population. It was, therefore, considered necessary
solneti~nein 1975 to update the first edition to make it lnore useful to the
staff of the Irrigation Department for purposes of Minor Irrigation Works.
Accordingly, Shrj K. S. Uplavikar, the then Under Secretary, assisted by
other staff, worked on revising the First Edition of the Minor Irrigation
Manual. The Present Draft was scrutinised by the then Chief Engineer
(Irrigation) and Joint Secretary, Shri P. R. GAlUDHl who gave valuable
suggestions for improvement. After carrying out these modifications, the
Draft foi- the Second Edition of the Minor4rrigation Manual was finalised
for printing in December, 1979.
T h i s Edition is now printed in A-4 Size and is in loose-sheet type binding.
i n i e j l t i ~ l belliiid
j ti& I s to ra~ilitirtethr updating of the Manual copies by
issue of only corrcctioll pages of .this type of the Gi~iinai lit kc &IPS uf t!ic
future revisions. 'The year of such revision is proposed to be printed oil tkc
revision pages.
The Engineers using this kIa11ual are requested to bring to the notice of
the Government if any i~~~provcmcnts are considerect neccssal-y for considering
in future revisions.
dn connection \v!'th the fine prinring cvol-1; cione and special efforts 1ake11
to get tl?c Minor Irrigation Manual published in this loose-sheet type bj~tding
as requested by the De!sarinienl, 1 \pis11 to place on record the appreciation of
the fine work done by Ihe Managers and the stzfi'at {he Govel-nn:ent Pses? r?r
C O a l Poona.
81id P h o t o - ~ ~ I I Press
Wo~mba::. N~..,OPUI.

P. R. GANDHH,
Secretary, Irrigation Dcpart men:.
TEXT
 MINOR IRR1GATION MANUAL VOLUME I
.
.
Paragraph Subject Page
N o.
.
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
... .

CHAPTER I
Physical Aspects of Maharashtra State
General .. .. .. ..
Natural Regions . . .. .. ..
Topography .. .. .. ..
River Basins .. .. .
. ..
Rainfall .. .. .. ..
Clirnate .. .. .. ..
Soils .. .. .. ..
Chemical Composition .. ..
Physical Characteristics .. ..
Soil Suitablility . . .. ..
Agriculture .. .. ..
Irrigation Practice .. ..
Water requirements .. ..
Duties adopted in Minor Irrigation Projects ..
Crop pattern .. .. .. ..
Crop patterns on Minor Irrigation Projects ..
Crop patterns far Minor Irrigation Works in Konkan Region

CHAPTER TT 8

Drought prone areas in the State .. .. .. .. .. 8

Hilly areas in the State .. .. .. . . 7' .. .. 9
Scheduled areas and Tribal areas in the State .. .. .. .. 9
Konkan Coastal Strip .. .. .. .. .. .. 9
Topography Relief and Drainage .. .. .. .. .. 9
Rainfall .. . . .. .. .. .. 9
Soils .. .. .. ..... .. .. .. 9
Irrigation .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 10
Suitable forms of Minor Irrigation Works in Konkan Region . . .. .. 10
Western Maharashtra Region .. .. .. .. .. 11
Topography Rclief and Drai~age .. .. .. .. .. 11
%illy and inaccessible areas of Region . . .. .. .. .. 12
Rainfall .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 12
firought prone areas in Western Maharashtra Region .. .. .. 12
Soils in Western Maharashtra Region .. .. .. .. .. 14
irrigation .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 14
Scope and suitable forms o f Minor Irrigation Works in Western Maharashtra Region .. 14
Marathwada Region .. .. .. .. .. .. 14
Topography-Relief and Drainage .. .. .. .. .. 14
Hilly and inaccessible areas in Marathwada Region . . .. .. .. 15
Rainfall .. .. .. .. .. .. .. I5
Draught prone areas in Marathwada Region .. .. .. . . 15
Soils . . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 16
Irrigation .. .. .. . . .. .. .. 16
Scope and suitable forms of Minor Irrigation Works in Marathwada .. .. 16
Vidarbha Region .. .. .. .. .. .. 16
Topography Relief and Drainage .. .. .. .. .. 16
Hilly and inaccessible areas in Vidarbha Region .. .. .. .. 17
Rainfall .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 17
Drought prone aleas in Vidarbha Region .. .. .. .. 17
Paragraph Subject Page
No .

2.6.5 Soils .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 18
2.6.6 Irrigation .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 18
2.6.7 Scope and suitable forms of Minor Irrigation Works in Vidarbha .. .. 18
2.7 General informatioil about Minor Irrigation Works .. .. .. 18
2.7.1 Financial Limit of Minor Irrigation Works .. .. .. .. 18
2.7.2 Dependabality of Yield for Minor Irrigation Schemes .. .. .. 18
2.7.3 Taking up Minor Irrigation Works (State and Local Sector) in the catchment areas of 19
' Major and Medium Projects.
2.7.4 Taking up Local Sector Works including pe:colation tank in the catchment of Minor 20
Irrigation Projects .
2.7.5 Preparation of Project Report by Private Engineering Firms and payment of charges for 20
the purpose.
2.8 Preparation of District-wise Master Plans for Minor Irrigation Works .. .. 21
2.9 Miscellaneous .. .. .. .. .. .. 21
2.9.1 Minor Irrigation Works-Power of Technical Sanction to by Superintending Engineers 21
and Executive Engineers.
2.9.2 Approach Road to the Dam site of Minor Irrigation Work .. .. .. 21

CHAPTER 111
Types of Minor Irrigation Works
General .. .. .. .. .. .. ..
Classification of Minor Irrigation Works in to State Sector Works and Local Sector
Works.
(A) TANKS .. .. .. .. .. .. ..
Types of Small Tanks .. .. . . . .. .. ..
(B) BANDHARAS. . .. .. .. .. .. ..
(C) RENOVATTON OF TANKS . . .. .. .. .. ..
Renovation of Bandharas .. .. .. .. .. ..
(D) LANDDRAINAGE SCHEMES .. .. .. .. ..
Effect of Drainage .. .. .. .. .. ..
General .. .. .. .. .. .. ..
(E) TUBEWELLS .. .. .. .. .. ..
General .. .. .. .. .. .. ..
Lift Irrigation Schemes .. .. .. .. .. ..
General .. .. .. .. .. . . ..
Lift Irrigation Schemes under I.D.C.O.M. ... .. .. ..
Co-operative Lift Irrigation Schemes .. .. .. .. ..
Lift Irrigation Schemes under MIN-7 .. .. .. .. ..
Design of Lift Irrigation Schemes .. .. .. .. . .
Lift Irrigation Schemes under crash programme .. .. .. ..
S c l ~ c t i ~oln sitcs for Minor Ifrigation Works .. .. .. ..
Bandharas site (Flow Irrigation Bandharas as Diversion Bandharas) .. ..
Bandhara site for storage Bandharas .. .. .. .. ..
Tank Site .. .. .. .. .. .. ..
Eco . 2mic Yardsticks of Minor Irrigation Works . . .. .. ..
Economic Yardsticks for Renovation of Ex-Malguzari Tank . . .. ..
Financial aspects of Minor Irrigation Works .. .. .. ..
Calculation of B.C. Ratio .. .. .. .. .. ..

CHAPTER IV
Preliminary Investigation Survey and Project Report
PPtlimhaiy Invwtigaiioa .. .. .. .. ..
Norms for completing Survey and Investigation of Minor Irrigation Works
Preliminary Investigation Report .. .. .. ..
Preliminary Survey .. .. .. .. ..
Approval to Preliminary Investigation Report of Minor Irrigation Works . .
Detailed Survey . . .. .. .. .. ..
Bench Marks .. .. .. .. .. ..
Survey for Tank Works .. .. .. .. ..
 INDEX
...
111

Paragraph Subject Page

No .
. .
Survey of catchment&rea .. .. .. .. .. .. 34
Survey for capacity of Tank .. .. .. .. .. 34
Survey of Earthen Dam .. .. .. .. .. .. 35
Survey of Waste Weir .. .. .. .. .. .. 35
Survey for Head Regulator .. .. .. .. .. 35
Survey for Canal Alignment .. .. .. .. .. 35
Survey of Trrigable Area .. .. .. .. . . .. 35
Trial Pits .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 36
Location of Quarries .. .. .. .. .. .. 37
S14rve.v for Bandharu Scheme . . .. .. .. .. .. 37
Hydrographic Survey .. .. .. .. .. .. .
37.
Survey for Weir and Head Work .. .. .. .. 38
Survey for Bandhara Canal . . .. .. .. .. .. 38
Trial Pits .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 38
Preparation of Drawings .. .. .. .. .. .. 38
General Tnsrructions .. .. .. .. .. .. 38
Plans for Tank Projects .. .. .. .. .. .. 39-42
Plans for Bandhara Schemes . . .. .. .. .. .. 43
Estimates .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 43
Simplification of procedure for preparation of Plans and Estimates for Minor Irrigation 43
Works .
Type P!ans and Designs standardiesed for preparation of Plans and Estimates ..
Types Estimste for Minor Irrigation Works .. .. .. ..
Financial forecast .. .. .. .. .. ..
Benef t Cost Ratio .. .. .. .. .. ..
Project Rrport .. .. .. .. .. ..
General Project Report (Volume I) .. .. .. .. . .

Lists of items and references to be incorporated in the Project Report ..

Estimates (Volurne 11) .. .. .. .. ..
Plans (Volume 111) .. .. .. .. .. ..
hnportant Points to be attended to while srrbmitting the Project (Reports) .. ..
Revised procedure for submitting Minor Irrigation Project to Government ..

CHAPTER V
Design of Minor Irrigation Tanks
Runoff or Annual Yield .. .. .. .. .. ..
General .. .. .. .. .. .. ..
Nature and Measurement of catchment area .. .. .. ..
Computation of Runoff or Annual Yield .. .. .. . .

Dependable Yield .. .. .. .. .. .,
~ i t or hiiiiljr Irrrgafion And Medium Schemetr
Aq~e?s!nentnf yield f r ~ milia u : ~ t ~ h i i i eatma
iri a realistic manner .
Gross Annual utilisation .. .. .. .. .. ..
Water Requirements .. .. .. .. .. ..
Other Duties Adopted in Minor Irrigation Project :. .. .. ..
Evaporation lesses .. .. .. .. .. ..
Storage capacity . . .. .. .. .. .. ..
Reservation of Water from Minor Irrigation Tanks for Water Supply Schemes ..
Fixing S11 Level of the Tanks .. .. .. .. ..
Silt Load and Dead Storage .. .. .. .. ..
Fixing sill level of out let in Minor Irrigation Tanks having direct canal . . . ..
Fixing Full Supply Level .. .. .. .. .. ..
Fixing High Flood Level .. .. .. .. .. ..
Computa'ion of Maximum Flood Discharge .. .. .. ..
Flood Depth over the Waste Weir .. .. .. .. ..
Fixing top Level of the Dams .. .. .. .. ..
Section of Earth Dam .. .. .. .. .. ..
General .. .. .. .. .. .. ..
Soils and their suitability .. .. .. .. .. ..
Principles of Designs .. .. .. .. .. ..
The criteria for the Design of East Dams .. .. .. ..
Dam profile .. .. .. .. .. .. ..
 4
i 1 INDEX

Paragraph Subject Page

No.

Hearting .. .. ..
Casing .. .. ..
Founciation of Cut-off Trerlch or Psdd!e Trench
Drainage of the Dam Seat . . ..
System of L Drains and Cross Drains . .
Protection of Upstream slope by Rubble pitchifig
Protez,tion of Downstream slope by Turfing
Design of Waste Weir .. ..
General Principles .. ..
Position of ihe Waste ij'eir . . ..
Types of Waste Weir .. ..
Hydraulic calculations of the Waste Weir
Sections of the Wnsie Weir . . ..
Down siream protection of the Waste Weir
Suitable Type ur Protection Works ..
Design of Water cushion .. . .

Approach and T.iii Channel ..

Approach Cnannsl ..
Tail Channel .. ..
Flood Absorplir)i: Capaciiy . . ..
Bank conozciionc or Waste Weir ..
Design of out icr Head '4\:2ula!or
Locstioi! .. .. . .

Foundation
Type; of 3~1tleis
Reg:iia!ici~ of o g t lets
Design ctf out let ncail Reguinroi.
Percolation Tanks .. ..
General .. . . ..
General Principles of Dcs:g~: . . ..
Construction of Percolatioil Tank ..
Irrigation Benefits .. ..
Financiai Aspects .. ..

CHAPTER No. V1
Design of Distribr~tioilSystem
Distribution Syste~n ..
Definitions .. .. ..
Nomenclature .. .. ..
Contour map .. .. .. ..
Main Canal ,, .
Alignrl-ien! ,. ., ..

Plans and L Sections of Cana!s .. ..

Design of Canals . . * .. .. ..
Distributa~ies . . .. .. ..
Alignment .. .. .. ..
Procedure for fixing aiignment .. ..
Design of Distribution System .. ..
. Water Courses or field channels .. ..
Masonary works on the canals .. ..
D-Regulators .. .. .. ..
E-Falls .. .. .. ..
F-River and Hill Torrent works .. ..
Water calculations for C/D Works .. ..
G-Bridges .. .. .. ..
H-Escapes .. .. .. ..
Miscellaneous .. .. .. ..
Prevention of scour .. .. ..
The mechanism of s c ~ u r a . .

Methods of protection from scour .. . .

Scour prevention at Canal structures .. ..
Paragraph Subject Page
No .
... -- -.
- ..

CHAPTER VII
Design of Irrigation Bandharas 88
General .. .. .. .. .. .. ..
Diversion Bandharas .. .. .. .. .. ..
K . T . Bandharas or K . T . Weirs .. .. .. .. ..
Basis for Design of Diversion Bandharas .. .. .. ..
Location of Bandharas .. .. .. .. .. ..
Chain of Bandharas .. .. .. .. .. ..
Foundation .. .. .. .. .. .. ..
Height of Weir (Bandharas) . . .. .. .. .. ..
Length of Weir or Bandharas .. .. .. .. ..
Normal I1.F.L. and Affluxed H.F.L. .. .. .. .. ..
A Normal H.F.L. .. .. .. .. .. ..
Affluexed H.F.L. .. .. .. .. .. .. ..
Section of the Bandharas .. .. .. .. .. ..
Stability Calculation .. .. .. .. .. ..
Open Weirs or Kolhapur Type Weirs . . .. .. .. ..
Design of Open Weirs .. . .. .. .. .. ..
Foundation of the Bandhara .. .. .. .. ..
Bandharas on permeable found.alt'ions .. .. .. .. ..
Head Regulator of Bandharas .. .. .. .. ..
Object and Location .. .. .. .. .. ..
OWake of CanaI .. .. .. .. .. ..
Head Regulator Wall .. .. .. .. .. ..
Canal head reach .. .. .. .. .. ..
Relative levels of canal F.S.L., C.B.L. and Weir crest etc. .. .. ..
Scouring Siucies . . .. .. .. .. .. ..
General .. .. .. .. .. .. ..
Types of scouring slucies .. .. .. .. .. ..
Capacity and Scouring Velocity .. .. .. .. ..
Sluice way channels .. .. .. .. .. ..
Protective Works . . .. .. .. . . .. ..
Water Cushion . . .. .. .. .. .. ..
Horizontal masonary apron . . .. .. .. .. ..
Bandhara channel .. .. .. . . .. ..
Alignment of the canal .. .. .. .. .. . .
Design of ch:innel .. .. .. .. . . ..
C. I) . Wor~kson the channel .. .. .. .. ..
Salient Features of the Old Existing Bandharas in Nasik and Khandesh Districts ..
General .. .. .. . . .. .. ..
Object and Location .. .. .. .. .. ..
Component parts of the Bandhara System .. .. .. ..

CHAPTER VIII 104

Execution of Minor Irrigation Projects 104

General .. .. .. .. ..
InyjfptlQg gf Tegders for Minor Irrigati~l?W ~ r k ..
Lands .. .. .. .. ..
Taking over Lands by Private Negotiations .. ..
Payment of Rental Compensation .. .. ..
Requirement of Equipments for Minor Irrigation Works ..
Line out of the Work .. .. .. ..
Execution of the Earthen Dams .. . . ..
Specification for an Earthen Dam .. . . ..
Earth work of Dam .. .. .. ..
Earth work from Borrow Pits . . .. ..
Earth Work .. .. .. .. ..
 INDEX

Paragraph Subject ' Page

No .

Measurements of Earth Work . . .. .. .. .. .. 109-110

Execution of Masonary portion .. .. .. .. .. 111
Phasing of construction of Earthen Dam .. .. .. .. I11
Gorge Filling of Minor Irrigation Works and completion of Canals and Distri butories .. 111
Approach Road to Minor Irrigation Tanks .. .. .. .. 112
Earth Dam vigilance during Mansoon .. .. .. .. 112
Minor Irrigation Tank Vigilance during the first filling of lake . . .. .. 113

CHAPTER IX
Ex-Rhlguzari Tanks
General .. .. .. .. ..
History .. .. .. .. ..
Rights for Free use of Water .. .. ..
Repairs in old Times .. .. .. ..
Abolition of Malguzari System .. .. ..
Present set up of Minor Irrigation Works or Ex-Malguzari Tank
Repairs to Ex-Malguzari Tanks .. .. ..
Present Conditions .. .. .. ..
Financiai Aspects for Repairs .. .. ..
Technical Aspects of Repairs . . .. .. ..
Ex-Malguzaari Tanks in chrge of I. and P.D. .. ..
Zamindari Tanks in Marathwada Region .. ..
General .. .. .. .. ..
Repairs to Zamindari Tanks . . .. .. ..
Irrigation Management .. .. .. ..
Recommendations of the M.S. lrrigation Con?mission ..
 INDEX
MINOR IRRIGATION MANUAL VOLUME 11.
--
Reference to Appendix No. in Subject Page
paragraphs Volume 11 No.
in Volume
No. I
-- --

Water requirement of crops to be allowed in M. I. Schemes in

Marathwada, Western Maharashtra (except Konkan).
Duties for each crop for preparation of Minor lrrigation works
in Vidarbha Region.
Crop pattern for Minor Irrigation works in Kokan Region .
Statement showing Districtwise area Irrigated under Major
Crops during 1973-74 by pre-plan and plan Major, Medium
Project.
Statement showing Districtwise area irrigated under Major
crops during 1973-74 by Minor works in State Sector.
Staten-rent showing districtwise potential created by June 1974,
Major, Medium and State Sector Minor Irrigation Works.
Drorcgllr profre area
Declaration of -
Annesure I and Annexure I I
(1) Hilly and inaccessible area in Maharashtra State ..
(2) Scl~eduledarea in Maharashtra State ..
Report of the Scheduled Areas and Scheduled Tribe Commis-
sion, Vol. l l (Appendix), 1960-61.
ria 4 .. Tribal AIY'NS~tb-Plnn- .. ..
Maharashtra State-area of the -
Annexure I .. Names of villages in the tribal sub-plan area .. ..
Annexure l l .. Nanies of villages falling in the additional tribal sub-plan area . .
Statement I .. Accompaniment to Government Corrigendum, Social Welfare,
Cultural AlTairs, Sports and Tourism.
Statement 11 .. Revised summary of the Tribal Sub-Plan Area in Maharashtra
State.
li9 .. Econon~icYard Stick for Minor Irrigation Schenies, Fixation of
for " Konkan Bandharas ".
1/10 .. Taking up Minor lrrigation Schemes (State and Local Sector)
in the catchment area of Major and Medium lrrigation
Projects.
Ill I Minor lrrigation Survey and Co-ordination of Major, Medium
and Minor lrrigation Works, Preparation of Master Plans in
Co-orclin:~litrn with Major and Medium 11I igatiotl Works.
Minor lrrigalion Survey and Co-ordination of Major, Medium
and Minor Irrigation Works, preparatioii of M:rster Plans in
Co-ordination with Major and Medium lrrigation Works
convention to be used.
Preparation of Revised Master Plan fur Minor Irrigation Works
in Co-ordination with Major and Medium Irrigation Works.
MOLJEL I'KOFOK4<.4 Model proforma for synopsis .. .. ..
FOR SYNOPSIS.
.. Appendix-:! . . Existing unirrigated crops grown in the District (Talukawise).
.. Appendix-: . . Statement showing the various categories of lands in the
District.
List of Major and Medium Projects in thc District . .
Statement showing the details of conmand and catchment area
tor M ~ , Q iiid
, Midiili!? Project in ihc Dir~riui.

Statemcnt glvlng annual and mansoon rainfall. recorded at all

Raingaugc Stations in the Il~qtr~ct,nl~anged Taluk,~w~se
and Cronologrcal Order.
Statement giving annual and rnansovn rainfall recorded at all
Raingauge in stations, the district, arranged In decend~ngorder.
.. Appendix 6 ( c ) .. Statement giving 50 per cent dependable yield with reference
to rainfall at each station assuming (i) good, (ii) average,
(iii) bad catchment.
Apl~endix7 .. Statement giving dates regarding river gaugiog in the District
(to be conlplied after consulting S.E.I., P.W., R.I.C.).
 Reference to Appendix No. i n Subject Page
paragraphs Volume I1 No.
i n Volume
No. I

.. Appendix 8 . . Statement showing llie criteria for working out dependablc 82

yield and irrigation potential and the,approximate cost ctc.
in respect of the schemes included i n Master Plan.
.. Appendix 9 . . Approxilnate estimate of the dependable yield availablc i n the 82
cntire catchment area of District.
.. Appendix 10 . . Master Plan for Minor lrrigation Schelnes under State Sector. 83
.. Appendix 11 . . Talukawise Abstract giving number of Minor Irrigation Works 84
under categories (A) to (D) of Appendix-8 i n adivasi, tribal
backward ant1 hilly area of the District.
Appendix 12 . . Talukawise abstract giving na~nesof Minor lrrigation Works 84
under categories (A) to (D) of Appendix-8 in chronic scarcity
areas of the District.
Appendix 13 . . Talukawise Abstract of Minor Irrigation Schemes under State 85 to 87
Sector including in the Master Plan.
Appendis I 4 . . Statement showing water account of the Minor lrrigation . 88
Pro.iects conling i n the catchment of Major 1 Medium
Projects.
. . Minor lrrigation Works Powers of Technical sanction to by 89
the Superintending Engineers and Executive Engineers.
. . Providing good approach road to the dam site of Minor 89
Irrigation Work.
. . Providinp good approach road to the dam site of Minor YO
lrrigation Work.
.. 1/17 . . Minor lrrigation (Surface flow) State Sector .. .. 9 0 t o 9 1
.. Annexure L . . Statenlent showing the number of hlinor Irrigation works as 92 to 93
included in the Master Plan (State Sectof) and their position
as on 30th June 1973.
3.2.1 Appendix 1111 . . Percolation and Small Minor lnigation Tanks and Village Tanks. 96 to 97
.. Annexure I . . Earthen dams for large reserviours .. .. . . 97 to 98
.. Anncxure II . . A note on selection of site and q ~ i i c ksurvey and project ' 98 to 101
preparation for a percolation or small Minor lrrigation Tank.
.. Annexure 111 . . A note on construction of village Tank .. . . 102
.. Annexure 1V . . Details of Village Tanks to be constructed in the scarcity 103
a k t e d areas.
3.5.2 Appendix 1112 . . Fourth Plan rising of the ceiling for drainage schemes under 104
Minor Irrigation Programme i n the Agriculture Sector.
.. Appendix 1113 . . Fixation of economic yard stick for drainage schemes . . 104 to 105
3.7.3 Appendix 1114 . . Minor lrrigation Schemes MIN/taking up of Lift lrrigation 105
Schemes under the -
3.7.4 Appendix 11!5 . . Note on Preparation o f L i f t Irrigation Schemes 106 to l I 8
.. TABLEI . . General cropping pattern i n the various agro-climatic zones 119
of Maharashtra i n 1957-58.
. . Water requirement of crops and duties to be adopted . . 120
. ~ Starcmcnr showing the ?im!ctc!*s and a!opee of i ! i l ~ ipine .. 121
. . Frictional loss of head i n clean black or galvanised piping used 122
for suction or delivery pipes.
. . Statement showing diameter of pipes for rising main for various 123
discharges with frictional losses within 3 ft./1.000 r ft. based
on Scobay's formula.
. . Statement showing class of Hume pipes to be used for rising 123
mains under different heads.
.. TARL' VIC . . Staternent showing the rates for pipes to be provided in the 124
estimate for Lift lrrigation Schemes.
.. TABLEVIhI . . Statement showing net value i n rupees of agriculture produce 125
of diffcrent unisrigated crops.
.. TARLEIX . . Statement showing net value per acre of different irrigated 126 to 127
crops.
. . Districtwise ten ye21rs' yield of principal crops i n Maharashtra 128 to 129
State in Iblacre.
.. T A B LX
~I . . Type sections for Irrigation Channels . . .. . . 130
.. Appendix J . . Typical calculations of Horse power . . .. . . 131
.. Appendix 11 . . Form of Estimate for Ad:iiinistraiivc Approval . . 132 to 134
.. Appendix 111 . . Discriptive Note .. .. .. . . 135 to 136
.. Appendix 1V .. Ele;tric pawer supply for Lift Irrigation Schemes by Maha- 137 to 139
rashtra State Eleclricity U2ar.d (Trallic for Agricultural
puniping).
.. Appendix V . . Calci~lationsof water rates
' .. .. .. ' . . 139 to 145
.. Appendix V I .. Typical calculations of benefit cost ratio .. . . 146 to 147
-
-
 INDEX iii

Refei-ence to Appendix No. Subject 'z Page

paragraphs in Volume I I No.
in Volume
No. I

Appendix 1116 Lift Irrigation Schemes in crash progranimc-sc'rutiny of 148

estimates of the lrrigation Channels of -
Appendix 117 Crash programme of Lift Irrigation Schemes pump layout . . 148
.4ppendix 1118 Fixation of Irrigation potential of Minor Irrigation Works on 148
realistic basis.
Appendix 1119 Revision of Economic yard sticks for Minor :Irrigation Schemes. 151
Appendix 11/10 Benefit Cost Ratio-Revision thereof .. .. 151 to 155
Apl)endix 11/10 Revision of prices-Benefit cost ratio calculations for Minor 156 to 160
lrrigation Works.
Appendix 1 I / I 1 Benefit Cost Ratio-Studies of Minor lrrigation Projects. Method 161 to 168.
to be followed For -
Appendix 11/12 Revision of Economics yardsticks for Minor lrrigation Schemes. 169 to 170
.4ppendix 11/13 Delegation of powers to accord revised administrative approval 171
to Minor Irrigation Projects to the Additional C.E.S.
Revised procedure for subniitting Minor Trrigation Projects to 172 to 176
Govern~nentfor obtaining administrative approval.
Appendix llii5 Rcvised classification of Minor Irrigation Schemes- 177
Enhancement of Financial limit.
Appendix 11Ill Standard forms for preliminary Investigation Report for 180
Bandhara Schemes.
Appendix 11l/2 Salient features of the project .. .. 180
Appendix 11113 List of items and references of Minor Trrigation Projects . . 180
Appendix 1 1 1j4 Minor Irrigation Tanks Head Regulators Type Plan for the 180
(Revision of -)
Appendix 11115 Si~nplification of procedure for preparation of plans and 181 to 189
estimates for Minor Irrigation Works.
Appendix 11116 ~ e s i ~critel-ia,
n' for Minor [rrigation Projccts-Lisl of items 189 to 192
and references and chock list to be incorporated in the project
report.
Appendix 111/7 Preparation of plans and estimates of Minor Irrigation 192 to 207
Projects.
Appendix 111/8 Minor Irrigation Tank Store-crrni-Chowkidar's quarter type 208
plan for the -
.Appendix 111/9 (Percolation Tanks) Type plan for outlet for the - .. 208
Appendix 111/10 Standardalisation of plans for Minor Irrigation Projects- 209 to 214
Detailed instructions for.
Revised procedure for submitting Minor lrrigation Projects to 214 to 224
Government for obtaining Administrative Approval.
Revised procedure for submitting Minor lrrigation Projects to 224 to 228
Government for ohtainiilg Administrative Approval.
Appendix IV/l Table of total Mansoon Rainfall and estimated runoff and 230
yield per sq. mile from catchment afeas.
Appendix I V / l Rinnies pcrccntaps cndjustcd') :. .. . . 2.30
Appcndlx !V/j Valrtcs tor ?gates .. .. - : . . 230
,4pj~e11tliu
HV/4 Flood dlschargc-WOI-kingout of l'or Millor I~~rigationWorks 230
with catchment areas less than 20 sq. miles.
Appendix 1V/5 Dependibility of yield for Minor Irrigation Schemes .. 230
.4ppendix IVi6 Calculation of yield fro111 the catchments of Minor lrrigation 231 to 235
and Medium Schemes.
Reservation of water f r o n ~Minor Irrigation Tanks for water 235
supply schemes.
Appendix 1V/8 Fixing the sill level of outlets in Minor lrrigation Tank having 236
no direct canals.
Appendix 1V!9 Flood discharge-Working out of for Minor Irrigation Works- 237
Adoption of Metric Units.
Appendix lV/lO Notes on soil mechanics . . .. .. :. 237
Apprndix 1 V / l l Nnlrr nil $!ip Circle lnrtlrsd . r .. .. 297
rlpp~!sdinI V j I ? zl:~nk-Mod~fic;~lionin the
ncsigij ri'lis~~l:lFer Miiilir 11~1~ig;ttion 237
(2nd set).
Appendix 1Vj13 Design criteria for Minor Irrigation Tank-modification in the- 238 to 239
Appendix 1V/14 Design criteria for Minor Irrigation Tanks-modification in 239
-!he - (3rd set) September.
Appendix 1V/15 Design criteria for. Minor Irrigation Projects, Important points 739 to 240
to be attended to while submitting the projects (5th set).
Appendix IV/16 Design criteria for Minor Irrigation Projects (6th Set) Econolnic 240 to 241
design and location of waste weir.
 INDEX
- - - --

Reference to Appendix No. Subject Page

paragraphs in Volume II No.
in Volulne
No. I

Appendix 1Vj17 . . Design criteria for Minor Irrigation Projects, [mportant points 242 to 243
to be attended to while submitting the projects (4th Set).
Appendix 1V/18 . . Economy in Minor Irrigation Dams suggestions for. .. 2-14
Appendix V/l (a) . . Discharge statement for offtakes .. .. .. 246
Appendix V/l (1)) . . Design table of Channels (upto 250 cusecs) .. .. 246
Appendix V/l ( r ) . . Design statement for - . . .. .. .. 246
Appendix V/2 . . Table of discharge for unlined channels .. .. 246
Appendix V I / I . . Economic yardstick for Minor lrrigation Schenies. Fixation 248
of for " Konkan Bandharas ".
Appendix V1/2 Taking up storage bandhaias in each District at the rates of 249
4 number per year.
Appendix V113 . . Bandharn utility of - .. .. .. .. 249
Appendix Vlj-4 . . Gauging of Nala discharge on possible bandhara site .. 239
Appendix Vlj5 . . Design of Kolhapur type weir (Hydraulic calc~~lations) .. 249
Appendix VI/6 . . Storage Bandharas (Kolhapur Konkan type) instruction for 250
diesigning.
Appendix VII/I . . Tender papers-Submission of - .. .. .. -7 j2
Appendix V1[/2 . . mod ell draft tender papers for Minor Irrigation Tanks Works- 252 to 253
Universal adoption of -
Appendix VI113 Model draft tender papers for Minor Irrigation Tank Works- 253 t o 256
Modification in the -
Appendix Vl 114 . . Model draft tender papers for Minor lrrigation Tank Works- 256
Modification in the - (2nd list).
Appendix VlIt5 . . Tender for Minor lrrigation Works Modification in the 257 to 258
specification.
Appcndix Vlf!6 . . Taking over of lands by private negotiations by Irrigation and 25s to 263
Power DepartmentIBuilding and Co~iimunicationDepartment
Officers.
Appendix V11/7 Payment of rental con~pensation submission of statement of 264 to 165
Minor [rrigation Works.
Requirement of equipment for Minor Irrigation Works. 265 to 266
Revised yardstick for the -
Appendix V11!9 .. Haul Roads on Minor Irrigation Works .. .. 266
Appendix V11/10 . . Gorge filling of Minor Irrigation Works and completion of 267
canals and distributaries-procedure therefore -
'
Proper approach road to the dam site for Minor Irrigation 267
Works.
Minor Irrigation Tanks-Vigilance during the first fiiling of 268 to 269
lake.
Execution of quantities in excess of tendered quantities where 269
high rates are quotcd in B2 Tender-Instructions regarding
the -
Mil101 I ~ ~ ~ i g a t iWoi:ks on c-xci-ss oiici' tl~rsatrctioilcd catii~iilniecl 270
: i ~ t i t l i r i ~ Ii ~ F ~ ~ C ' C ~IV ~ U lollowcd lor the
U I h~ --

Appendix Vlljl.5 Transfer of 11-rigationProjects on completion from construction 271

organisation to maintenance and management organisation
procedure for -
Appendix V11/16 . . Model draft tender papers for- Minor lrrigation Works 272
n~odificationin the (3rd list).
Minor Irrigation Works-Control, nianagements and repairs 274
of-
Appendix VIIIj2 . . minor trrigation Works-Control, Managemenis and repairs 274
of-
Appendix VliT/3 . . Repairs to Ex-Malguzari Tanks in the State payment of 274
Grant-in-aid and to thejCo-operative Societies under taking
to carryout reparrs.
'nEggn eritgmigfcp _Sr.=M,?!g~!wsyi T:!!k i!! ~iki~4~ld~ I&~jgn : : 174
tnyloi;iiun nllies by Y ~ I - i8: V; Nniui C:hict. ~ ~ r ~ j n e&c rj t . 374 iu 27Y
Secretar).
 T N D E X
MINOR HRRIGi%TFIBNMANuAI;-VOL.-IH-DR~WINGS

CHAPTER I
1) Map showing Isohyet in Maharashtra State ... , .. ... .. .

CHAPTER 111
2) Type Sketch Plan for Percolation and Small M . 1. Tank ...
3) Type Design for ViIlage Tank -=, ...
4) Agro Clrniatic Zone of State of Maharashtrm ... ..-
5) Design for Intake Chamber *-, -..
6) Design for Dry Well -.* ..-
7) Design for Jack Well - +. .--
8) Desi~n for Pump House .,. ...
9) Nomogram for Frictional Loss in Hume Pipe -*, ..-
10) Resistance of Valves and fittings to flow of fluids in L, 1. Schemes ...
I I) Design for Delivery Chamber (Wrth One Channel) ..-
12) Design for Delivery Chamber (With Two Channels) ... ---
13) Design for Delivery Chamber (With Three Channds) ... ..-
14) Pump Layout. "..- ..-
15) Simple arrangement for outlet of percolation tank =. ..-

CHAPTER IV
16) Type Plan of Well type-Head Regulator ... ..- ...

CHAPTER V
17) Typical Cross Section of Earthern Dam .,. -.-
18) Typical Cross Section in Gorge Portion v ? , ..-
19) Deta~lsof Longitudinal and Cross Drains Below E a r t h ~Darn ..-
20) Types of Drowned Channel Waste Weir ... ..-
21) Types of Overfall and Clear Overrail Weir .., -.-
22) Tyl>rcul Wei? Scetiari with Vert~cal Drops -.. ..-
23) Design for outlet ..- ..-
241 Drainage arrangements for Earthen Dam ... .--

CHAPTER VI
25) Regulation Works-Head Wall Outlet. ... .-- ...
26) Regulation Works-Pipe Outlet ..- -. L ...
27) Regulation Works-Slab Drain Outlet -.- .- ,. ...

CHAPTER V11
28) Bandharas in Nasik District ..* -.= ...
Details of Typrcal Storage Bandham
29) Struct~~ral ..- .-. --.

CHAPTER VIll
30) Table showing Density Core for Diffaent MoisFu~Chaknts --- -...
., ,

CHAPTER IX
31) Flood Discharge to be adopted for Rawafimj sf Malguzari Tanks in
Vidarbha Region.
3E
 MANUAL OF MINOR IRRIGATlON WORKS IN
MRIAHARASHTRA STATE.
'(Revised)
CHAPTER I
- PHYSICAL ASPECTS OF MAHARASHTRA STATE
1.1. Genersal
T l ~ rMaharashtra State is the third largest State in the Indian Union b t h
of area and population. The geographical area of the State is 3,07,762 in respect
According to 1981 Census, the total population of the State is 6.27 crores Sq. K.M.
density of population as 204 per sq. K.M. for the whole State. The density of giving the
in Greatcr Bombay is 13,644 per Sq. K.M. while in Chandrapur district it is only populatior~
K.M. There is thus great disparity in population distribution of the State. 79. per Sq .

1.2 Nabaal Regions

The State is divided into seven revenue divisions namely Bombay, Pune, Kokan, Nashik,
Allrangabad and Nagpur into which 31 districts are suitably grouped for administration
purposes.
-\

However, the State can be divided into foui natural regions as follows: -
(A) Kokan Coastal Strip.--€overing tlje- districts (i) Bombay City, (ii) Bombay
Suburban, (iii) Thane, (iv) Raigad, (v) Ratnagiri, and (vi) Sindhudurg.
I (B) Western Maharashtra.-Covering the districts (3 Dhule, (ii) Jalgaon,
(iii) Nasik, (iv) Ahmednagar, (v) Pune, (vi) Sholapur, (vii] Satara, (viii) Sangli and
(ix)Kolhapur.
(C) Marthwada Region.--Covering thedistricts (z2 Aurangad, (ii) Jalna. (iii) Par-
bhani, (iv) Nanded, (v) Bhir and (vi) Osmanabad, (vii) Latur.
0) Vidmbha Region.--Covering the districts (17 Buldhana, (iq Akola, (iiz) Amara-
I vati, (iv) Yeotmal, (v) Wardha, (vQ Nagpur, (vii) Bhandara and (viiQ Chandrapur,
(ix) Gadchiroli.
In this Manual, all the aspects of the Minor Irrigations will be dealt with according
to the natural regions given above.
1.3. Topography
The State can be divided physically into :two unequal parts i.e., (i) Coastal strip of
Konkan and (ii) Deccan Plateau.
The dividing range commonly called Sahyadri runs almost parallel to the Arabian
Sea Coast at a distance varying from 25 to 40 Kms. from one end of the State to the
+
other. The crest of this main range has an altitude from 610 to 1372111. above sea
level. I

Western sea-ward face of the Konkan coastal strip is broken in succession. and its
aItitude varies between 91 M. above sea level to almost sea level. The Coastal Place
is intersperced with numerous low spurs of the main Sahayadri range which have mzde
it very hilly and undulated forming river basins of large number of west flowing rivers.
Deccan Plateau situated on the eastern side of the Sahyadri Range, slopes gradu8-l'~
, from wesf to east with elevation of about 610 M. near the ghats, 427 M. in the central
pan of Marathwada and 274 M. in the south-east of V~darbha. The several s P r s of
varying lengths stretch out the eastern flank of the S d ~ a d r iRange in the
direction. The impomnt spurs are Satmala, Balaphat and Mahadeo ranges, having height
305 M, to 457 M. above the sunnunding area. The plateau is traversed by a nunber of,
rivers such as Krishna, Bhima, Godavari, Puma, Vainganga, etc.
1.4 Ever Basins
The main river basins formed in the D e w plateau are as follows : ( i ) Krishna basin
proper, (ir) Bhima Sub-Basin, (iii) G~dawaribasin proper, (iv) Wainganga sub-basin, (v) T a ~ i
basin. (vz) Basins of West flowing rivers in the KooPan coastal strip. The details of the
individual river basin are given in brief below :-
(1) ~ i i s h n aB0sin.--The basin extends fmm the Mahadeo a n g e starting from
area the
of
Mahabalcshwar hills upto the southem border of State. The basin caver~
7925 Sq. Miles or 20.53 lokh Ha. and is having about 15.78 lakhs Ha. (39 hkh 8cres)
of culturable land.
(2) Bhirno Sub-Basin.--This basin lies between the Balaghat range, which stark
from the south of Bhandardara dam in Afmednagar district and extends upto the
Mahadeo range. The basin is narrow and hilly in the west and broader and flatter
 in the east. The basin covers an area 18880 Sq. miles br 48.90 lakh Ha. and. is
having (102 lakh acres) 41.28 lakh Ha. of culturable land. Out of this an area
about 33.6 lakh Ha. lies in the low rainfall zone and has to face scarcity condition
frequently. According to the Master Plan of Krishna basin, the total water resources
at 75 per cent dependability are 355 T.M.C. and gross utilisation of 274 T.M.C. is
planned.
(3Godawari Basin (Proper).-This bssin lies between the Satmrlla range and
Ralaghat range. The Satmala range stretches along the borders of Jalpaon and
Aurangabad districts separating the valley of Tapi and Godawari and enters the
Vidarbha region forming a broad high land plateau (518 M. to 610 M. above the sea
level). The basin is narrow and hilly.jn its upper reaches in the west and gradually
beccvmes broader and flatter eastwards."
Accordine to the Master Plan of Godawari basin, the basin covers an area of
27760 Sa. Miles (71.90 lakh Hal havinc? 147.4 lakh acres of ralturable land. The total
water resources at 75 Der cent deoendahilitv are 441.5 T.MC out of which ,moss
utilisation of 384.00 T.M.C. including 19 T.M.C. diversion of Penganga waters into
Godawari is planned.
(4) Wnin~anpaSub-Basin.-This basin lies between the shirrh level s e n ~ r a t i nthe
~
Wainganga river from Tapi and another Balaghat hills on the eastern borders of the
State. The Sub-basin is relatively flat except in the upper reaches on the northern
border of the State.
This basin covers an area of 31006 Sq. miles (198.44 lakh Acres or 80.34 lakh Ha.)
and is having 50.8 lakh Ha. of cu1tu;able land. According to the Master Plan of
Crodawnri Baqin. the total water resources at 75 per cent de~endabilityin this sub-basin
are 894.5 T M C. out of which gross utilisation of 940 T.M.C. is planned for imgating
19.148 lakh Ha. The utilisation of 92.9 T.M.C. is planned for M. I. works for imgating
4-15 lakh Ha.
(5) Tapi Basin.--This basin lies between the Satpura range in the north and the
Satmala range in the south. sloping from east to west. On the east, the Tapi basin
is separated by a high land running north to south from the Wainganga sub-basin.
There are few off shoots of the Satmala and Satpura ranges hence the Tapi valley
is comparatively more flat and has got large stretches of dedp soil areas due to
number of tributaries rivers meeting Tapi from north and from south.
The basin covers an area of 19975 Sq. miles (133 lakh acres) and is having
33.6 lakh Ha. of culturable land. The total water resources available in this basin
at 75 per cent dependability are 240 T.M.C.
(6) Basin of West flowing river.-There are number of West flowing rivers and
rivers of all these basins lie in the coastal strip on the west side of the Sahvadri
ranae These basins cover an area of 17200 Sa. miles 31.6 lakh ~ n dare havins
17.3 lakh Ha of culturable land. On account of the hillv and d;fficrilf terrain. the
impation ~ossihilitieclaTe very limited hnrdlv 1q0 T M C. ollt of 1Son T M C. available
3 t 75 mrcent dgendability can be uti1;sed for irrieation. The water potential available
for M T. works will be about 5 T M C for imeatine 20.000 Ha. T h e diqtrictwise
diqtn'buti~nof the Talukas coming in the different river basins is given in Appendix 1-A.
1.5., Rainfan ,
The averace total rainfall for the State as a whole is 106.7 cm. of which 82 aer cent
i s 1.eceived during the monsoon period (June to Se~tember). Tn the post-monsoon ~ e r i o d
(October-November) the rainfall received is onlv few inches. The winter months (December to
March) are practically d m rrivinp a couple of inches rainfall. Then again in April and
Mav end preci~itationis sliehtly increased but it is altogether inadequate for early sowing.
Thus the rainfall pattern does not allow the kharif or rabi crop to be vown entirely
on the rains unless it is supported by artificial irrigating or the crops taken in the deep
soils which retain moisture. T h e main preipitation all over the State is brought by
souih-wesf monsoon currents which bepin by about 6th June in South Ratnagiri and
between 10th and 15th June (1st July latest) in most parts of the State.
-.
=pje ~fijjflj=jijgg) G ~ A ~ R gQ ~~ kgkizzp!
- & 15i.h %Ff2T$F?f +g l i t &tfib~,t hi t l i g rE~e!fiki~.g
~ fthe
p ~ l fii: ~ Sr;.lw, agzgiiaa iif the skcjri, mmzoaq Ysnsnw #hrniigiifiiif ST%€E?fhtrg IrG
no pnssibil~ties~ of doubie croppifig except rhraunh irrieation.
The rainfall is heaviest an the Sahyadri edge and its nei~hbourinearea Mawal) upto
15 miles to the east from the edge: At the edge itself the rainfall is over 6q5 crns.
it reduces towards the sea to about 316 crns. on' the South sea-coast and to 190-5 cm.
on the north sea coast.
To the east of Mawal is the 32 km. to 48 km. broad strip running parallel to tbc
Sahyadri range known as transition tract having rainfall between 127 crns. to 190.5 cms.
 To the east of transition tract, l i s the belt of assured rainfall between 76-20 cms.
to 127 crns. Beyond the assured rainfall zone lies the low rainfall belt having rainfall
averaging less than 63.5 crns. and at place even less than 50.8 cm. The precipitation
gradually increases beyond the low rainfall belt towards the east and the eastern districts
of the State have rainfall averaging over 127 crns.
Thus, the rainfall distribution is uneven all over the State. In some areas, there are
partial or complete failures of rainfall leading to scarcity conditions. ~h~ map showing
Isohyets is given on Plate No. 2 of Volume NO. 111.
The normal date of the onset of the monsoon and the date of its weakening are
important in determining the dates of sowing and the dates of harvwting. The number.
of rainy days in the rainy Season determine the crop growth. In addition to these factors
i'ariations in the frequency and duration of dry spells determine the character of the rdny
season for the Year. The agricultural operations are adjusted to the normal character
of the rainy season and any departure from the normal in a particular year brings
hardships to the farmers.
1.6. Crimate
Climate is mainly determined by the combined effect of temperature, ranfall and
humidity.
Climatically there are three seasons in State as below:-
(i) Summer-From the beginning of March to the middle of June (Hot weather).
(ii) Rainy season-Middle of June to middle of October (Monsoon).
(iii) Winter--Middle of October to end of February (Rabi).
1.7. Soils
1.7.1. Chemical Composition.-Soils are derived by the disintegration of rock. The
important factors taking part in the development of soils are (i) Chmate, i.e., temperature
and rainfall, (ii) Organic matter, (iii) Parent material, (iv) Relief and (v) Time. The major
portion of the State is occupied by the Basalt or Deccan Trap on igneous rock. Hence, the
influence of parent material, climate and organic matter is more or less uniform and the
soils consequently e h b i t similar chemical composition.
1.7.2. Physical Characteristics.-The texture, structure and depth of the soil determine
its physical characteristics. The difference .in the physical characteristics is brought about
by Relief or topography and by the action of moving water through time.
The hill ranges in the State are all remnants of large table-land out of which valleys
and low lands are carved out by the action of water. The soil in a valley is formed of
material slowly transported down the ridge by moving water. During this travel the coarser
paticles are dropped earlier and finer particles are deposited in the flatter portions of the
valley and the soil cover becomes deeper along towards the drainage line. As a result.
coarse and shallow soils are observed near the ridge lines ; loamy soil of medium depth
in the intermediate positions and deep black soils of clay loam to clayeytexture are
obsemod near the drainage lines. The entire Deccan area is traversed by number of rivers
and their tnbutarles. In each individual catchment area of the river, the veriations in
the physical charmters as described above are obtained on different scales. The result is
that the shallow and coarse soils exists in close proximty to fine and deep soil with all the
intervening gradations of texture and depth in between.
1n the east, only in the eastern talukas of Nagpur district and in Chandrapur and
Bhandara districts there is another rock formation such as granite gneisses, and schists. This
rock formation is also seen at the tip of the Sindhudurg district In the South. On the hill-
tops in the Sahyadri range and in p & s of Chandrapur district, action of heavy rainfall and
vegetation has transformed trap and granite into red and yellow laterite. The soils in the
Coastal strip are developed from the laterite rock formation.
1.7.3. Soil Suitability.-The physical characters of the soil determine its suitability
ior irrigation seasonal or perennial. Shallow soils are too easily drained and hence unsuitable
for irrigatim. B e p soib having a substratum of low permeability are unsuitable for
p r e d a l irrigation.
Alluvial soils, are developed through transporting fine soil particles over a long distance.
The depth of these soils depends on the time factor. Large strktches of land in the
Tapi and Puma valley are of alluvial origin and they are very fertile. Shallow soils
having lcss capacity can grow only Kharif crops, while deep soils having more
retentive capacity can grow both Kharif and Rabi crops. The moisture holding capacity
and the drainage capacity of the soil largly dete~minesits suitability for perennial or
seasonal irrigation. If the soil is very porous, it will require frequent waterings while
ifonly
it islands
too of moisture, it is liable to get water logged. It is, therefore, nomafly
with a soil depth of 45.7 cm. to 20.3 cm. are accepted as suitable for ~ereanial
irrigation.
TB 4310-10
 Ancther type of soil which is suitable for seasonal irrigation is the one with saline sub-soil.
A large stretch of such land (161 km. long and 29 kms. wide) exists in the Tapi
and Puma valley.:
These types of soils have been found suitable for cotton and a variety of rice grown
on Khar Lands on the sea coast. Lateritic soil in the Konkan ulastal strip are coarse
and not retentive. These are situated mostly in hilly areas where flow irrigation cannot
be extended on a -large scale as it consumes excessive quantities of water and it cannot
hold the impounded water in the storage safely.
Soils in Chandrapur and Bhandara Districts are formed in situ from the granite, gneisses
and schists. They are sandy in nature and not retentive of moisture. They are less
fertile, and slightly acidic and found suitable for rice with the help .of irrigation.
1.8 Agriwlture
The total geographical area of the State is 309.71 lakh Ha. according to village papers
cut of which 214.17 lakh Ha. are available for cultivation.
1.8.1. Irrigation Practice.-The pra'ctices of irrigation and of agriculture are inter-
dependent. The plant growth depends upon the nature and character of soil and water.
under proper cunditim of climate and moisture. Plants derive their food with the help
of root system in the form of dilute salt solution in the soil. The physical character of,
soil is determined, by the state of aggregation of soil colloids. The process of aggregation
is brought about by precipitation of soil colloids by calciuand salt. Calcium salts add to
porosity and their presence is essential for fertility, while sodium salts are harmful to
l-ertility, P. H. value of the soil defines the degrees of alkalinity or of acidity. The neutral.
value is indicated by 7, normal soils have P. I 3 value between 6 to 8.5 and give normal
yield. Between 8.5 to 9 the yield decreases and above 10 soil becomes infertile.
The deficiency of plant nutrients in the soil can be made good 6y manures and
iertilisers. Natural manures consist of farm yard manure or compost while artificial
manures are chemically prepared for supplying nitrogen, potassium o r phosphorus.
All artificial manures require heavy dose of water after their application for achieving
good results. The fertility of soils can best be built up and maintained by growing crops
in a carefully planned 'sequence, i. e., by taking crops in rotation -and keeping the land
fallow between successive crops.
1.8.2. Water requirements.-The crops require water to enable their roots to obtain
nourishment from the land and to provide dissipation from their leaves in the process
'of growth. The yield of crop increase in. proportion with moisture supply upto s certain
limit and excess water supply is injurious both to soil and crop. In order to minimise the
evaporation and absorption losses it is desirable to give few watering of greater deptb on
very retentive soils whereas the porous or light soils may have more or frequent watering
of smaller depth. The total number of waterin.@ required for bringing the crop to aaturity
alongwith the inch depth are given below in case of few crops :-

Serial Crop Number of waterings Total inch depth required

No. fit QY. Head '

-
..
Lp----

1 Sugarcane ..
2 Fruit trees and a t h a Perennials
3 Rice (Kharif) ..
4 ~ g j r(Mug)
i (Kharif) ..
5 Cotton (Kharif) ..
6 JowarlWheat (Rabi) ..
7 Gram (Rabi) .. ..
8 Khapala (Rabi) . . ..
--- - - .- - -.
-. ~ -- - - - -- - ~

-
-

' r h ~fotlowliig ;irig:liioa terms 'are used f o ~caleula€ingj water reyuireijiiiit :-

(0 Duty.-Duty is the expression used to denote the imgating capacity during
the base period. !It is expressed as number of acres irrigated by one cusesc water
flowing throqliout the base period.
(ii) el&.- he total quantity or volume of water delivered at field or at the
oullet or at the head of the canal divided by the area on which it has been spread
expressed in terms of the .depth of water in inches standing on one acres of land
and generally denoted by Acre-Inch.
(iii) Acre-foot is a quantity of water equivalent to one foot depth on one
acre.
 (iv) Day c u s e c s I t is a unit of quantity of water equal to 86400 cu.ft. and is
equivalent to a cusec flowing for 24 hours.
1 Day=2 Acre feet (very approx.).
114 Day Cusees = 1 M. cft. (very approx.).
(v) ~ a s eperiod-It is the period on which the duty is calculated.
-
I . -- -- ---
Season > Base period
Q. of water in M..Cft.
No. of days (Acre ft) 1 cusec fiowiw
throughout the base period
1 2 3 4
- -
(d) ~ o Weather
t . . 1 . 3 to30.6 .. 122 10.540 (244)
(b) Monsoon .. 1.7 to 14..10 . . . --I06 9.158 (183)
(c) Rabi .. 15.10t0~28.2 .. ,137 11.837 (237 Acre ft;)
-- ---
(vz) Relation between Delta and Duty.

Delte in ft. = min

2 x Base period
acres.
2 2 Base period
Dully $n Acres =
Delta in ft.
A. I. . Area Irrigated.
(vii) --
1.e.
D. C. Day cusecs.
This term is used to check up the day to day efficiency of the irrigation. It is
the area irrigated of mixed crops by one cusec discharge flowing throughout the day. The
value conlmonly obtained on Deccan Canals is 3.5 to 4 at Distributory Head.
1.8.3. Duties adopted in M. I. Projects: ( A ) M. I. Projects in Marathwadn & Western
Mnharashtra (Except Konkan) :-The following duties have been prescribed for adopting in
calculations of water requirements in the Project Reports of M. I. Works in Marathwada,
Western Maharashtra (except Konkan) as per C. E.' Circular No. 1969-M. I. (I), dated
8th May 1969. (copy kept ia Appendix No. I/ 1).
Duties in Acres per cusec at Dy Head in
each season
Crop CCv-^_C-

Kharif Rabi Hot Weather

- 1 2 3 4 -.
1. Two Seasonal (Chillies Turmeric) . . .. 300 140 ....
2. Paddy High Raitifall Zone (above 45") .. 150 800 ....
3. Paddy low rainf'z.11 zone (below 45") .. 100 800 ....
KhariJ- season
4. Desi cotton . . .. .. .. 200 400 ....
5. Bajri, Jowar, Maize, Ground Nut .. .. 200 .... ....
6. Vegetables . . .. . % ,. 130 .... ...a

7. Onion .. .. ,. , . 130 . .... ....

8. Kharif' Rabi Onion .. . . . . 260 280 ....
~ i bSeason
i
0 9. Wheat .. . . .. .. .... 150 ..,. .
10. G m . .
. .. .. .. .... 400 . . a .
.

11. Jowar, Bajri . . . .. .. .. .... 210 ....

12. Maize .. .. .. .. .... 150 ....
13. Vegetable . . .. .. .. .... 140 ....
14. Onion .. .. . ... .... 140 . . a .

15. RabiHotW.Oaion .. <. . - ~e

. .... 280 158

(B)M. I. Projects in Vz'darbha Region.-The duties for each crop for preparation
of M. I. Projects in Vidarbha Region have be& prescribed in Government letter
No. MIV-43651105921-MI(2), dated 7th May 1969. The copy of this letter is kept in
Appendix I / 2.
(C) M. I. Projects in Konkan Region.-Duty of 6 Acres per M. cft. of utilisable
storage has been approved by Government for the uniform crop pattern adopted-for (M.I.9
Projects in Konkan Region as per Government Circular No. MNS / 1070/ 101615-MI(I), dated
22nd January 1973 (copy kept at Appendix No. 113). In the same circular the 'duties
and base periods for individual crops have been also given to calculate water requirements
of individual crops.
 \ 6
(Dl Duties adopted for Diversion or Flow Bandharas are as under:
(19f)2)
(i) Perennial crops and Rice-40 Acres / cusec.
(ii) Dry Kharif crops-80 Acres / cusec.
(iii) Dry Rabi crops-120 Acres/cusec. /

The duties are at .Distributary Head and the anticipated losses in canals are to be
separately accounted for as Kharif bandharas are not to be constructed, according to thk
instructions given in Government circular, Memorandum No. MIP. 9963-MI(l), dated 2lst
June 1963. The rabi duty is taken at the rate of 100 acres per cusec on the basis o f A.1.l
D.C. = 4 and 24 days' rotation period which includes transit losses in the canal of
M. I. work.
(E) The following duties are adopted for assessment of water requirement for the given
irrigation potential or for working out irrigation potential from the given water potential.
(a) Western Maharashtra
Kharif seasonals (except paddy) ... ... 20 Acres/M. cft.
Rabi Seasonals (except paddy). ... ... 15 Acres/M. cft.
(b) ~iaraihwadaPaddy 7 Acres/M. cft.
Paddy 7 Acres/M. cft.
(c) Vidarbha Paddy , 20 Acres/M. cft.
The water requirement is also wor'ked out on the basis of 12 days rotation with
A-1
- = 4 at Distributary Head, For seasonal crops, the rotation factor f is applied as they
D. C.
require water in alternate rotation. The discharge required per season is worked out and
then converted into M. cft. This method is generally followed in preparing Preliminary
Irrigation Programme for irrigation management. ..
1.8.4. Crop pattern.-The crop pattern is largely influenced by the variety of soils and
the climatic condition of the regon and is to be decided upon in consultation with the
Agncdture Department. The principal crop of the State is Jowar and is grown 41 pver
hte State excepting the coastal areas, the maximum area being in Pune, and Aurangabad
Revenue Divisions. Ahmadnagar, Sholapur and Pune district grow mostly Rabi Jowar. The
next food crop Bajri is grown in shallow light soils in Pune Revenue Division.
Rice is mainly grown i i Konkan, Chandrapur and ~handaradistricts where the ralnrall
is heavy. Wheat is entirely a rabi crop which was chlefly grown in Nagpur and Aurangabad
revenue Divisions, Nasik, Dhule and Jalgaon district. This crop has naw become popular
in all the regions of' the State after introduction of the high yielding variety of wheat.
Amongst cash crops cotton is almost entirely grown in Nagpur and Aurangabad Revenue
Divisions, while groundnut is produced in Pune and Aurangabad Revenue Divisions.
Sugarcane is confined to the irrigated patches in Pune, Nashik and Sholapur districts, ,

while maximum area is in Ahmadnagar and Kolhapyr districts. The districtwise distribu-
tion of principal crops irrigated under Major and Medium Projects is given in Appendix
No. 1/4--4 and that under Minor Projects is given in Appendix No, I/4-B.
1.8.5. Crop ghttevii on M. I. P~ojec?s.-The ~ropphgpatte~uis largely itifiueneed by
&e viuiety of miis and the climatic coditions of the region and is to bq decided upon
in consultation with. the local officers of the Agriculture Department.
The general guidelines have been issued by the Government for adopting cropping
pattern on a broader basis. It has been found that the potential assumed for the Kharif
crop was generally not achieved, as usually the cultivators do not take water for Kharif
crops. Hence. for M. I. Projects only 25 per cent of the inigable area has been assumed.
to be irrigated during the Kharif, leaving 75 per cent of the area for the Rabi ciops.
Usually,hot weather crops are not allowed while considering the cropping pattern for
the M. I. .works.
The cropping pattern mentioned above is a general one and has to be modified
taking into consideration local conditions. Accordingly, in case of Konkan district tbc
cropping pafism has been prescribed separately to allow for hot whether mddy: S i m i l s r ~ ~
griiijIar nlrrdffirariajig fire -8140 to $6 & i i ~ i n case of Buidiiana distfict. where pad J'
area is' predominant. The cropping pattern for Konkan Region has been presmibed as
per- Government Circular No. MNS. 1070-101615-MI.(I), 19th May '1971.
1.8.5.1. Crop pattern for M . 1. works in Konkan Region.-According to Government
Circular No. MNS. 1070-101615 M.I.(l) dated 19th May 1971, the following uniform
crop patlern, has been prescribed for adopting on all M. I. works in ~ o n k a nRegion
after getting approval from Director of Agriculture, Pune.
(1) Kharif ...
Percentage of basic area
. 'Two Seasonal ... 10%.
.
... 25%.
%

Paddy
 (2) Rabi
Paddy ... 70%.
Two ~eisonals ... 10%.
Vegetables ... 20%.
. '
25 percent of irrigated paddy in Kharif only represents an average, assuming that
once in 4 years, the entire Kharif paddy in the irrigable command will need irrigation
water due either to long breaks in monsoon or early withdrawal of monsoon for ,maturing
the crop. No storage is to be considered for the Kharif irrigation it being assumed that
the water requirement is met with from the run of the stream. In Konkan for Minor
Irrigation works even the 75 per cent dependable yield from the catchment is generally
far in excess of planned utilisation.
1.8.6. In Bhandara as well as in Chandrapur Districts where paddy is the main crop.
utilisatio~ in the Kharif season is below expectation. -As inflow in many tanks is not
received prior to the first fortnight of July and in some areas it is even later, it' is not
possible to provide water for Kharif seasonal crops in early June. Further, in the areas -
having rainfall more than 76.20 cm. there is no demand for water in Kharirf season.
Morever, the Kharif crops being of long duration nature, the scope of taking a second
Rabi crop is also restricted, thereby adversely affecting the overall utilization on Minor
'e Irrigation Projects. In view of such experience on completed minor irrigation- works,
fresh instructions are issued under C. E.'s circular No. MNS 1375/T-16 dated 10th
kptember. 1975 and the same are as under:-
(i) It is nkcessary to reduce the percentage of Kharif and two seasonal crops
from 45% to a more realistic figures of 25% and a suitable crop pattern in consul-
tation with Agriculture Department to improve the overall utilisation.
(ii) Whenever a crop pattern with higher percentage of Kharif crops is proposed,
,full justification for such proposal with refererlce to experience of Kharif utilisation
in nearby tanks should be given.
 CHAPTER I1
IRRIGATION
The main types of irrigation works in the State are- '
(i) L a r k storage reservoirs of Major Irrigation Projects.
. (ii) Medium Irrigation Works.
(iir) Minor Irrigation Works comprising of (a) Bandharas (b) Tanks (c) Renovation
of Tanks and Bandharas (4 Tube Wells (e) Lift Irrigation Schemes. The districtwise
distribution of irrigated area by June 1974 under various sources is given in Appendix
No. 115.
Potential created from Irrigation Rejects
The details of irrigation potential created from Major and Medium Irrigation Projects
and M.I. Projects including L. I. Schemes taken up by Government under Crash Programme
in 1972-73 to end of 4th Five Year Plan and target fof 5th Five Year Plan are given below :
(Figures in 000' Hectares)
. - ---.-.-I-

Potential Potential
created from created from - Total Cumulative
Sen'al Period Major-Medium M. I. Total
No. Irrigation Projects
Project during during the
the plan period plan period
--1 , .
2
- --,
3
---- 4 5 6
-----
1 Pre-Plan .. .. 254.62 19.71 274-33 274.33
2 1st F. Y. P. .. 20.91 - 19.03 39.94 ' 314.27
3 2nd F. Y. P. .. 47.22 36.45 83!67 397.94
4 3rd F.Y.P. .. 128.38 44.79 172.17 570- 11
, 5 Three Annual Plans .. 119.79 27.80 147.59 717.70
6 4th F. Y. P. .. 314.75 200.56 515.31 1,233.01
(anticipated). (inclusive of L.I.
Schemes 86.59)
7 5th F. Y. P. (Target) .. 1,055-16 128.39 1,183.55 2,416.56
- -
The districtwise distribution of the irrigation potential is given in Appendix No. 115.
\
21 h g h t Prone Areas in the State
The Fact Finding Committee for Survey of scarcity areas in Bombay State in 1960
has classified the scarcity areas into classes A, B. C on the basis of areas where there
has been a total or almost total failure of crops in the area once in every 3 years (A Class),
Qnce every 6 vears (B Class), once every 10 years (C Class), respectively. The areas
recommended by this Committee were declared as precarious scarcity areas under G. R.,
R. D., No. SCY-5662166592-J, dated 3rd January 1963.
has ~eggesEdthe sitas of few Trrigatlon P~ojertsand !hex s i l e ~were
T h i 3 C~E!trritt@c
subscr~uent1~investigated and the projects which were found economically feasible are, -
taken up for execution.
The scarcity areas declared by the Fact Finding Committee were acgain reviewed by
another Fact Finding Committee for survey and scarcity affected areas in the State,
0
appoiated under G. R. Revenue & Forests Department, No. S C Y 5672177052-J, dated 23rd
August 1972, under the Chairmanship of Shri Sukhatankar.
This Committee has adopted the following three criteria for identification of drought
prone areas : (a) Normal precipitation (b) Timeliness of rainfall with reference to cropping
pattern (c) Soils.
The methad f~llowedby the Committee in identifying the areas is as follows :-
(I) Identifying broad drought zone on the basis of normal precipitation which the
Commit&e considered to consist of (a) Areas falling within the isohvet of 750 mm. (h)
Areas between the isohyet of 750 mm. and 800 mm. which have shallow soils.
(ii) Verifying the broad drought prone character of areas within broad drought
zone by frequency of occurence of large number of deficient weeks in mansoon over a
period of years.
(iii) Eliminating the areas within the broad drought zone which are sufficiently
drought resistent, on account of moisture retentive capacity of soil or which have
become dro'ught resistant on account of the facility of large canal irrigation system.
 The Committee has identified 83 Talukas as drought prone in the State. However,
considering the falukas which have been recogised by Government as chroajca]ly scarcity
affected areas ~ r e v i o u s l ~the
, drought prone areas have been declared in 87 Ta]pkas
G. R . 2nd F. D ' s No. FFC 10731199770-14, date 4th August 1973 in Aqnexare NO. 1.
The Confilittee has excluded the areas in some of the talukas irrigated by large irriqation
calla] sYsten:s The names of such systems recongnised by the Committee are also shown
Annexure I1 of this G.R.
'The copy of this G.R. with Annexures I and I1 is kept in Appendix No. 116
The talukas declared as drought prone areas are also mentioned in the Districtwise
information given in foregoing paragraphs for ready reference.
2.2 Hilly areas in the State
The following areas have been declared as Hilly and in-accessible areas a< per
G.R., A. and C.D.. No. FER. 576612979-H, dated 18th May 1967. Prjorily should be given
for prcviding irrigation benefits from M.I. Works in these areas as per Government letter,
1 , and P.D., No. MIP. 10691727981-MI(3), dated 31st July 1973.
A copy of this letter is kept in Appendix No. 117.
The details of talukas declared as hilly areas are also given in the district-wise informa-
e tion in the. foregoing paragraphs.
2.2.1. Scheduled Arens and Tribal Areus in the St'ate.-A list of schedujed arcPas as
specified in the Report of the Scheduled Areas and Scheduled Tribes Commission-Volume 11
'I (Appecdices) 1960-61 is given in the statement accompanying Government letter, I. and
P D.s No. MIP. 1069172798-MI (3), dated 31st July 1973 (vide Appendix J '8) A list of
Tribal Areas in the State as given in Government Resolution S.W C.A.S.P. Department,
No. TWP. 1076/5199-XV, dated 4th March 1976 and is kept in Appendix No. 118-A.
2.3 Knlakan Coastal sMg
2.3 1. Topo~rnnhl)Relief nnd Drninn?e.-The Konkan Coastal Compri~esof G-eater
Bombay,Thane. Rpigad and Ratnq~iri. Sindbvdi~ra district which are unde- B o i ~ b a v
Revenue Division. This costal strip is sloping from East to West and excevt for hil!v pnrtion
near the Sahyadri range the attitude veries from 91.44 M above sea level to allnost sea level.
The maior ~ o r t i o n sof the land is covered with hills and forests hence hprdlp one-third
of the total geoprapbical area is available for cultivation.
Alonq the neater part of the cosst. there is rich belt of ~ a l mcrardenq and orchards.
Behind this belt there are low t r ~ c t sof salt and rice lands in the tida! portinn of the river
valleys. Behind these tidal tracts thgre are high lands rzrowing coarse grains and prsss.
Behind the h i ~ blands, the Sahyadri hills are covered with forests.
The moitl rivers in f r e e Konkan districts are as under-
(1) Thann district-Vaitarna. Ulhas.
(2) R a i ~ a ddistrict-Kuodlika, Mandad, Kal.
(3) Ratnagiri, Sindhudurg district-Savitri. Vashishti Murhkundi, Sbastri.
2.3.2. Rnivlfal1.-All the districts in this Konkan coastal strip lie in the hirh r ~ i n f a l l
zone having rainfall above 190.50 Cms. The distribution of averase annual rainfall in each
district is given below :-
-- ----- Total averaee
District mnual rainfall in
inches _-
Distribution - (CwS)
of rainfall i n inches
____----- ----A4---

(cys) June to September October to January Februvy to May

1 3 5
-4
(3Ratnagiri & Sindhudurg 119.79 111.95 6.13 1x71-
(304.27 cms.) (2R4 353) (15.53 (4.3 t)
(2) Raigad .. .. 121.70
(309.12 ems.)
115.65
(293.750)
5.14
(13.06) (2.31)
0.91
(3) Thane .. .. 87.99 83.45 3.86 0.70
(223.49 cms.) (21 1-99 cms.) (9.80) (1 .78)
-
Due to poor rainfqll in the post monsoon period the rivers in these districts have
negligible post monsoon flow.
2 3.3. Soits.-The soils are derived from laterite. The soils in the southern t;!, of
Ratnaeiri &strict are lateritic obtained from the transformation of e r a r i t ~ jn.lf9 l ~ f ~ r i t e
due to ~ c t i o nof h e ~ v vrairlfall and forest veeetation. Due to lawe nilmber cf r i ~ ' ~
v r~ ~ ~ ~ v s
of numerous west-flowins rivers. the soils very greatly i~ their texture and denth acco-ding
to their sifuation. The soils on the unlands are called 'Vark;ls' whic'l are rncr a 4 lipht
capable of growin. coarse grains like Napli, Wari, etc. The deen alluvial soil f o w d .lone
the coqst are fertile lavds rrrowine coconut and mango. Rice I v d s ?re fn7lnd mostlv in
the bottom of the river valleys and same are capable of givlng second crop nf pi~lsesafter
rice is harvested.
The stretches of 'Khar land' are seen on the river banks in the tidal portion whicb
grow only rice.
TB 4310-2
 10 (1982)
2.3.4. Irrigation.-The Greater Bombay is not important from the irrigation point of
view. The irrigation facilities available in each district of KonLan Region may be seen in
Appendix No. I / 5.
2.3.5. Suitoble forms of M. I. Works in Konkan Reeion.-Government has introduced
a special type of M. I. Work in Konkan Region, suitable to the topogsaphy of Konkan,
called " Konkan Tvpe Bandharas" on the pattern of a type of Bandhara in vogue at Dahanu
by private individuals under G.R.I. & P.D., No;. MNS. 1968/C-7795-MI(I), dated 18th
October 1969.
A copy of this G. R. is appended vide Appendix No. 119.
A " Konkan Type Bandhara " is a structure which allows the monsoon discharge of
a stream to flow, but stores the late flows by using the storage capacity between the
normal banks of a stream for Lift Irrigation.
The object of creating a storage between the bank can be achieved by any of the
following methods :-
(17 By constructing a low brick masonary wall in C. M. over the crest of ordinary
Bandhara, towards the end of rainy season and dismantelling the same by the beginning
of rainy season. The brick masonary crest may permit reuse of old bricks after
clearing them of mortar.
(ii) Alternatively, instead of a continuous brick wall, the superstructure can consist
of a number of permanent stone masonary pillars. The gaps between the pillars are
to be built and dismantled every year by constructing brick masonary with cement
mortar in the gaps or'by putting double row of wooden needles with earth in between,
or by providing steel plates.
Rolled, steel joists properly and permanently embedded in the masonary crest can be
used in place of stone masonary pillars with advantage.
The operation maintenance and repairs of such works including erectinq and dismantling
the temporarq parts and operation and maintenance of the Lift Irrigation part shall be
done by the beneficiaries or their Co-operative Societies or the Panchayats which are to
be formel for that purpose. .-
The work of Bandhara can be taken up either by the Zilla Parishad or by Government
depending on the area likely to be irrigated,i.e. whether it is less or more than 250 Acres
(100 Ha.) L

The feasibility yardstick for such work was laid down as Rs. 12,000 ner Mcft of gross
storage in this G. R., dated 15th October 1969. The yardstick was revised to Rs. 18.000
per Mcft of gross storage as per G. R. No. MNS. 1072/MI(3), dated 24th August 1972.
Further revision of yardsticks has been done. The present yardstick is Rs. 25,000 Mcft.
Rs. 880 TCM as per G. R. No. MNS. 1077(248) MIN-1, dated 5th July 1977.
These Konkan Bandharas have been found useful to close the mouths of creeks and
save damage to the lands by salt water.
There is ample scope for providing Konkan Type Bandharas on rivers in three Konkan
districts.
Due to experience of constructing Minor Irrigation Tanks during 4th Five Years Plan,
for M.1. Tanks &a.
it is saefi t h l t l i a i ~is siificiaar scabi aregenee sf latept~csg11.s
having poor retentivity, was one of the reason for not takiny M. I. Tanks in Raenagiri
district but from the experience gained by constructine few M. I. Tanks in Ratnagiri districts,
it is established that new M. I. Tanks are possible in Ratnagiri district and they are
technically feasible.
The following areas have been declared as hilly areas in three Konkan Districts.
District Hilly and inaccessiFile areas
(1) Thane ... ... Eastern parts of Palghar, Bdssein and
Dahanu Talukas and all remaining
Talukas.
(2) Raigad ... ... All talukas.
(3) Ratnagiri & Sindhudurg . All Talukas.
Up till now M. I Tank works costing upto Rs. 30 lakhs (upper financial limit of
M. I. Works) were being permitted in these hilly and inaccessibles areas. However, from
1st April 1978 the criteria of classification of M.I. works fro all areas have been changed
and all works having C.C.A. of less than 2,000 Ha. are now being classified as M.1. Works.
In addition to the scope of M. I. Tanks and Koknan Bandharas in all three districts of
Konkan Region, there is scope for following M. I. Works in Ratnagiri District :-
(i) Renovation of old tanks.
(in Renovation of Bandharas, Conversion of Katcha Bandharas into Pucca ones.
mi Lift Irrigation Schemes on Koyna Tail Race Water.
(1982) 11
2.4. Western Mabrashha Region
2.4.1. Topography, Relief and Drainuge.-Western ~aha;ashtra region comprises of
the districts (i) Nashik, (ii) Dhuie. (iii) Jalgaon. (iv) Ahmadnagar from Nashik
Revenue Division (v) Pune, (vi) Satara. (vii) Sangli, (viii) Kolhapur, (ix) Solapur, from Pune
Revenue Division. This region form a major portion of the Deccan Plateau which is gradually
sloping from west to east and traversed by important rivers such as Krishna, Koyana,
Bhima, Godavari and Tapi. The topography varies from district to district and hence it
is given in brief for each district.
(i) Nashik District.-The western part of the district lying in western ghats is hilly
and covered with forest. It. gets heavy rainfall varying from 127 Cms. to 381 Cms.
The eastern and Central part is fairly plain and capable of growing both Kharif and
Rabi crops due to low but fairly assured rainfall. This tract is well-known for its
garden crop cultivation getting irrigation benefit to a large acreage under bandharas
in Tapi and Godavari valleys. The extreme east of the &strict has precarious rainfall
and inferior soils excepting the area lying on the Godavari river banks. The main
rivers are Mosam and Girna in Tapi river basin and Godavari, Kadva and Darna in
Godavari river basin.
(ii) Dhule District.-The District is generally hilly excepting the wide deep black
soil plains extending 16-09 Km. to 24.135 Km. on either side of the Tapi river. The
rest of the area is undulating and cut up by tributary rivers, namely, Aner Arunavati
and Gomati meeting Tapi river from the north and Panjhara, Burai and Bari rivers
meeting Tapi from the south.
(iii) , J d g m Disl'ricf.-The district has three chief hill-ranges,, the Satpuras in the
north, the Hutti hills in the south-east and Ajanta or Satmala range in the south.
The river Tapi flows west through the district and the land on both the banks is
traversed by tributary rivers. The long central plain is an unbroken stretch of deep
alluvial soil yielding good crops.
(iv) Ahmadnagar District.-The whole district has tilt from west to east with an
elevation of 762 M. in the west to 457.2 M. at the extreme eastern end. There are
number of peaks and hill forts situated in the Sahyadri hills on the western border
of this district. The first spur called ' Kalsubai ' stretches out along the northern border
of the district, forming watershed between the Darna and Pravara rivers. The second
spur known as ' Harishchandra range ' forms watershed between the Pravara and Mula
rivers. The important rivers i n the district are Pravara, Adhula, Mahalungi, Mula
feeding the Godavari river while the rivers Ghod. Kukadi and Sina feed the Bhima
river.
(v) Pune District.-This district can be'divided into three zones namely, western,
eastern and central. The western zone is hilly and known as Mawal. The central
zone, a strip of 16.09 to 32.18 Km. lying along both sides of pune-Bangalore road,
is a transition tract with moderate rainfall 127 Cms. to 190.50 Cms. In the eastern
zone the district gradually narrows changing from valleys and broken uplands into
a bare open plain.
The district is traversed by rivers, which rise from Sahyadri hills and flow east
and south across the district. The main river is Bhima, and its main tributaries are
Vel, Ghod on the left and Indrayani, Mula. Mutha on the right. The important sub-
tributaries are the Kuka&, Pushpawati, a d Meena.
(v13 Satara District.-The district can be divided into three parts. The western
part known as Mawal is hilly except in the river valley. The central part is flat and
richer agricultural parts of the district. The third part in the east is the
scarcity zone.
The main river is Krishna, and its tributaries are Kudali, Venna, Urmodi, Tarali
and Ksyana from the right side, and Varna and Verala from the left side. The
river Nira (tributary of Bhima) separates this district from Pune district.
(vii) Sangli District.-The main part of the district is 457.2 M. to 609.6 M. above
sea level. The extreme west comprising Shirala Taluka is rugged but well watered as
compared to the eastern part which is flatter and barren. The river Krishna flows across
&c #hok til5inCi
(viii) Kolhapur Distrtct.-The western hilly belt consists of the Sahyadri range
and a series of six yalleys separated by lines of hills, which run north-west. The
names of the six valleys are Varana, Panchganga, Dudhganga, Vedganga, Hirnyakeshi
and Ghataprabha The soils in these river valleys are rich allowing the growth of
sugarcane and garden crops with the help of lift irrigation. The easter plain or Desh
is broken by low ridges of hills and contains patches of garden lands and fields yielding
r ~ c hcrops of wheat millet and wheat.
(ix) Solapur District.-The whole district is an undulating plain with the excep-
dun of few scattered hills. The rivers Man, Sma are main tributaries of Bhima in
this district.
TB 4310-2a
 2.4.2. Hilly and inaccessible arelrs of Region.-The following areas have been declared
as hilly and inaccessible from 9 districts in this region as per G, R., A. and C. D. No. FER
576612479-H, dated 18th May 1967.
-- - --- ---- -.
- --- -- - -
Seridl Name of the District Hilly and i~laccessible areas,
No.
- ---- -.
1 Nashik .. - .. Iyatpuri, Part of Nashik Taluka Peint, Surgana, Part of
Dind,ori Kslwan al:d Baglan Talu bas.
2 Dhule .. . . Taloda, Akkalkuva, ~ l c r a n i , Mahal Part of Shahada,
Shirpur.
3 Salgaon . . . . Ediabad parts ~f Raver C h ~ p d a .
4 Ahmadnapr . . NIL
5 Pune .. . . Bhor, Velhe, Mulshi, Maval Parls of Khed and Anlbtgaon.
6 Satare . . . . Palan, ~ a o l iMahabaleshwar.
,
7 S~lisli . . . . NIL
8 Ko?hapur . . Chandgad, Ajra, Bhudargad, R adbanagari, Bavda, Panhala
Shahuwadi.
9 Soldpur .. . . NIL
------ - - -- -- ---- --
2 4.3. Rrrinja1l.-The rainfall varies from 254 Cms. in the west to 76.2 Crns. in the
south with pockets of less than 50.8 Cms. ramfall in the whole reglon. From the isohyed
map in thc Appendix, it will be seen that the western Maharashl~a region is divided
into follow~ngrainfall zones :-
(i) High rainfall zone above
190.50 Cms. rainfall. Western portion of the districts Nashik, Ahmadnagar,
(ii) Moderately high rainfall Pune.
Lone 127 Cms. to 190.5 Cms.
(iii) Assured rainfall zone Central portion of Nashik, Pune and Satara Districts.
between 63.5 to 127 Cms. Western portion of Dhule, Ahmadnagar and Sahgli
D~stricls, Eastern port~onof Kclhapur District.
(iv) Low rainfall zone 63.5 Cms. Eastern half portion of Solapur District.
to 70.2 Cms.
(v) Low raini"aI1 zone 50.8 Cms. Major portion of Dhule, Ahmadnagar, Pune and Sangli.
to 63.5 Cms. Eastern portion of Nashik and weslern half of Solapur
Dislrict.
(vi) Low rainfall zone below Pockets of 50 8 Cms. and below rainfall are seen in Dhule,
5U.8 Cms. Ahmadnagar, Nashik, Pune and Satara Districts.
The railrfall distribulion is uneven throughout this region. The districtwise distribution
of raintall is given below:-
-- -----

District
Average annual
rainfall in Cms
-----------------------
'
Distribution of rainfall in Crns
From June to From October to From February to
Scptembcr January May
1 2 3 4 5
-- -
(1) Nashik .. 105.86 cm. 93.75 cm. 9.30 2.82
(2) Dhule .. 64.67cms. 57.38 5.84 1.45
(3) Jalghon .. 71.50 cms. ' 62.58 6.76 2.16
(4) Ahmadnagar .. 57.50 cms. 44.14 10.08 3.28
(5) Pune .. .. 92.81 cms. 77.82 11.23 3.76
(6) Satara .. .. 128.27 cms. 109.09 13.54 5.64
(7) Sangli .. .. 62.15cms. 38.10 13.03 7.21
(8) Kolhapur .. .. 180.64 cms. 156.62 17.02 7.01
(9) Solapur .. .. 59.41 Cms. 43.28 12.09 4.04
--

The major portion of Western Maharashtra region is conrieg in the low raleia11 TOE
(70 63 ems. to 56.80 cmS (30" to 26" bd0w ah^ ~ d i n f # l ljii illollSU6li seasun in ihls ]OW
r:nnfrll-~cjoets most inadequate and is marked by long breaks. The precipitat~on in the
months of September and October on account of returning monsoon is fairly good and some-
what assured. But with poor, shallow and undulating soils excepting few patches along the
river valleys, the Kharif crops often fail due to lack of timely and adequate rains. The rabi
crops in the limited, low lying better soils give some security to farmers but the occasional
failure of r a b ~crops occurs due to failure or delay in September rains.
2.4.4. Drought Prone Areas in Western Maharashtra Region.-The following areas have
been declared as drought prone areas in 9 districts of Western Maharashtra Region as
per G.R., R. and F.D's. No. FFC. 10731199770-54, dated 4th August 1973.
Sr. No. Name of the List of Talukas identified as drought prone.
District.
1. Nasik -.. (1) Chandur.
(2) Nandgaon.
(3) Kalwan.
*(4) Baglan.
* ( 5 ) Dlndori (Vani and Dindor Circles).
"(6) Sinnar.
*(7) Yeola.
*(8) Malegaon.
"(9) Niphad.
(10) Igatpuri (4 villages).
(1 1) Nasik (8,villages).
('Areas not served by Irrigation Canal systems namely Godavari Canals, Gangapur
Canals, Palkhed Canals, Upper Girna Canals and Mosam Canals togethel).
2. Dhule ... (1) Sakri.
(2) Sindkheda.
(3) Nandurbar (excluding Dhanora Circle).
(4) Dhule.
3. Jalgaon ... *(l)Chalisgaon.
"2) Bhadgaon.
"(3) Parola.
*(4) Erandol.
(5) Edlabad.
"(6) Amalner (Amalner Shirsala Circle). -
(7) Pachora (Nagar Deola Circle).
(*Areas not falling in the commands of large irrigation system namely Lower Girna
Canals).
4. Ahmadnagar ... (1) Akola (Akola and Kotul Circles).
(2) Pathardi.
(3) Parner.
. 'W", (4) Ahmadnagar.
(5) Jamkhed.
(6) Shegaon.
*(7) Sangamner.
*(8) Shrigonda.
*(9) Kopergaon.
"(10) Shrirampur.
"(1 1) Newasa.
"(12) Rahuri.
(13) Karjat.
(*A=as nob served by large irrigation canal syskm namely Pravara Canals and
Mula Canals, Ghod Canals).
5. Pune. "(1) Shirur.
*(2) Dhond.
*(3) Baramati.
*(4) Indapur.
* ( 5 ) Purandar.
(6) Khed (Khed and Chakan Circles).
- (7) Ambegaon (Manchar Circle).
(8) Junnar (Narayangaon Circle).
(9) Haveli (17 villages on eastern border).
(*Afeas not served by large irrigation cam1 system namely M ~ h aCanals Nira
Canals and Ghod C a d &
6 . Satara ... (1) Man (Whole).
(2) Khatav (Whole).
(3) Khsfld~tlil
f

Y4) Phaltan.
*(5) Koregaon.
(*Areas not served by large rrigtion canal system namely Nira Canals).
7 Sangli ... (1) Jath.
(2) Khanapur (Khanapur and Vlta Circles)-
(3) Atpadi.
(4) Kavathe Mahankal.
(5) Tasgaon fSavalai and Visapur Circles).
(6) KIT^ (Malgaon Circle).
 44 - (1982)
Sr. No. Name of the List of Talukas identified as drought prone.
District. '
8. Solapur ... (1) Karmala.
(2) MohoL
(3) Madha.
*(4) Pandharpur.
"(5) Malshiras.
*(6) Sangola.
(7) Mangalwedha.
(8) Akkalkot.
(9) N. Solapur.
(10) S. Solapur.
(11) Barshi.
'

(*Areas not served by large irrigation canal system namely Nira canals).
2.4.5. Soils in West:ern Maharashtra Region.-The soils are derived from Deccan Trap,
but present three distinct types depending upon their location. The soils are shallow
and manumad, red or grey in the hlly areas, they are deep black in the river valleys and
medium black in between. The soils along the river valleys are more fertile ; in the
rest areas they are capable of growing both Kharif and Rabi crops.
The soils in the Tapi basin in Dhule and Jalgaon districts are black cotton soils
and they arc generally retentive. The hgh lying strip along western ghats has shallow
soils capable of growing rice and small millets. Next to t h ~ sstrip, the lands being less
hilly with sufficient and assured rainfall, the soils are of medium depth capable of growing
both rabi a d lcharif crops. The soils in the eastern portion having uncertain rainfall
are deep black and retentive.
2.4.6. Irrigation.-The details of irrigation facilities available in each district of Western
Maharashtra Regon are gven in Appenhx No. 115.
2.4.7. Scope and iuitcrble forms of M. I. Works in Weslern Maharashtru Region.-There
is much scope for providing M. I. Works in each &strict of the Western Maharashtra
Region as detailed below :-
Sr. No. District. Scope and suiltable forms of M. I. Worke.
Sr. No. District
(1) Nasik ,!, M. I. Tanks and Bandharas on tributaries of the Tapi and Godavari
rivers. Renovation of Old Tanks and Bandhara.
(2) Dhule .. . M. I. T& and Bandharas on the various tributaries of Tapi river.
(3) Jalgaoa ... M. I. Tanks and Bandharas on the tributaries of Tapi river. Renova-
tion of existing Bandharas is also possible.
(4) Ahmadnagar ... M. I. Tanks in Yathardi and Sangamner 'Talukas on the tributaries
of Godavari river. M. I. Tanks, in Jamkhed, Ahmadnagar and
Parner Talukas on the tributaries of Bhlma river. Land drainage
schemes in the waterlogged areas in the command of Major
Irrigation Projects.
('5) Pune ... M. 1. 'l'anksin Sirur and Dhond Talukas on the tributaries of Bhima
river.
(6) Satara . . M. 1. Tanks and Bandharas in Man, Khatav, Khandala and Patan
Talukas.
Possibility of eoiive~hngKatclia Bandharns ~ L Padta Q hrxlh~88
md Renlzviltican of old B a ~ d l l ~ ~ S .
(7) Sanpli ,.. M. 1. Tanks in Jath and Khanapur Talukas. Bandharas and L. 1.
Schemes on the tributaries of Krishna river.
(8) Kolhapur ... Bhandaras on the tributaries of Krishna river which have sufficient
post-monsoon flow. Renovation of old tanks. L. I. Schemes due to
availability of cheap hydro-electric power.
(9). Solapur ... M. I. Tanks on tributaries of Bhima river.
Renovation of old M. I. Tanks in few cases.
2.5. Marathwada Region
2.5.1. Topography Relief and drainage.-This .region comprises of the district
(i) Aurangabad, (ii) Parbhani, (iii) Bhir, (iv) Nanded, (v) Osmanabad, ( v i ~Jalna, and
(vii) Latur,. The districtwise description of the top~graphica! feztgrsl; i@ g
-'dc-nb brief
~C!QWI-
gtajnirra
(i]A~~liil~(l& d Uisfri~~;t.-TheSatiiiala range enters the district at its north-
west corner and runs along the northern border up to Ajanta caves. The Daultabad hill
range starting from Satmala range runs throujh the centre of the district eastwards,
I acting as a watershed between two fertile ri'ver valleys of Girja and Puma on the
north and the Dudhan as the south. These river valleys are low-lying fertile plains.
Most of the hilly area having elevation ranging from 2,000 ft. to 3,000 ft. above sea
level is like a terrace with black soil capable of growing cotton and wheat crops.
(if) Parbhani District.-The northern part of the district is covered with hills
which are a continuation of the Balaghat range of Vidarbh district. The central and
muthern part is a low-lying plain gradually sloping towards the south-east.
 (iii). Bhir District.-The district is divided into two regions namely upghat plateaus
and low lying plains or river valleys. The upghat plateau is formed by the offshoots
of Balaghat range in Western Maharashtra, which stretches eastwards through the
centre of the district forming river valleys of the Sindphana river on the north and
the Manjra river on the south. The high lying plateau is quite rugged and stony
and is deprived of major irrigation facility. .In the low-lying plains along the rivers
Godavari, Sindphana, Manjar and Sina there is sufficient scope to provide Minor
Irrigation Schemes on the tributaries of these rivers.
(iv) Nanded District.-The river Godavari flows through the centre of the district.
and has benefitted the tract on both sides of its batlk, by the formation of deep and
medium black soils. The -river Painganga flows along the northern boundary of this
district. The northern and southern portion has got shallow soils due to hilly nature of
the land.
(v) Osmanabad & Latur District.-The district is divided into two parts by a hill
range running in the north-west direction forming a plateau to the north and low lands on
the south. The important rivers flowing from west to east are Manjara and Tirna.
2.5.2. Hillv and inaccessible areas in Mmathwada Repion.-The following areas have
been declared as hilly and inaccessible from 5 districts of Marathwada region 'as per G.R.,
A. and C.D.,- No . FER.
. 576612979-H, dated 18th May 1957 :
'* Serial
-.

. District Hilly and inaccessible areas.

1. Parbhani ... ... Parts d Jintur, Hingoli Basmath Talukas.

2. Bhir ... ... Parts of Georai, Manjalgaon and Kaij Talukas.
3. Nanded ... ... Mukhed, Bhokar, Hadgaon Talukas.
2.5.3. Rainfall.-The major portion of the Maharashtra region lies in the assured
rainfall zone having 76.20 to 127.00 Crns. rainfall. The western portion of Aurangabad and
Bhir districts lying adjacent to the Ahmednagar district in Weslern Maharashtra region
has got rainfall less than 63.50 Cms.
The districtwise distribution of rainfall is as follows :-
-- --------------
-L-,

Name of District
, -

---_.-_-_-----------
Avereee annual
-

Distribution of rainfall in (Cms)

June to September October to January
. -
February to May
rainfall in (Cms)
1 2 3 4 5
d__&______I____---+~----A.__.-

1. Aurangabad .. 27.47 23.54 2.60 1.33

& Jalna 169.77) (59.79) (6.04) (3.37)
2. Parbhani
3 Bhir
(72.77) (60.78) (7.69) (4.29)
4. Nanded .. 34.42 29.77 2.61 2.04
(87.43) (75.61) (6.62) (5.18)
5 O~manabad 29 67 24.23 3.21 2.23
& Larw (34.7fi) fG1 541 -
ra 151 ( 5 - fici)
-
- -
-- -
- - - - - - -

(Average Averogr based on records upto 1940 Reproduced from Memoirs of the I n d ~ a Metcorol~gi~al
Department, Vol XXW, Part V)
The ralinfall in Aurangabad. Jalna, Bhir and Osmanabad, Latur is less as-compared to other
'e two districts. The monsoon precipitation in these districts is also less and is very ill-distributed
and sometimes below average resulting in failure of crops. Some talukas '
in these districts
sre affected by scarcity due to inadequate and untimely rains.
2.5.4. Drou~ltiProne Area in Mmaihwada Region.-The followinc. areas have been
declared as drought prone as per G.R., R. & F. D., No. IFFC. 1073/199770-14, dated 4th
August 1973 in Marathwada region. - --
Serial District List of Talukas identified as drought prone
No.
-.- _ - . -- _-_
1. Aurangabad and Jalna ... (1) Vaijapur, (2) Gangapur, (3) Kannad, (4) Pai-
than, (5) Khuldabad, (6) Auranrrabad, (7) Ambad,
(Wadigodra and Ambad Circles).
2. Bhir ... ... (1) Bhir, (2) Ashti, (3) Patoda, (4) Georai. (9 Mani-
legaon, (6)Kaii (excluding Diwlmba Circle).
3. Osmanabad and Latur ... (1) Bhoom, (2) Paranda. (3) Osmanabad (excluding
Their Circle). (4) Tuliapur, (5) Kallam (Kallam
and Moha Circles). (6) Ahmedpur (50 villages).
 2.5.5. Soils.-The soils are derived from the Deccan Trap Origin. They vary greatly
in texture and depth and can be classified as light, medium and deep formed 3s a :;suit
of the location. The soils along the river .banks are deep black and very fertile ~ h i l e
those on hill tops or along the hill slopes are light to medium with less depth.
2.5.6. Irrigation.-Tke details of irrigation facilities available in each district of
Marathwnda region are given in Appendix No. 115.
2.5.7. Scope nnd Suitable forms of M. I. Works.-The scope for providing M. I.
Works in each district of Marathwada region is given below :-
-- --- - -
serial District Scope and Suitable forms of M. I. Works.
No.

1. Aurangabad and Jalna ... M. I. Tanks-Bandharas on the tributaries of Goda-

vari river.
2. Parbhani ... ... M. I. Tanks 03 the tributaries of Godavari river.
3. Bhir .. . ... M. I. Tanks-Bandharas on the tributaries of Bhima
and Godavari rivers as they have sufficient post
- monsoon flow.
4. Nanded ... ... Renovation of old tanks alonpwith new tanks on
the tributaries of Godavari river.
5. Osmanabad and Latur ... M. I Tanks and Bandharas on the streams and
tributories of Tirna and Manjra rivers originating
from Balaghat range.
- - ----
2.6 Vidarbha Region
2.6.1. Topogranhy, Relief and Drainaqe-The region comprises of the followine 8
districts in the Na.qur Revenue division :-
fi) Buldhana, (ii) Akola, (iii) Amravati. (iv) Yeotmal. (v) Wardha,. (vi) N a q u r .
(vii) Bhandara. (viii) Chmdrapur (ix) Gadchiroli. The discription of the topographical
features is given in brief below:-'
(i) Buldhana District: The district is divided into two parts called B~lachat
and Pavsnehat. The Balaghat is an elsvated table land r1.700 to 2.200 ft. (518.16 m.
to 670.76 m ) above sea levell with a general slope falling tow~rdssouth-east.
River basins of Peneanga and lower Puma are formed from the hill ranoe starting
from Balaohst. Payanghat is a wide plain of black cotton soil below the Bal~phat.
The Upper Puma river is a perennial river fed by Wab and other streams
from north and by Nalganga and Gyanganga from south.
(ii) Akofa District: The northern portion of this district is occunied by
the Payanghat plain. The river u~per-Puma flows westwards t h r o u ~ hthis plain.
South of this plains ; lies the Balaghat which is hilly in most parts but £ o m
a high lying plain.

This i s +iiiad pertly by Pengang$ 6 . v an$~ ~ partly hy A ~ n ni;iuer,

(iii) Amravnti: DECitr!ct: The district can be divided into two parts : hilly
portion in the north-west corner and low lying nlains in the rest of the district.
The hilly area, covered by forests is known as Banda and Melghat. The plain is
formed by the river valleys of Puma, Chandrabhaga and Wardha rivers.
(iv) Yeotn7nl District: The whole district is a hilly countrv broken by
broad valleys and partially surrounded bv plains. The central portion is a plateau
with steep ghats. The main rivers Waldha and Penganga practically encircle the
district on three sides excepting western boundary.
( v ) Wardha District: The whole district is an undulating plain drsined bv
the rivers Wardha, Warna and their numberous tributory nallas. The district is
slo~ingin the south-east direction excepting a narrow sMp in the north of Arvi
taluka which drains towards north.
(vi) Na~prnr District: The major portion of the district is an undulatincr
plah t r a v e n ~ dhv low hill ranges in the western and southern pprts. The whole
district except Katol taluka drains towards east or south-east by K a n h ~ n ,Pench,
Amba yivers while Katol taluka is drained towards west by the Jam river
(viz? Bhandurn District: The country is penerally level, broken in at few
places by isojated hill ranges. The most northern range is Ambagarh, which
enters the district from the west and cuts ~ f the
f valley of Bhavanthari river from
 the rest of the district. In the centre of the district there is Gaikhuri ranqe
dividing the valley of Wainganga and Bagh. In the valleys of Bagh and Wain-
gangs rivers there are large number of Malguzari Tanks.
!viii) Chand:nvur & GadcFircli Pbivt:+r . The district slopes from north to
south and the central portion is almost plain. The western half of the district is
a series of hill ranges. The river Wardha flows along the western and southern
bouqdarv while the Wainr~;lnf? drains the central part of the district. The river
Indravati'flows a!ong the' south-west boundary of the district.
*
2.62. Hifh nnd innccessib~le areas in ida arb ha Reqion.-The follow in^ areas have
been declared as hilly and inaccessible areas as per G.R., A. & C.D.No. FER-576612979-H,
dated 18th May 1967.
- ,----p-.-.--pp-

Serial No. District Hilly and inaccessible areas

-- - -- -. .-

1. Buldhana ... ... Chikhali, Malkapur, Parts of Khampaon and

Mehekar Tzlukas.
2. Akda ... ... Parts of Balapur, Akola, Washim and Akot Talukas
3. Amravati ... ... Melghat, Parts of Achalpur and Morshi Talukas.
4. Yeotmal ... ... Parts of Darwha, Kelapur and Wani Talukas.
5. Wardha ... ... Binganghat, Parts of Wardha Talukas.
6. Nagpur ... ... Ramtek, Umrer and Saoner Talukas.
7. Bhandara. ... ... All Talukas.
8. Chandrapur and Gedchiroli. All Talukas.

2.6.3. Rninfa1l.-The districts Buldhana, Akola. Amravati, Yeotmal and Wardha, major
portion of Nagpur and western part of Chandrapur in this region lie in the a ~ @ @r y f a l l
zone having 76.20 cm to 127 cm. rainfall and, the rest portion lies in t e moderately
high rrainfall zone having 127 cm to 190.5 cm. rainfall. The d i s t r i b u t i & v ~ i n ~ in l
each district is given below :-
-- ~- - .
~~
_- -- -

i@@lt'o f rainfall in inches'(Cms)

Name of the . - l.P ,>:i;,s~)iH -- ---.- -. - --

District
--p---.-.p----

Average annual - .
.. --

'
rainfall iii inshes
,.
-~
>., .June t? , ... October to .
February to
sdpBmber!l'i January. s r i b ~ d @.2~

,fzih
I . --:B$@aq+?:
ni zi-yT
zt~i:-...:
ir;;~;-'-?l 2 i c l n:i
30. 86.' . . . .
?
w
,,
56?dc
;(,78.38) 2i(6~08)i
2. Akola .
. . .2S::c'&.iij~r:i~pi~:ILJi
.
.x3 l ~ & f
10 ~ s ~ i r r38TP[ a ~ r rr!) .1483.:3?) ,- . . . 7 .... 7 , ~ (Y.
3frr&&@ti~t!:ivf;f/ ~ ~ ; ' ~3 23bf!jfi~@8$
.rsvi.!,t35-f45r,.;,:\7 q 10.56 ' = "
- u ~ l n M.xZ??PF s:.; 452:l Q:. ? ;vnaz~grp 1
18.'~~
43$f%'t981.::7 oi. s:sriT .!@jg?ggj z i p ! : pi 3 4 0 1 & 3 g
'
i : g y ~ g , ~ & ~. x y ?:> T C I : ~ : ~ ~ ~ \ -h::~-,- 2.1ia~~"j5.q$
5. Wardha .. "4iy41 '
(105.18) @If.@@
&_..Nagpur- - . . . 46.02 43.05 3.47 2.50 ..,,
.

(116.89) (101.73) .- (8.81) --

...
. (6.33-
.. 2.49
7. Bhandara 57.67
(146.48) (131.90)-
22
5 1 - 9 3 - 7,-~ .M r:.&iaJ-a;:E5mtni rsqsm rr

. .

'Serial No. District

+

ronilg. .PMklhan-~$.>?
C ! , J . ~ r,- +. .r

-- -
.br2i'1 :kj:Lp*r5h
---- i..n w.,, .,
77P
 2.6.5. Soils.-The soils are derived from ihe Deccsn Trap rccB of volcanic oriein in
all districts excegt Chandrapur and Bhandara. Thc soils in Chandrapur, Gzdchiroli and
Bhandara district are derived from mixed granite, geiss and schist converted into laferite
due to consistent action of heavy rainfall and vegetation. On account of uniformity in climatic
conditions and parent material, namely volcanic trap, ithe soils only in their depth according
to potography. The 'soils in the river valleys are deep black alluvial soils while the hilly
terrain and plateau contains light shallow red murunizd soils. On the plateeu there are
considerdble areas of medium black soils interspersed by $he light shallow roils capable of
growing cotton, jowar pulses and bajri. The soils in the low lgnds between the plateau are
suitable for rabi crops. The varieties of soils and their local names are as Se!ow :-
(a) Kali-Deep black cotton soil.
(b) Morand-Light soils with light brown colour suitable for cotton and jowgr.
(c) Kanhar-Very rich alluvial soil.
(6)Bardi-Reddish soil with presence of graves and boulders lime stone nodules.
(e) Khari-Shallow soil with grey colour suitable for rice.
0') Sihar-Reddish yellow soil of lateritic origin.

2.6.6. Ivigaiion.-The irrigation faciIities available in each district of the Vidarbha

region are given in Appendix No. 115.

2.6.7. Scope a ~ suitzlble

d forins of A4. I. Tfirks in Vidorbhc Re7ian.-nc possible
scope for providing M. I. Works in each district of Vid;lrb$a Region is given below :--

Serial No. District Scope and Suitable forms of M.I. Works

- --
- -. - -- -
-

I. . Buldhana ... ... M. I. Tanks and Bandharas on the tributories of Tapi

river.
2. Akola ... ... M. I. Tanks on tribntories of Puma river.
3. Amravati ... ... M. I. Tanks and Bandharas on tributaries of
Wardha and Purna rivers.
4. Ymtmal ... ...
M. 1.Tanks on the tributories of Wardha and
Penganga rivers.
5. Wardha .... . , ... M. I. Tanks on t!le tributaries of Wardha river.
6. Nagpur ... ... M. I. Tanks on the tributories of Wainganga river.
7. Bhandara ... ... M. I. Tanks on the trirbutories of Wainganga river.
There are 3238 Malguzari Tanks in this district.
There is ample scope for repairs and renova-
tion of Ex. Malguzari Tanks.
8. Chandrapur and Gadchiroli. M. 1. Tanks and Bandharas on large number of
tsibutosics of Waingnnga river having sufficierlt
'
post mansoon Bow There are 3466 EX Malg-
zari Tanks in this district. There is ample scope
for repairs and renovation of Ex. Malguzari
Tanks.
1- -
L 1 1-
-- -- _ _-
2.7, General informatism about M. L Works
2.7.1. Financial limit of M. I. Works.-According to the letter No. 13-17169-MIS
('PW),dated 19th January 1970 from Government of India Wnlstry of Food, Agiculhm.
Cofnnlunity Development and Co-operatioh (Department of Agriculture) financial k n i t of
M. 1. Works was enhanced from Rs. 15 lakhs to Rs. 25 Iakhs for the plains and to Rs.30
lrkhs
- -.
--.
. .- hilly G n u c n i m ~ hayc
. for
- l I C V ~ I C ~ (be cl?p(ificcitinn of M T, under 1. D's Res- yox
\074/(387/76) 7bTiW.T; dakd 2rd March '1978 Accorcli~dy. lhr ~ r , r o l ~1lilvlnF ~r
C.C.A. upto 2,000 Ha. are now classified as M. I. Schemes. Wcwever, M. I. Sdlemes
witlr C.C.A. of 600 Ha. or below will be continued to. be im~estigatedby M. I. Divisions
fol~owingthe existing standards of investigation and preparation of Plans and Estimates, for
M. I. Schemes. The schemes having C.C.A more than 600 Ha. and upto 200 Ha. will l~owever~
be investigated by the I.P.I. Circles following standards of Medium Irrigation Proiects.

L.7.2. Deoendability of Yield for M. 1. Schemer.-According to the instructions in, the

Government Circular No. PLN. 1067/39481-Part IT MT(T), dlted 24th Februarv 1969. Mlnor
IdgationTanks are to be designed considerine, 50 per cent, dependable yield.
-

(1982) 19'

However, according to Government Circular No. PEN. 1067/39481MI(I), dated .

May 1970, the dependabilily of 50 per cent. specified in the above circular should t
considered as the lower limit. h:. 1. Works nay be planned for higher dependability
depending upon the site condition i.e. the suitability of a site for a particular storage and
its economics, the availability of culturable command 2nd other reasons. Works which
may exceed the limit (financial) of M. I. if 50 per cent. dependability is adopted, can be
designed for a suitable higher dependability to restrict them to the limit of Minor
Irrigation. In all such cases the reasons for adopting a higher dependability should be
furnished in, the Project Report and forwarding letter. a

2.7.3. T ~ k i l z gup M. I. Works (Sta!e and Local -Sector) in the catchme~gareas of

Major and Medium Projects.-According to the orders issued in the C.E.'s Circular No.
PLN. 106.7/39481-MI(H), aatea 17th Decem~er 1969. M. I. Schemes (State Seclor) are
permitied in the catchments of Major Irrigation Projects and Medium Irrigation Projects,
the latter costing IPS. 50 l a b and over upto a total ulilisation of five percent. of the
projected yield at the Major and Mediunl Projects of the same dependability as of the latter.
2 --.,"

a The equivalent 75 per cent dependable yield of the M. I. Projects designed for 50 per
cent. or 60 per cent. dependab2ity shall be found out for the purpose of keeping account of
upstream utilisation. The S.Es in charge of M. I. work should themselves keep an account
of utilisation and sanction M. I. Projects upto the prescribed limit. The projects yield and
reservations for 'J/S utilisation if any for the Major and Medium Projects should be
ascertained froa the S.Es of Irrigation Project Investigation Circles, and they should be
kept informed of the utilisation as project are sanctioned in the catchments of Major
and Medium Projects.

If there is a reservation kept in the Major or Medium Project for upstream utilisation
and this is higher than 5 per cent. as stated above, the reservation should be considered
for sanclioning M. I. Works on the same lines.

In order to standardise the procedure for. keeping water account of upstream utilisation
on M. I. Works in the catchments of Major and Medium Project following instructions
have been issued in the C. E's Ci~cularNo. PLN. 1061-MI(3), dated 29th April 1972 in
para. (3) :-
(1) The S. E's dealing with M. I. Works should obtain the following dGails from
the concerned S. E. in charge of Irrigation Project Investigation Circle :-
(u) Index Plan showing the catchment area of Major or Medium Project.
(b) Yield at 75 per cent. dependability and 50 per cent. dependabili9
computed from the same rainfall series as adopted for the project.
(c) Details of existing utilisition and reskrvation made in the water Planning
of Major or Medium Project for upstream utilisation.
(2) Five per cent. permissible yield for U / s utilisadon should be worked out for
50 per cent. deget~clitbleyield for the purpose of keeping water account. In order to
have dual check the figures of the yield worked out at 75 per cent. dependability and
A-
50 per cent. dependability should be given in the water account.
0. (3) While submitting M. I. Projects lying in the catchment of Major or Medium,
the following details should be subnutted with the project.
(a) Index Plan showing the catchment area and location of Major or Medium
Project in the catchment of which M. I. Project is proposed.
(b) Upto date water account giving the 5 per cent. permissible limit OF
reservation made, if any at 75 per cent. dependability and 50 per "cent. dependa-
bility and corresponding utilisation on M. I. Projects proposed and cleared and
balance available for future projects
As per para. 5 of the C . E's Circular dated 29th April 1972, the S. E's incharge of
P.I. Circle are requested to supply the necessary details as mentioned above to the S. Es '
dealing with M. I. Works. Br, order to have proper coordination for taking up M. 1.
Works in the catchment sf M;jor 2nd Tsledium Projects which are under Survey and
Investigation, necessary Index Plan showing catchment of such project may be sent to the
S.Es of M. I. Works in the initial stages. The S. Es dealing with M. I. Works should then
quickly verify the list of M. I. Projects under Survey and Investigation and which' are coming
in, this catchment area and inform the names and proposed utilisation on such projects to
the S. E. in charge of Project Investigation Circle so that necessary reservation can be made
in the water planning of proposed Major and Medium Project.
TB 4310--3u
 However, according to Government Circular No. PLN. 1067139481 MI(I), dated 5th
May 1970, the dependability of 50 per cent. specified in the above circular should be
considered as the lower li~ilt. ht, 9. Works may be planned for hgher dependability
depending upon the site condiiion i.e. thc suitability of a site for a particular storage and
its economics, the availability of culturable command and other reasons. Works which
may exceed the limit (financial) of M. I. if 50 per cent. dependability is adopted, can be
designed for a suitable higher dependability to restrict them to the limit of Ivlinor
Irrigation. In all such cases the reasons for adopting a higher dependability should be
furnished in the Project Report and forwarding letter. .
2.7.3. Taking up M. I. Wor'ks (S~a!e and Local -Secior) in the catchmetu areas of
Major and Medium frojecis.-According to the orders issued in the C.E.'s Circular KO.
PLN. 1067/39481-M1(H), aated 17th December 1969. M. I. Schemes (State Sector) are
permitied in the catchments of Major lrrigation Projects and Medium Irrigation Projects,
the latter costing Rs. 50 lakhs and over upto a total utilisation of five percent. of the
projected yield at the Major and Medium Projects of the same dependability as of the latter.
,. ."-L1
The equivalent 75 per cent dependable yield of the M. I. Projects designed for 50 per
cent. or 60 per cent. dependabiiity shall be found out for the purpose of keeping account of
upstream utilisation. The S.Es in clmage of M. I. work should themselves keep an account
of utdisation and sanction M. I. Projects upto the prescribed limit. The projects yield and
reservations for U/S utilisation if any for the Major and Medium Projects should be
ascertained fron the S.Es of Irrigation Project Investigation Circles, and they should be
kept informed of the utilisation as projects are sanctioned in the catchments of Major
and Medium Projects.

If there is a reservation kept in the Major or' Medium Project for upstream utilisation
and this is higher than 5 per cent. as stated above, the reservation should be considered
for sanclioning M. I. Works on the same lines.

In order to standardise the procedure for. keeping water account of upstream utilisation
on M. I. Works in the catchments of Major and Medum Project following instructions
have been issued in the C. E9s Circular No. PLN. 1061-MH(3), dated 29th April 1972 in
para. (3) :-
(I) The S. E's dealing with M. I. Works should obtain the following d&ils from
the concerned S. E. in charge oi' Irrigation Project Investigation Circle :-
(a) Index Plan showing the catchment area of Major or Medium Project.
(b) Yield at 75 per cent. dependability and 50 per cent. dependabiliQ
computed from the same rainfall series as adopted for the project.
(c) Details of existing utilisation and reskrvation made in the water Planning
of Majo~ror Medlum Project for upstream utilisation.
(2) Five per cerni. pen;liseble ylelcl lor U / s ulilisatiun should be worked out for
50 per cent. dependable yleld f o ~the purpose of keeping water account. In order to
have dual check the figures of the yleld worked out at 75 per cent. dependability and
50 per cent. dependability should be given in the water account.
(3) While submitting M. I. Projects lying in the catchment of Major or Medium,
the following details should be submitted with the project.
(a) Index Plan showing the catchment area and location of Major or Medium
Project in the catchment of which M. I. Project is proposed.
(b) Upto date water account giving the 5 per cent. permissible limit or
reservation made, if any at 75 per cent. dependability and 50 per 'cent. dependa-
bility and corresponding utilisation on M. I. Projects proposed and cleared and
balance available tor future projects.
As per para. 5 of the C. E's Circular dated 29th April 1972, the S. E's incharge of
1P.I. Circle are requested to supply the necessary details as mentioned abwe to the S. Es '
dealing with M. I. Works. In order to have proper coordination for taking up M. 1.
Works in the catchment of Xzjor and Tdedium Projects which are under Survey and
Investigation, necessary Index Plan showing catchment of such project may be sent to the
S.Es d M. I. Works in the initial stages. The S. Es dealing with M. I. Works should then
quickly verify the list of M. I. Projects under Survey and Investigation and which5re corning
in, this catchment area and inform the naaes and proposed utilisation on such projects to
the S. E. in charge of Project Investigation Circle so that necessary reservation can be made
in the water planning of proposed Major and Medium Project.
TB 4310-3a
 ~ccordlogto para. .6 of the C. ES Circular No. PLN. 1067-ML(~),dated 29th April
1972 tfle Mcai Seclor Woilis i u c i u ~ i qr'ercolaLlun ianks snoula be aliowed to be taken up
without clearance for avalabiliiy of water in the catchment of Major Projects and Mediuw.
i-'rojects the latter cos'ting over Rs. 25 l a h . Since the Manciai h i t oi M. 1. Projects has
'beea raised to Rs. 30 iakhs in hilly areas, these orders are not appiicabie to &or Projecu
l<o. iU. 1. Works inclu&ng Percolation Tanks are perrclissibie in the catchment of M. P.
i)roJects 2 full utilrsation of the available yield is planned in the M. I. Projects. The Locai
Sector Works are investigated by the Local Sector Divisions aad the Executive Engineer,
ioc2i sLLLOP
~ , . Division shouid ensure that this requirement is couplieci with.

.
A copy of the C. E's Circular No. PLN. 1067-Pu11(3), dated 25th m i l 1972 is kept m
iippendtu No. I/ 10.

T,he Z.Ps shouid intimate to S. Es concerned both ol the k1.P.P. Circle and Irrigation
Chic about such utilisations as and when projects are sanctioned for execu~on.
,, , '
, , .
, : . - . -:-: '$'.';.., - ..-& ~ ~.-- ..,.~ 5.'.~ .&....
, L 5 ~ ~..* .;,;.. 2.... + ~ .: ~ " . : .
:"!. ' , ' ".' .
2*~.uiw+.*,-k">+ id.., -, .:... .
The Fact ~inhmm&-,ted by the Government oi ~ a h a r a s h t r aLor survey
of scarcity areas in the State has recommended that the projects serving drought.prone areas
should be planned at 50 per cent dependability. in view of the drought which this Staie
had to Face during the last four years', the S. Es of Irrigation Project Investigation Circles
have been directed to' plan, all Major and Medium Irrigation Schemes serving scarcity areas
lor 50 per cent. dependability instead of 75 per cent. dependability as per Government letter
Nd. Mil?. 2273119568-P(1), dated 18th August 1973.

Wherever existing project or projects under construction or approvsl have been already
designed for 75 per cent. dependability more yieid will consequentiy be available for use
In the catchments by M. I. Projects.
2.7.4. l'uking up Locul Seclor Works i~zcludingPercolatiorz l'urzks in the ~utchlnerzioj
i i l . 1. Projects.-According to the instructions issued in .the @.E.'s Circuiar iqo. PLN 1061-
lt"lI{3), date2 29th April 1972, No. M. I. Works in the 'local Seclor incluhrg Pesrolaliori
'Tasks were permissible in the catchment of M. 1. Pr~jects(State Sector) if full iitiiisation'
oi-' the available yield is made in the M. 1. Projects.

However, considering the fact that in some cases Z.Ps have already taken up
Percolation Tanks in the catchment of M. I. Projects and large number of Percolation
Tanks to be started as scarcity works are held up-for want of clearance of water avall-
abliity and permission to take up these works from the S.Es, Percolation Tanks upto
5 Mcit. capacity were allowed to be taken up in the catchment of M. I. Tanks in Staie
Sector as per C.EYsCircular No. PLN. 1067-MI(3), dated 8th December 1972. It was further
clarified as per C.E's Circular No. PLN. 1072-MIN-I, dated 1st December 1977 that this
iimit of 5 Mc ft. applied to each individual Percolation Tank in the catchment of M. I. Tank
irrespective of the total number of such tanks.
2.'7.5. Prepar~ziion of Project Reports by Privure Engineering Firm arld pajnlent oj
ch:ii.ge.~ jor the purpose.-Due to the paucity pf technical staff, a number nf Z.Ps wcrc
finding it di6cult to undertake surveys for preparation of Projects lur M, 1. \llorks, and
have r epicsenred to Government for grant of permission to get such project reports prepared
through private Engineering firms.
As per Government Circular No. MIP. 1065-PvfI(l), dated 4th Ncvember 1965, the
Z.Ps were allowed to entrust this work to private Engineering firms at a uniform rate of
2 per cent, of the estimated cost of the project as technically sanctioned on certain terms.
Subsequently Government has created separate Local Sector Survey Divisions and
Survey Sub-Divisions (one for each district) for survey investigation and preparation oi
Fr~jectReports of M. I. Works in the Local Sector and it was not necessary to entrust
survey work to private Firms. Hencs, these orders were cancelled as pcr Marathi Circtliar
(r:&~94iT m % p T y v . 9049/94?04?--m-(7), i-'q?i%io *4 994;'.
However, as an exception in the districts where sufficient number of M. I. Projects are
not available fro'm the Local Sector Survey Sub-Divisions, the permission to entrust this
work to the Private Engineering Firms was granted as per above Maratbi Circular dated
2Uth January 1973.
+
The payment is to be made at the rate not more than per cent. of li?e estimated cost
of the project.
This rate was subsequently increased to 1 per cent of the estimated cost of the proiect
as per Marathi Circula~ (h F$ff?iF.- ?089/?8?0~9-?FIT-(4), h98 maf 9999
and the increased rate of payment was made applicable from the date of previous ci~culai
i.e. '20th January 1973.
2.8 Preparation of districtwise Mastea P h s for MI. H. Works
The detailed instructions were issued uilder dovernment Circular No. PLN. 1063(Pj,
dated 27th March 1963 for- preparation of districtwise Master Plans for M. I. Works.
Master Plans of 34.1. Works prepared in the light of instructiorrs issued under this circular
are found to be somewhat out-of-date and inadequate to serve as guide-lines for ~nvesti-
gating large number of M. I. Works.

It has, therefore, been decided to revise the Master Plans of M. I. Works. Detailed
instructions in addition to the previous circular dated 27th March 1963 have been issued
under C. E's Circular No. PEN. 1073-MI(3), dated 28th May 1973.
Th: Copies of Government Circular No. PLN. 1063(P), dated 24th March 1965, C.Ets
Cirular No. PLN. 1065/32005-MI(I), dated 21st April 1965 and the C.E's Circular No. PLS.
1073-MI(3), dated 28th May 1973 are kept in Appendix Nos. 1/11, 1/12 and 1/13.

2.9.1. M. I. Works-Powers of Techtziccl sa~zctionlo by S.E.S. utzd E.f?s.--In order to

accelerate work on M. I. Programme, the powers of the Superintendii~gEngineers and the
Executive Engiueers of accordirg Technical sanction to M. 1. Projects have bees enhaaced
as detailed below as per G. Fc. No. DEL. i06S-Mlijb), dated Z2nd February i966.

(1) Superintending Engineers-upto Rs. 10 lakhs.

(2) Executive Engineers-upto Rs. 5 lakhs.
The enhaxed powers are subject to the following conditions :-
(a) Theamount oi' technical sanction should not exceed the amount of Adn?inistra?\c
Approval.
(b) There shall be no departure from the prescribed technical standards.
-.. - - a

In cases i.n which anv one or both the conditions are not fulfilled, technical sanction
will have to be obtained k o m the higher competent authority.

powers are extended for a period of two years periodicaily from 22nd February
i965. Copy of original G.R. dated 22nd February 1966 is kept in Appendix No. 1/14.
2.9.2. Approcrch Road to the Dntn site of M. I. Work.-As per C. 2.s. Circular
No. MNS. 1969/79409/MI(Z), dated 23rd August 1969, it has been decided tI:iir an apg;.~ac!~
road to the darn site of M. I. W'oric s h o ~ i dbe of village Road standsid ~iiiishotild b e
provided if the cost is within the existing yardsticks.
i t has been observed that in some cases the approach roads provided are not adequate
during the mansoon season.
Hence, as per Goverlrment Circuhr PTo MiJS 1971-MI(!!, date? 9th ? w e 1971, ~t is
directed that the approach roads to M. I Tanks should be constructed to the village road
standards. Metal surfacing may be provided jn stretches where considered absolutely neces-
sary in view of the sub-grade conditions to make the roed usable during mansoon for
facilitating inspection. Cross Drainage Works should also be provided wherever n-pcessary.
The above provisions should be made wherever it is possible to do SO within the
existing economic yardstick of M. I. Works. .C - ,
j
+ .
The copies of both these circulars are kept in Appendix No. 1/15 and 1/16.
 CEEABTEK111 en9tt;r)
.,
r dPE$
,-z7=
OF 'M. 1. WORKS
3.1 Generd
M. I. Works being small works can be completed in a short time and start giving
irrigation benefits much more quickiy to a small patch of land which cannot be irrigated
by a Major Project. In the absence of satisfactory means of irrigation by Major or Medium
Works, conservmg the available supplies of water to irrigate some irrigable patches is the
sum and substance of M. I. Works. \
\

M. I. Works comprise of the following works :-

(A) Tanks.
(B) Bandharas.
(C) Renovation of Tanks and Bandharas.
(D) Land Drainage Schemes.
(E) Tube Wells.
(F) Lift Irrigation Schemes.
(G) Construction of New Weiis, Installation of pumping sets, Boring and blasting
of wells etc.
Works in the k s t 5 categories are handled by the Irrigation Department and the
Zilla Pwishads, dependng on the area Wely to be irrigated i.e. whether it is mole than
1Oi Ha. or less thzn 101 Ha. Lift irrigation Schemes are taken by Co-operalive Depart-
ment if it is Co-opergtive L.I. Scheme. Caiegories of works under ( 6 ) above are handled
I)y Agr~~ultursl Dcpartmenr. Ic i97i-73 when there was a scarcity of water in the State
due to inadequate rains, Government decided to take up a Crash Programme to tap the
water resources by Lift Irrigation Schemes with Central Government Aid. It was difficult
to niake available the funds for Lift Irrigation Schemes from the limited State resources.
The Government then decided to set up Irrigation Development Corporation of Maharashtra
(IDCOM) to accelerate the pace of development of irrigation in the State by securing
institutional finance for the irrigation schemes in the State.
TLc curyoratiori was estabiislied in November 1973. 366 Lift Irrigation Schemes taken
up by the Government in the Crash Programme were transferred to IDCOM for execution
and maintenance of the Lift Irrigation Schemes. Since then the corporation has taken up
the activities of Lift Irrigation Schemes in the State sector including completion of the
scheme taken in Crash Programme. The Corporation was set up mainly to secure institu-
tiom1 h a n c e for colnpleting all the scheiries taken up in Crash Programme 1972-73.
~T . ,
eg~:3.\,>; -:!.
b-.&L. , "...
*-*.'3:'".; - L>a;!.: . , -. .
3. i. 1. Cl~issi/icatiorzof M . 8. Works into Stnie Sector -Works and Local Sector Wbrks.-
tat present in Maharashtra State -the M, I. Works individually irrigating 101 Ha. .or less
vest in Ziila P~~risliatisunder Mahal-eshlra Zdla Parishads and Pancl~ayat Samiti's Act,
1961, whiie !hose irrigating individually more than 101 Ha. are in charge of Irrigation
Departmeat of .the State.
M. I. Works individually costing u ~ t pRs. 25 lakhs in plain arezs and Rs. 30 lakhs
i3 D.PA.P., Konkan hilly areas (This criterion has since beer, revised. All works having
C.C.A. upto 1060 Ha. are classiiied as M.I. Works) and having irrigation potential more
ihan 250 acres are tiezkd as Siate Sector Works. M. I. Works having individual irrigation
potefitial of 101 S a . or iess and Percolation Tanks handled by Zilla Parishads are treated
as Local Sector Works.
5.2 (A) Tanks
Tlze M. I. Tank comprises of the following component parts or Works :-
(iJ Au calthen bund or dam, wiuch by reason of obstruction caused by it to the
natural or artificial flow or drainage forms a storage of water.
(ig A waste weir is a surplusing work consisting of a weir, approach and tail
chanilels which is designed to dispose off the run-off from the catchment at its maximum
rate : in excess of storage requ:rements up to F.S.L,, entering the tanks without causing
any damage to earthen dam or other works of the tanks.
(iiz') An outlet is a regulating device through which the stored water is supplied
-
to the irrigation channels.
({v) The inigatiotion channel is a canal carrying water from the outlet and distributing
it to the fields to be irrigated through distributaries, water courses, minors, etc.
(1982) 23 .

The tanks are storage works and irrigation practiced thereunder is called "Tank
Irrigation ". Tanks used for irrigation are divisible into two categories viz. (1) Ssolated
tanks, (2) Connected Tanks, forming groups. The isolated tanks. are those which neither
receive water from nor discharge water into other tanks. Tanks forming a group either
receive the surplus water of upper tanks or surplus into lower tanks or do both.
,/

Tanks are further distinguishable by their source of supply as 'rain-fed and river Fed
tanks. The formers'are supplied exclusively from the catchment basins in which they are
situated, while the latter receive part supply from the catchment and part supply from the
stream or river draining other and generally far more extensive areas than thcse lving
above the tanks. The diversion is made by excavating feeders or feeding channels. from
the neighbouring catchment into the catchment of the tanks.
3.2.1. Type of Smrrl! Tnnks.-(1) Storme Tnnks or Crrvacitv Tnn.!cs-These consist - ot
smal! nall;cs bunded by an earthen dam. of i~rperviol!~ meterials rtorinr n c r . . c n n flcw of
the nalla.
(2) S v r i n Tanks.-These tanks consist of Iaree ponds 30.48 M ~ ' 3 0 . 4 8M to 61 M x '
61 M and 2.43 M to 4.57 M deep, with earth thrown o;l all sides to prevent rain water enter-
in them. Such tanks are generally at the bepinnincr of &en vallevs. The supply is sometimes
perennial and sometimes lasts til! March or May. These tsnkq .?re mainlv meaot for betelnut
and found in Karnatak districts. There are no sufh taoks in Mahar~s'ltraStete.
(3) Percolation Tanks.-Percolation Tanks are mainly constructed for r e c h ~ m e of
groundwater so that wells existing on the downstrem do not go dry carly in the fair weesther
season and thereby irrigated crops on these wells- do not suffer for want of waterinis at
appropriate times. They are also constructed to increase well irrigation through coxlstruc-
tion of new wells in isolated patches of lands lying in the valleys of<small streams which
cannot otherwise be served by other irrigation facilities. At such locations M. T. Schemes
are economically unfeasible. Construction of Percolation Tanks i s favoured mostly in plain
areas haling low annual rainfall upto 500 mm. L

A Percolation Tank is not much different from a M. I. Tank in its desim and construe-
don except for the depth of cut off and provision of outlet. The intern?! drainage arrange-
ment of earth dam are also designed in the same manner. The cut 08 for the Procolati03
Tank has to be necessarily a partial cut off so as to ensure adeauate Percolation below
the dam. Further outlet for Percolation is to be provided only for Tanks t a v i r ~POSS
storage capacity of more 15 mcft.
(4) 1ViJlave Tanks.-These are small tanks constructed cn ;\ small stream tn nrovidp
sufficient s t o r a ~ cto last throughout the year for the use of the villapers for drirkincr wzter
sunply (through the village well), for washing and for cattles etc.
A couy of the C.E's Circular No. SCY/ 1073 IScarcitv Section. dated 19th J ~ v u a r v137'7
on the Percolation and small M. T. Tanks and Village Tankc is k e ~ int Appendix I T I T .

3.3, (B)Bandharas
' A handham ni= R 'dksrari" is weir built across a nalla to obtain headinn un of water
and to divert it into channel for iniqation. It is some-times cpfled a " Palla Pick Up Weir'.
This i s an ancient form of irrigatjon adopted bv the old irrioato:.< to suit the n ~ f ~ ~ r r '
conditions. The bandharas are cf two kinds: !I) !<~tcS.?Bat?dh?rns, and (2) Pnrca b n d h r r a s .
(11 Katcha Bandhoras.-These are ternnorarv bunds erected a~tltlallvwith earth. stone.
hmshwood etc. by the irriqators at their own expense and ?re allowed to be wpshed awav
bv the Monsoon rains. These bunds are meant to head up the w2ter and divert it into the
channels to irrigate crops in rabi session and light nerenrials if the flow last4 till Mriv.
(2) Pzccn Bandh.aras.-hcca band.haras are masonary weirs across streems with
channels taking of on one or both banks. In small works n o storsee is contemnlslted : rs
these are desiened to be safe to nass off the maximum floods disr?nar?e of tFe nallas. both
seasonal a.nd perennial crops Gala be irrieated accordin? to the watw supplies during !he
irri eation season..
Tt consists of the following component parts :-
( i ) A masonary weir across the nalla built to head up water with n view to
diverting it into an irrigation channel and also desimed to pass off maximum foods
over it without outflanking nor darnaping any of its apnurtemnt works.
(ii) Head Regulator is a regulati~?.~device throuyh which the flow is diverted into
an irrigation channel.
(iii) Irrigation channel carrying water which is supplied throu~rh oatlets to t11e
fields to be irrigated.
 (iv) Water course which is constructed and maintained by the irrigators i q
a channel carrying water to the fields.
(v) Scouring sluices, which are devices provided in the body of the weir to
minimise danger of silting ,in the nalla near the approach to the head regulator and in
the screen wall abutting the flank close to Hcad Regulator and to remove silt a t the
commencement of irrigation channel.
(vij Outlets are regulating devices on the irrigation channel 'for supplying water
to water courses.
(vli) Cross drainage works and masonary works are built on the irrigation channel
across drainage lines or at road crossings.
There are two. types of Pucca Bandharas :-
(A) Ordinary type having full masonary wall with scouring sluices. The height of
the nasonary is fixed for heading up the water.
(B) Kolhapur type-It is a fully open weir consisting of a number of piers having
side grooves fo fixing the wooden needles. The needles are put across the piers for
the required height to form a continuous weir. The height of the weir can be changed
by removing the needles or putting additional needle The needless are to bc taken
out during the Roods season so thzt there is no accretion of levels and the rise of flood
levels upstream of the weir.
---*',,-T=v@
Snvetimes double set of grooves are keot in the pier, and two sets of needles nre
provided. The gap in the two rows of needles is closed by ramming earth to m&e it
watertisht. A11 the bandharas are classified as Second Class Trrigation workc under the
Rornbsv Jrri~ationAct. 1879 Hence it is ~roposedto deal in this rnanusl a t scmc length
with their design, construction, maintenance and repairs.

1
3.4. (C) RenovaMsn of Tanks
Renovation of Tanks include increasing the capacity of tank, either bv raising the d m
or Waste Weir or both, if its main catchment naturally separated from the main catchment
of the tanks, bv constructing feeder channels, in order to provide additional water-sunply
to irrigate additional area not taken into consideration- at the time of orieinal construction.
Tt also includes items of work relating to restoration according to desim standards. con-
struction or reconstruction of earthen bund or dam to prooer section of masonarv cutlets.
provision of new waste weirs of proper d e s i , ~in place of existing cuts or rebuild in^ the
s2.me ; stouping heavv leak2ees etc. The scope of the irrigation is thus recouped or increased
by the renovation of tanks, hence it forms the or4ginal works. . . .,

3.4.1. Renovation of Bondhorns.-Bandbaras qenerallv go out of use bv heavv siltine

ill bed. Hence. the renovation of b z n d h ~ r ~consists
the n?l!a s of i t e m likp increasine thr
heicht of handhara. nravidine necessarv scour s!nices. raisin? the hei(l11ts of flpllk \~;:;1!
2nd Rood ~rnb~r??:meflt, R e s t o e n ~the canal head fioflinn, 2nd nroner?.~k o v i ~ nthe hpnrth2ra
:~nrf fl:!nk wall jn t h ~firm qnimd. Tt nkn inclu&s cnn$ruritisn sf withlo C . 0 . Wri'rks
and p r o v ~ d i nadditional outlets or renairirlq the z r J s t i n ~one on the irriegtion channel. bv
restorinf?;it to original section. As the scope of irrigation is recouped or increased bv the
Rellovation of Bandhara it .becomes the original work. .

3.5. (ID) Land Schemw

One of the ill effects of intfoduction of large scale flow irrrigation for perertli~lcrops
has been the damage to large tracts of land by water logging and salt efforesc~nce.

The lands become damaged by the following three factors :- ,RC:CJC~?

(0)~ercoiationof water from the canals, distributaries and water coupe:.,: J,? ,,2hd?
(12) Eneessiue 11s~of wefer nver t.he normal requirements nT the cmRs . . €+wd
. ~g~~~
of water. nnr,osr nnit1:-h?i
(c) Rainfall. ,,(n?7r!t t n e t ~ i w r r . , tT
AII tkese factors cause the sub-soil water level to rise w@@ L.&&firf{op (the .mound
levdl : which adversely affects the root zone of crops a@.;$~gi$el&:@+$~qicpp&=fl~son
falling. The rainfall alone rarely causes any d a m a g e , # ~ 4 & , , $ ~ ~ ~ @ d@@~$ 8 p y y ~ to
e
the lands due to rise of sub-soil water level ma.nifest itself in 70.
n r r r F !JnC,?c ~.
t y So ~wI Ja Dy. 'bf;3FT fii\
(1) Water lofpinf-Tn this case the land becomes marshy!srrrr~d:, rroifsniyti r t ~
(2) Salt eflorescence.-In thi,qime Lo~~yfr,~lS&n#slt,st~gPpli@'$'the field a)
wrface which are sodium salts. .bsjsgIt?i sd of ahlsit
 This damage is controlled by taking two-fold measures one ~reventiveand the other
curative.
The preventive measures comprise of the following steps :-
'
(i) Reducing the percolatioil of water from canal system by means of lining calls1
and distributaries.
(ii) Controlling the volume of water supplies for irrigation by givi::g it on volu-
metric basis.
(iid) Restiicthg perennial sanctioils in such areas bnly where proper! sub-soil
drainage facilities are available.
The curative measures are taken by providing drainage schemes in the water-loggd
area for lowering down the sub-soil water level and keeping it below 1.22 m. The drainage
scheme consists of a net worlcs of open drains and concrete or earthenware pipe lines laid
underground for collecting the percolated water and carrying it to the natural drainage line.
If the water contains injurious salts it is laid out into the nalla but if i t is suit~blefor
irrigation, it is utilised for irrigating the !ands beyond the damaged area or the damaged
area itself after it is reclaimed. Rence the drainage schemes are treated as a source of
mi291 irrigation. The general procedure of preparing the drainaee scheme is briefly give!?
below.
The feasibility of the drainage scheme is decided from the sub-soil surveys, sub-soil
water level surveys and damage surveys.
The plan showing the damaged area between the canal and nalla or river, location
of wells, etc., is prepared to village map scale. The whole area is then divided into blocks
57 m. x 33.5 m. by talring t5e centre !ine of the na!la as a reference base line. 3'he block
contour survey is camed out to know the topographical features of the damaged area.
The waler is percolated through murum strata, hence the murum isobaths i.e., liiles along
which murum lies at a constant depth below ground !evel, are located by taking bores at
cvery corner of the blocl:~. Two types of augers, i.e., post ho!e auger for wet strata and
screw type auger for dry land are used for taking bores. The bores are taken, upto 3 n ~ depth
.
nlaximum, and from the bore results 9.46 M, !,22 M and 2.44 M (Murun Isobaths) arc
plotted.
;Vhile taking the bores, the sub-soil water level is generally struck in the damaged
area, hence 1.22 M. hydro isobath is also plotted along with the murum isobaths.
A recuperation test for all bores in soils deeper than 1.22 M. should invariably be
carried out as soon as possible after excavation to know the porosity sf the strata.
The seduced levels, porosity values, murum isobatbs and hydro isobat'hs, of the
various cross sections and longitudinal sections of a catchment furnish enough inforrndtion
to plot approximate drain a5gnments and to determine the grades required before they
are finally fixed on the site. The final alignment is done by taking actual sections along
the proposed alignment of the drains.
In general, the more effective drains either tap the nose of a ridge or run d o w n [he
slope acting as relief drains.
Two types of drains are used in the land drainage scheme :-
(0Opdrr DrrrinLs:.-Tf Ihc land is not begayat oi' iieliinbie, open drains arc pruvi.dcd.
Main drain is generally kept as open drain. It acts as relief drain and carries water
collected from the branch drains which are either open or pipe line. They are smnll
channels having bed width varying from 0.38 K. to C.76 M. depending upon the
discharge with 1$ : 1 slopes, and berms. Generally drains less than 1.22 M. depth
are termed as shallow drains, while those over 1.83 M. depth are termed as deep.
The section of the drain is designed on the assumption that drainage implies full
development of 1 : 3 block, and a discharge due to percolation from perennids and
seasonals combined may be expected amounting to 1 cusec per 25C acres of land
suitable for perennial irrigation. In factory areas where cane concentration is liigh and
soil frequently shallow 14 cusecs per 200 acres of cane land has Seen assuned. Smal:
masonary worlrs for crossing irrigation channels are provided on the open drains zlong
with the S.W.F.
(iQ Pipe Zitta9,-These.; type n l (11-uins are gszovicfcdIsclow t t grsnli~t
~ -1evcl where
the land is bagayat or costly. Earthenware or cpficrete pipes of diameters varying
from 10 cms. to 36 cms. are used. The pipes are simply !nid abutti~gagai~tst each
other on the 15 cms. sand bed and covered hy 15 cms snrri cover t h ~rsqxirsd
cieplil oncl grade. The pip: trench excavated 1s ~-afilTeclwilh ille excitvaied smff. Mail=
holes are provided a!mg the pipe line 19 insp~ct the rvot'l;ing oC the pipe d:.ain.
The pipe lines remove water from the pcrons~sub-strata 2l;d a c l as a relief drain.
Relief drains are most effccrive where constrncted do1,vn the slope, wl?i!e where they
are constructed across the slope, they drain the U/S side only ancl do nc?t act as
intercepting drains.
TB 4 3 1 H
 The pipe line drains are provided for the discharge less than 1 cusec as they are
expensive initially but cheaper for maintenance, for higher discharges.
The main factors considered for providing open drain of pipe line are as follows :-
(a) value of the land, (h) discharge anticipated, (c) capital cost of the drain and
(4 capitalisd cost of maintenance and repairs.
Sub-Artesim bores.-Where there is highly pervious substratum, at more than 3.65 M.
depth it is sometimes desirable to construct sub-artesian bores in the bed of the drain.
These are simply bores at the bottom of a drain into a lower pervious strata lined
appropriately t o prevent choking by mud or sand from the drain itself. They are spaced
at furlong intervals.
3.5.1. Effect of Drainace.-The drainage schemes cause a lowering of sub-soil water
level in the damaged area. As the excess water percolates into the drain, bir is dra,wn
into the soil to take its'place, thus improving the soil aeration. The root zone increases
in dzpth and this improves the supply of plant food. The effect of a drainape scheme is
observed by fixing observation tubes 7.5 Cms. in diameter. They are fixed penetrating the
~ermeablesubstratum, in the damaged area affected by drains. The tubes should be st
least 61 M. h i d e ,the boundary of the damaged area and 01 M. away from the drain,
as far :is possible along the survey number boundaries to avoid darnaee by cultivation.
The observations of water levels in these pipes are taken to correlate water drained, damaged
1;md reclaimed and increase of cultivation year by year.
3.5.2. General.-Position regarding the affected area due to water los.$ng and salt
efiorescene vis-a-vis an area of 6.85 lalrhs Hs. presently under Irrigation in the State is
as under :---
Damaged area
-.-
Reclaimed
------ area.
Year - ----
- -

in hectare in hectare
1951-52 ... 26275 1579
1976-77 ... 43416 19900
147 drainage schemes are so far completed by the State,'reclaiming an area of 19,900 ha.
These scliemes in effect have rendered protection t o the estimated affected area of 30.000 ha.
Pre~ently105 schemes are in propress wl?ich will further provide protection t o an overall
area of 52800 ha. of the Irrigated area. Tne &ilaster.Plan of Land Drainage Schemes for
20 canal svstems are being prepared to assess, the requirements of drainaee schemes in thei;
irrioated areas. The preliminary estimate of the 247 schemes on 13 canal systems works out
to Rs. -5.79 crores at the present estimated rates.
TJutill now the land drainaee schemes were considered under the Minor Trripation
Pmeiamme. In view of the increasing tempo of the works, and consequent necessiv of
nrovidine more funds and also in view of the Central Wster Commission's Recommenddiom
to nrovicle 6 per cent of the estimated cost of tbe proiect for 1?nd draina~eschemes., 1,avd
Prainaee Schemes are now considered undsr State Sector as extension and imnrnvenlent
schemes. Hence. there is now ~osibi!itv to implement 'the schemes, as per the Master Msn
more speedily for reclaiming; the dsmaged areas.
Tn addition to the ahove drainape schemes whjcli are u~dertaken~ T Government. J Joint
Stnck snrrar facinries cn-nnerativc: sugar factories are also required to take UP the drainage
~ r d i ~ r i i s $a E znecifisd k tl!c G ! ? y ~ y f f l ~ fif! ~ z?!5! w!e!
l ! the dednrp& f ~ c t n t i s4R nescrS$cW
for reclaimin? the damaped areas.
A copp of this letter dated loth Septet~iher 1972 is kept in Appendix TT12.
3.6. (E)Tube Wdk
3.6.1. General.-A tube well is simply a pipe sunk into the ground with a strainer
which allows water to pass through but prevents sand from coming in. The tube i s much
smaller than the open well due to the reason that the sand is prevented mechanically from
entering the tube, and hence the critical velocity js increased. The length nf the strainer
(pipe varies from a few Meter for a tube well fitted with a hand pumu to 46 M. fcr a
powler pump.
n e tuhe well used for irrigation purposes should be able to supply a discharge of
I eusee i o 3 3 casei-a, ia ?,3.iX# ta 34..00i) FoIin"r, par llcrttr DT 2Q.000 p~llniia knur
minimun~.A discharge of ! cusec has been found frons experience to lie suRcicat for
a culturable area d nhout 600 acres.
A site of the tube well is selected tn command the whole of the proposed area. avd
preferably be taken near its centre. Vhen the sinking of the tube well is completed. and
the water is to be pumped out, the draw off from the well is pradlnally inrrea~ed so that
sufficient time is piven to the cavitv to form round the strainer pipe Tf ppnmvinrr at full
rate is qtarted from the verv he,oinninp hot% thick 2nd thin soil narticles will he dislodpd
and hrnilcht into the tube and choke the trainer.
(1982) 27
3.7 Lift Irrigation Sc$ema
3.7.1. Gerzerul-The Lilt irrigation Sciiemes are provided to liit up water from i%e
surface flow of gala river, ca~ials. tanks, etc., for irrigating the lands situated at a high
level and cannot be irrigated by flow irrigation.. The source of water should be perennial
to have a successful and self-sufficient scheme, however, they may be ruccessful if the
source of water has adequate supp!y for 8 io 10 months, i.e., upto the end of March .every
year. - -!, ..L.:s &
:ins:
"

Lift Irrigation Schemes on small scale will not involve lift of water more than 24 M.
'The main features of the scheme located on the bank of river, canal or pond are as follows :-
(1) Intake channel or pipe line joiniug the source of water to the M e t chamber.
(ii) Inlet chamber.
(iii) Inlet pipe line joining the inlet chamber to jack well.
(iv) Jack well.
(v)Engine House.
(vi) Rising main.
(viq Delivery chamber.
(viil) Water distribution system.
( i x ) Pumping Machinary.
1he general description of the various component parts is briefly as follows :-
(23 lntake Channel.-A channel or pipe is constructed for diverting the Bow or
stoied water to the inlet chamber if it could not be located near the source of water due
to foundation difficulties. The top of intake channel or pipe should be 0.6 M. below the
lowest water level and designed for the full quantity of water required for the scheme.
(ii) Inlet chamber.-It is constructed in the river bed just near the banks. 'The
purpose of the chamber is to avoid r o h g silt and debris entering the jack well. The
chamber is kept circular having 1.2 M. diameter, with openings at different levels to
allow entry of water at different levels. The bottom of the chamber is kept 1.2 M. below
the silt of inlet pipe so as to have some silting capacity.
(iio Inlet pipe.-The jack well is constructed gbout 22.86 M. to 76.2 M. away from
the river, hence the inlet pipe is provided to convey later from the inlet chamber to the
jack well. The pipe line should be B Class hume pipe at a gradient 1 in 200. A sluice
valve is fitted lo the ~nletpipe at the jack well to control the dscharge and facihtate
cleaning of jack well.
(zv) luck Well.-A jack well is provided to facilitate location of an engine house
dbove high flood level an dto allow pumplng during floods. The top of jack well should
be kept above H.F.L. The diameter of the jack well is kept between 3.66 M to 4.57 M.
aud s~ltingmargin of 1.52 M. depth 1s kept at the bottom below the silt level of the
inlet pipe.
(v) Engine House.-An engme house accommodates the engines and pumps to be
installed. Normal dimension are 4.9 M to 4.27 M. for one engme and 6.7 M. x 4.9 M.
far 2 engines, with a small store-room for ;toring fuels, spare parts, tools, etc.
( v o Rising Main.-The econodcal length of the rising main, which commands the
maximum area per,R.M. of the pipe should be lourmd out with the help d confoul' inap.
The size of the rislag m a n is dependerlt on the discharge to be carried and the
velocity permissible in the pipe, keeping the lrictional losses within reasonable l ~ m t s .
The pipe line need not be laid in one gradient ; but where there is change in he
gradient or direction a concrete anchor block is provided to take up the impact.
(via Delivery chantber.-Water from the rising main is let out in the delivery
chalnber before it is allowed to flow in the earthen channel. T h s chamber is essential
for breaking of the high velocity and turbulent action of water. The chamber is
3.M M. long, 1.50 M. wide and of sufficient depth to give 1 M. cushioning below the
c h a ~ e lbed.
4 provision of a rectangular notch is made at the exit of the chamber to measure
the Qscharge of the pumps.
(viii) Water dislribution systen1.-The designs of distribution system is just the
same ils iuLother inigalisa systciiis Tile o~llyWerencc is that the irr~gatlonis to be
completed within stipulated time of 10 to 12 hours a day, instead of 24 hours as in
the case of regular flow irrigation. Hence the main channels are designed to take up
double the discharge to facilitate the rush irrigation. The distribution system has to
follow the ridge lines on the commanded area as usual.
(i.w) Pumping Machinery.-The design of Pumps is decided according to the
dcslgned d~scharge,to meet the water requirement as per crop pattern. Normally there
should be 3 pumping set each giving 113 of the designed discharge, so that when one
pump is under repairs the other two pumps can be kept running for more hours to
meet the demand.
TB 4310-4a
 3.7.1.1. Lift Irrkatiotl .Ychei~zesurder1L;C'CiM.-The maill objective ol tlh: corpo~.a~ion
vias (i) to make available the funds for the Lilt lrrigation Scheries and thereby increasing
irrigation potential in the State taken uncier Crash Progrzmme i972-73, (ii) to ~ o ~ s t r u c i , I-

rnzintain and manage the new Lift Irrigation Schernes. So far as Crash Schcmes are
concerned, the corporation has been successfui in securing the institutional finance from
the fiancing institutions. The corporation has also succeeded in conipletiug ,ilmost a!i the
schemes taken up in the Crash Programme.
The corporation has no field staff of its own for the execution and maintenance of &e
Lift lrrigation Schernes taken under Crash Programme. This work is entrusted by tile
corporalion to the Irrigation Department on the agency basis. The execution of these
schemes is therefore being done by the Irrigation Department.
For new Lift Irrigation Schemes, the work of preparation of Districtwise Master Plans
has been entrusted io the concerned Divisions of Districts of Irrigation Department. Before
tahng up the P. I. Report in hand ; the approval is accorded to the same' by lDCOM
lookjng to :he priority aild availability oi' water.

I The policy matter of IDCOM to take up the new L.I.Schemes are as under :--
I (i) The irrigable area must be more than iOO Ha.
(ii) If the command area proposed for E.1. Scheme is couing under the sub-
mergence or under the command area of Malor, Medium or Minor Irrigation PIoject~,
then such L.I. Scheme is not taken by IDCOM.
(3)The schemes proposed for Khanf seasons only, are not taken by IDCUM
as they are not economically viable.
(iv) IDCOM only takes the schemes having assurance of water or afler obtaining
the necessary permission from the officer concerned, for the L.1. Schemes proposed
on reservoirs.
(v) After decid~ngthe scheme to be taken, IDCOM takes the deposit at Rs. 25
per acre from the beneficiaries after ascertaining lhat 66 per cent. beneficiaries are
ready to take the scheme and to give the water rates as fixed by lDCOM duly givmg
written consent to that extent.
(vi) I W O M takes loan for land development on behalf of beneficiaries. The
beneficiaries have to refund this loan alongwith the interest within 8 to 10 years.
(vii) IDCOM does not take schemes lifting water f r ~ mcanals.
1DCOM asks to prepare the Plans and Estimates for the Lift Irrigation Schemes whci.1
are found feasible on the basis of P. I. Report to the concerned officer from Irrigation
Department. After the Plans and Estimates are prepared, IDCOM approaches bank for the
financial assistance for the L.I. Scheme. Institutional finance is available for the schemes
which are financially viable and the institution is satisfied about the same. IDCOM under-
takes L. 1. Schemes which fulfil the feasibility criteria both technical and financial.

1.7 2. Cn-n/zerativs Lilt !rri,qc~tio!zSchenzes.-The ~ i f irrigation t Schemes are executed

though the c q - q ~ r i i i i v t :s b ~ i l t i t s .The gr-eticiit p ~ ~ c e d i i fix
i . ~ s;lneiau!ling ua=qzi.aeit.c Llfl
Irr~gatlvilSchelnes is very e l i i b u\ ~ a l ealid the same is given hare iil short :--
( i ) The promotor of the co-operative society should submit an application in
form ' R ' for investigation of the Co-operative Lift Irrigation Scheme to the Assistant
Kegistrar of the concerned district.
(ii) Assistab Regiswar then iorwards the prpposaJ to Deputy Engineer* Lift
-
Irrigation, if the lift is oa the river or otherwise, to the Superintending Agricultural
Officer of the Division.
(iizy Deputy Engineer or S.A.O. collects .the data in form ' X ' for preliminary
investigations and returns the proposal to Assistant Registrar.
(iv) Data collected by the Deputy Engineer is forwarded to the S.A.O. by the
-4lisislant Regisbar fsr his opinion repasding the feasibility of the scheme or other-
wise.
(v) On receipt back the proposal from the S.A.O. by the Assistant Registrar along-
with the feasibility certificate, the Assistant Registrar asks the promotors of the Society
to collect 15 per cent of the share capital from the members.
(az? The Assistant Registrar then submits the registration proposal of the society
to the Registrar, Co-operative Societies, Pune.
(vir) When the Assistant Registrar feels assured that the necessary contribution
would be forthcoming, he will request the Deputy Engineer, to undertake the work of
pyqmg det&dedplans and estimates for civil portion and t h e S.A.O. for mechallicai
 (viil) Both civil and mechanical portions of the Plans and Estimates are con-
solidated by the S.A.O. and the same are submitted alongwith the report in form ' C '
to the Registrar, Co-operative Societies, Pune.
(ix) After the society is registered the office bearer should apply for financial
assistance to the Registrar, Co-operative Societies, through Assistant Registrar.
( x ) The Enquiry Officer then enquiries rearding loam ~pplication and submits his
recommendations on form ' B ' to the Assistant Registrar.
(xi) Assistant Registrar then submits the proposals for registration of the society
to the registrar with his recommendations along with form ' B '.
(xi0 The loan is then sanctioned by the Registrar.
(xiiQ The society then obtains mortgage-deeds from share holders in prescribed
forms in favour of Government.
(xiv) After the loan and subsidy for the scheme are sanctioned by the Registrar
and deeds are executed, 60 per cent of the loan would be disbursed to the society
immediately.

After all the above mentioned formalities are observed, the work of erection of the
Lift Irrigation Scheme is started. Remaining loan and subsidy are disbursed to the society,
depending on the progress of actual construction of the work as cerlified by the Deputy
Engineer, and the S.A.O. for civil and mechanical parts of the scheme, respectively.
3.7.3. L. I. Schetr~esrlizdtlr MIN-7.-Early in the beginning of Third Five-Year Plan.
it was decided that L. !. Schemes should be taken up only on co-operative basis (under schen~e
MTN-6). Tn view of the importance of L. I. Schemes in the present dr~vefor intensifyi~~g
food production by expeditiously harnessing all the ppssible sources of irrigalion. it w z ~
decided to include Lift Irrigation under MTN-7, so that such schemes can be undertaken
also as Government Schemes.

The principles to be followed in the planning and execution of these scheme are
specified in G.R. No. CLI-1065-MI(I), dated 18th January 1966. A copy of this G.R.,
is
kept in Appendix-1114.
/

The following two L. I. schemes are taken up under MIN-7 as Government Scheme :-
(i) L.I. Scheme at Nimgaon Jali, Taluka Sangamner, District Ahmadnagar.
(ii) L.I. Scheme at Hassa, Taluka Hadgaon, District Nanded.
Subsequently the funds available under"M1N-7 were found to be totally inadequate
to meet the requirements of flow imgation works such as Tanks and Bandharas for
continuing as well new works. Kt was decided that no new L.I. Schemes should be taken up
under MlN-7 until the position of funds is improved.
3.7.4. Desi~il of L. I Schenzes.-The copy of the note on Desigi~ of L.' I. Schemes
i s kept in Appendix Tr/5.

The criteria for feasibility for L.I. Scheme has been prescribed by Governmen1 pl.
vide Govt. I. and P. Deptt. No. LIS. 4074/KG(LI), dated 28th June 1974.
3.7.5 L I. Schetnes under Crash Progranv?:e.-The copies of orders issued by I. 8: 1'.
Dzparttnetit whi!e taking up L. I. Schemes on large scale under Crash Progra~nme in
1972-73 are kept in Appendix 1116 and Appendix TI/7.

3.8. Selection of site for M. I. Works

3 8 1. Baildlzrrrn site (Flow lrrigatiorl Ralidhhnros or Diversiorz ~rrndhoros1.-The most
su~tablesite for a Band!?il._raI S ~ h e r c:-

(1) the stream has some perennial flow or sufficient post-monsoon flow so that
irrigation is possible in the dry season,
(2) the section of the stream is narrowest at the proposed site and above the site
it hrs a gentler slope, and with other nallas joining the stream some storage is uosslble
due to fan-shaped catchment,
(3) the bed of the stream should have sound rock at or near the surface so that
the foundations are secure and their cost is reduced.
 (4) the banks of the stream below the proposed site should not be precipitous.
They should be rising gently to facilitate construction of the irrigation channel.
(5) the longitudinal fall of the stream and the country should be fairly steep so
that the canal can be quickly taken out of the high flood margin and gain command.
(6) the natural high flood depth and the height to which the water has to be raised
should both be low as far as possible.
(7) the commanded area should be compact and near to the Banclhara, fertile
and well drained but not traversed by many o i deep nallas. This will reduce the length
of the canal, the loss of water in transit and provision of costly C.D. Works on the
canal.
All the above factors help to reduce the cost of a Bandhara scheme and hence they
may be considered while selecting the site of the Bandhara.
3.8.1.1. Bandhara site for storage Bandhcras.-The itstructions given in para 4 oi the
C. E.'s Circular No. MNS. 1072-MI(3), dated 27th June 1972, regarding taking up storage
Bandharas in each district at the rate of 4 number per year are reproduced below :
Suitable Bandhara site (for storage bandharas) should be selected having regard to
the following conditions :-
(i) Availability of good rock at the site giving easy foundation conditions.
(iij Availability of some post-mansoon flow discharge observations should be
arranged at the places that will be selected.
(iii) Some existing well irrigation on the banks on the U/S side of the site arid
possibility of developing the same by the facility of storage Bandhara.
(iv) Inclination of the people to practice Lift Irrigation direct from the storage or
from wells on banks.
(v) At some places people construct Kacha Bandharas and practice Lift Irrigation
on a small scale. Such sites could be considered for storage bandharas.
3.8.2. Trrnk site.-The most suitable site for the^ storage tank is as follows : -
(1) Where the section of the stream is narrow, with high banks, and a natural
depression on the bank giving good site for saddle waste weir.
(2) Where the stream runs through the natural hillocks forming a natural tznk
basin behind the proposed site.
(3) In a straight reach of the stream and below the confluence of any other stream
with the parent stream, giving fan-shaped catchment, and considerable storage
capacity.
(4) The area under submergence in the tank basin should be minimum, and
should not be valuable lands involving heavy land acquisition cost and creating rz-
habilitation problems.

(5) The bed d the stream should have sound rock foundations so as to reduce
the cost of foundation.
(6) The tank site should have good and easy approach from the main road giving
transport facilities for earth moving machinery and labourers in all the seasons during
constructioa
The purpose behind selecting the site at the natural tanks basin formed by hillocks is
to ~ninimisethe earth work. The waste weir and the outlet are to be located to mininlise
the cutting in the approach and tail channels of the waste weir, and canal excavation
in the head reach portion.

3-r
~- Economic Yardsticks of M. I. Works
-~

In order to decide economic feasibility of M. I. Works, Government has laid down the
finaocisl yardstick, called economic yardstick, on the basic of cost per Mctt. of gross
storage. These ewnomic yardsticks are reviewed periodically and revised due to increase
in the cost of labour and material for giving a further impetus to the development of
 This ecnnornic yardsticks revised as per G.R., I.D.,
No. MNS. 1273/123882(17)-MIN-I,
dated 29th January 1977 and further revised as per G.R. No. MNS. 1079/(834/79), MIN-I,
dated 22nd August 1979 are as under :-
-
Serial
No.
Description of M. I. Schemes
.........................
F.P.S.
Revised yardstick in
C.0.S.
1 2 3 4
4---d4--4----------------------------- :

1 M. I. Tanks in Konkan Area and Rs. 75,0001Mcft. of Gross Rs. 2,650 per thousand C.
M. I. Schemes (Local Sector). storage B. C. Ratio > 1. meter of Gross storage B. C.
Ratio $ 1.
2 M. I. Tanks in Drought Prone HiUy Rs. 55,0001Mcft. of Gross Rs. 1,942 per T.C.M. of Gross
and Adivasi Areas. Storage B. C. Ratio;> 1. storage B. C. Ratio > 1.
(except for DP areas where criteria of B. C. Ratio is not applied).
3 M. I. Tanks in areas other than Rs. 45,00O/Mcft. of Gross Rs. 1,589 per T. 6.M. of Gross
(i) and (ii) above. storage B. C. Ratio 1. Storage B. C. Ratlo 1.
4 Percolation Tanks whole for state. Rs. 75,003IMcft. of Gross Rs.2,650 per T. C. M.of Gross
, Storage. Storage.
1 [Economic yardstick for Bandharas is also relaxed as follows pl. vide GoM. I. D. No. MNS-10771
(248) MIN-I, dated 5th July, 1977.j
5 Flow Irrigation Bandharas (Diversion Rs. 1,700 per acre of land Rs. 4,200 per Ha. of land
Bandharas). irrigated. irrigated.

I 6 FlowIrrigationBandharas(Diversion Rs. 2,100 per acre of land Rs. 5,190 per Ha. of land
Bandharas) in chronic scarcity
areas.
irrigated. irrigated.
(A) Kolhapur Type Weir (Kolhapur Rs. 25,000 per Mcft. of storage Rs.880 per T. C. M.of storage.
Dstrict).
(B. C. R. more than one).
(B) Konkan Type Bandharas (Thane, Rs. 25,000 per Mcft. of storage Rs. 880 per T. C. M.of storage.
Kulaba, Ratnagiri Districts only).
(B.C.R. more than one).
(C) Storage Bandharas in other Rs.25,000 per Mcft. of storage Rs.880 per T.C.M. of storage.
1 Districts).
-----
_.
(B. C. R, more than one.)
_-_- .....--- u------d--. ----
I ----...,----_-
A copy of this G.R. is kept in Appendix 1119.
3.9.1. Economic yardstick for Reizovation of Ex-Mdguzmi Tanks.-(a) Ex-Malguzari
Tanks i~rigatingless than 250 Acres-Rs. 250 per acre of physical irrigation inclusive of
the cost of provision of water courses.
(b) Ex-Malguzari Tanks irrigating more than 250 Acres-Rs. 420 per acre of physical
irrigation.
3.10 Fieamcia1 Aspects of M. I. Woab
A l prescnt M.I. Works in State Sector are financed from the F u i ~ dHead MIN-7 under
Agriculture Programme of the State. The funds ale controlled by Irrigation Department.
M. I. Works in Local Sector are financed from the Fund Head MIN-6 under Agriculture
Programme of the State. The funds are controlled by R.D.D.
The planning and budgetting of M.I. Works under these two Funds Heads is done by
t!le respective departments.
No Central Assistance is made available for M.1. Works programme except for M. I.
Works in chronic~scarcityareas under D.P.A.P.
In order to reserve Government finances for bigger works. the recommendation of
the M;iliarashtra S a t e Idigation Commission regarding co-operative financing for the
repairs to M.I. Works and construction of M.I. Works was under active consideration of
Government.
U Government has recently formed " Irrigation Development Corporation ". The funds
required for M. I. Works would be made available by this Corporation and M 1. Activiiiec
would gain momentum during next F.Y.Plans.
3.16. Calculatiaw of B,@. Ratio
As per C.E.'s Circular No. MNS. 1966-MI(I). dated 1st March 1966, it has been decided
that B.C. Ratio for M.I. Schemes should be worked out as per instructions given in the
namphlet "How to find B. C. Ratio of an irrigation project. " A copy of this circular and
the pamphlet is kept in Appendix TTI11.
The details of the net existing produce in respect of un-irrigated crops (crops without
irrigation) are to be obtained from the local officers of Agriculture Department or from
the Revenue authorities of the respective Trrigation Project nreaq and true cony thereof
should be attached to the Project Report.
The revised values of net benefits per Ha. in respect of irrigated crops are to be taken
from the Apiculture Department from time to time. A typical benefits of imgated produce
fn be circulated for guidznce and use in the calculating R C Ratio for M.T. Proieclq 11nder
Gcvernnient letter No. MNS-1072/12224-MT(3). dated 23rd April 1973. A copy of this
letter with statement is kept in Appendix JI/10.
 CHAPTER IV (6982)
PRELIMINARY INVESTIGATION SURVEY AND PROJECT REPORT

. The proposal for taking up any new M. I. Work is &nerally initiated by the local
people. The applications stating the probable site and possible scope of the proposed schzme
are made to the different Government Officials. Such applications are ultimately forwarded
to the Err. Engineer dealing with M. I. Works in the district for carrying out preliminary
investigation of the proposed M.I. Scheme and decide its technical and econon~icfeasibility.
In addition, the Ex. Engineer has to investigate the works from the list of future
M. I. Works included in the Master Plan of M. I. Works in the district. Due to large
number of works to be investigated as per Master Plan or outside the Master Plan, the
Ex. Engineer has to get their priority fixed from the D.P.D.C. (District Planning and Develop-
ment Council) for investigation in the Field season i.e. from 1st July to 30th June every
year.
Acc,ording to the instructions in the G.C. No. MNS 1077/(59/77)-MIN-4, daied 7th
March 1977 regarding priorities for investigation of M. I. Works, the priorities shouid be
fixed by the respective D.P.D.Cs.
e
In order to distribute the benefits of M. I. Works throughout the district the preference
should be given to works in areas or Talukas where there are no irrigation facilities nor
works taken up during the last F.Y.Ps. The chronic scarcity areas, hilly areas and Adiwasi
areas should also receive priority.
All M. I. Works in the State and Local Sector are to be investigated through the Survey
Sub-Divisions created in each district and attached to the Division dealing with M.I. Works.
4.1.1. Nornls for conipleting Survey and Investigation of M. I. IYork~.-Each Survey
Sub-Division should carry out Survey and Investigation and prepare Plans 2nd Estimates
of at least six feasible M. I. Schemes (State Sector) every year.
(Note: In case the work of local sector schemes is also entrusted to the Survey
Sub-Division, 5 Local Sector Schemes will be considered equivalent to one State Sector
M. I. Scheme).
4.1.2. Preliminarv Inve,rti~~tionReport.-The rough estimate of the whole project is
worked nut from the data collected in the Prelimir~aryTnvestigalion. Hence, it is necessary
to collect as much data as possible from site inspection and ?re!imjnary Survey inciudin~
(ria1 pits. An Index Map (to scale) and village map (to scale) are taken on site to Jocale
the site. its catchment area, probable command and canal aligament. Hydrological data
regarding rainfall from the nearest Rainguage Station. river discharge, maxiriwrn high flcod
level (from local enquiry) should be assembled and studied for deciding the scope of the
project.
The total cost of' the project should be arrived at by makinp ndequete provision for
the various component parts of the projects to decide the economic feasibility of the
project.
The standard forms of Preliminary Investigation Report for Bandhara works and Tank
works are attached in Appendix I I I / l , I1112 and I n / 3 .

4.1.3. Prelinzinary St~rve.v.-The object of this survey is to fi~ld out the ciuantilies of
earth work, masonry work and storage capacity etc. as accurately as possible, so that
the technical and economic feasibility of the project can be correctly decided.

Government have revised the classification for Minor Irrigation under l.D.'s Re\.
Pas. CON 1074/387/76]=MIN=I,dated 2nd March 1978. Accordingly the projects- - having
culturable Command Area iipta 2,066 ha. air: nvw ciaailisd as M.-l Ycl~crnes H c s l i ~ t v ~ i .
M. I. Schemes having culturable Command Area of 600 ha. or below will be continued to be
investigated by M. I. Divisions following the existing standards of invesligations and pre-
paration of Plans and Estimates for M. I. Schemes. The schemes having C C.A. more than
600 ha. and upto 2,000 ha. will however be investigated by l.P.T. Circles, following standards
-
of Medium Irrigation Projects.
The scheme inay be taken up for investigation as M. T. Work after it is inspected by
the Ex. Ei~gineeror the S. E. and the clearance given by him.
 It should be aimed to plan full utilisation of the available yield at 50 per cent. deuenda.
bility. In case of M. I. Projects proposed in the catchment of any Major or Medium
Project, the utilisation proposed on M. I. W v k should be within the permissible limit of
UIS utilisation or specific reservation made for U/S utilisation in the water Planning of
Major or Medium Project. The water account of such U/S utilisation on M. I. Works
should be maintained at the same dependability again$ the permissible limit to decide the
scope of M. I. Work at the stage of preliminary investigation only.
If tbe UIS utilisation on existing, cleared and proposed M. I. Works is exceeding the
permissible limit of any Major or Medium Project. special permission should be obtained
from Government for taking additional M. I. Works in the catchment of that Major and
Medium Projects beyond the permissible limit.
Tniik Slrrvey.-The detailed cross section and the longitudinal section of the nalla is
taken at the proposed site.
The contour survey of the tank basin should be carried out by taking spot levels at
every comer of the survey number situated in the tank basin, to find out the storage capacity.
The contour ~ l a ncan bk prepared from these spot levels plotted on the villaee map. In
order to studv possible alternative dam sites. contour survey should be carried out on
DIS side of the proposed dam alipnment in a length of 61 M. to 91 M.
The trial pits should be taken in the gorge portion waste weir site and in the prooosed
tail channel oortion. The trial pit results can be obtained from the existing open wells or
excavated pits in the nearby locality.
The canal alimment shall be marked on the village plan by actual inspection and
command area shall be acurately measured or verified from the record of right of the
survey numbers.
Bnndharo S14rvey.-The survey is similar to tank proiect. The following additional
informalion should be collected, and correctly ascertained by local enquiry from reIiable
source--
($ Maximum High mood level.
(ii) Duration of flow and its magnitude.
The actual nalla dischar~eobserved on the date of ins~ectionwill give laugh indication
regarding the reliability of the information collected by local enquiry.
Ecnnor nic Fearibility of the prefect.--The rough estimate of the proiect is prepared on
the basis of the data colIected in the preliminarv survey. The auantities of the vgriouq
items are worked out, in details bv assuming the dam section or Bandhara qection and
their cost is estiflated at current schedule of rates. T h e l u m ~aum nrovisions are mrde for
items where detailed auantities can not be e worked out accurately from the available data
at this preliminary stage.
The rough estimate thus prepared gives fair indication of the total cost of the proiect
to decide its economic feasibilitv according to the economic yardstick i.e. cost per MCM of
gross storage and Benefit Cost Ratio-

4.1.4. Anurovul Ib the P.I.R. of M. i. Works,-Arcordinu lo the ~ I ? R T P ~ ~ C ~ ~inO R R

Government Circular NO. CMN. 9965-MT(I). dated 8th Februaw 1965, it has beell dirwted
that P.T.Ws should not be referred to Government for approval. The S.Es, and the E.Es.
have to judge the economic feasibility of the projects from the preliminary investigations.
and to take up only such projects for further detailed investigation as would generally
satisfy thc criteria of economic yardsticks.
If the cost of the project as per P.I.R. is found to be exceeding the economic yard-
stick the S.E. may inspect the site and suggest modifications to bring down the cost within
the economic yardsticks.
The P.I.R.should be thoroughly scrutinised to decide the technical and economic
fsssibility of the project hy the S. E.kfnre it is approved.
4.2 DetaiIed Survey
After the P.T.R. is approved by the S.E.. the projcct is taken up for detailed investiga-
tion and detailed survey.
Since all operations connected with the design, construction and maintainance of M. I.
Works are-based o'n the surveys made, levelling operations should be made with eat care
to secure the intended results on completion of the project. In order to examine the
possibility of alternative locations, the survey should be extended beyond the area selected
for works and full field data should be collected.
TB 4310-5
 All survey should be carefully and neatly recorded in the field booksl, so that the field
data can be made readily available for preparation of Project. -_
- ____

4.2.1. Bench Marks.--There should be at least two Bench Marks, one on each bank
-
of nalla or river fixed securely and permanently in concrete, in high ground and clear of
all works. The bench mark stones shall be 20 Cms. x 20 Cms. and about 0.61 M. to 0.76 M.
long. Distinguishing marks for identification, the spot on which the staff should be placed
and the value of the reduced level should be engraved on the top of bench mark.
The datum of all levels should be connected to the Great Trignometrical Survey Bench
Mark which are available within easy connecting reach, whenever possible. Arbitrary Bench
Marks may be adopted with reduced level 100.80 under unavoidable circumstances, with
their specific mention on the Plans and the field books.
All the bench marks established in the project area should be serially numbered. The
exact location of each B.M. should be given in the field book with reference to permanet~t
objects, survey number boundaries of fields and the inscriptions thereon.
Further during the course of levelling for a canal survey, temporary Bench Marks
should be kept likewise at suitable places at least one in every mile distance.

I 4.3 Survey for Tank Works

4.3.1.Survey of Catchment area.l'I'he catchment area H

i marked on the topographical
map prepared to a scale 1 mile to 1 inch. The area bounded by the watershed line is
measured by means of Planimeter, and the area measured in Square inches is converted into
square miles from the scale of the toposheet.
If the catchment area is large, a combined tracing of the adiacent toposheets should be
prepared for marking the catchment area. Tf the catchment area is small i.e. less than one
square mile, it should be determined preferably from the village map to scale 1" = 660 ft.
bv actual site inspection and marking the watershed line.
On actual verification of site, the nature of catchment should be decided to have
a realistic assessment of the flood producing capacity of the catchment.
The catchment is to be classified into following 3 categories :-
(9 Good catchmentSteep hilly slopes.
(ii) Average catchment-Hilly country with moderate slopes.
(iii) Bad catchment-Ordinary
plane count'&?"
.
The effect of soil conservation works, contsur bunding, nalla bunding, if carried out
in the catchment, should be taken into account while deciding the nature of the catchments.
Ii the soil conservation works are taken on a large scale in the catchment, it is desirable
to collect the details of area covered by the bunding from Agriculture Department and
incorporate in the Project Report.

4.3.2. S ~ f v e yfor ccrpucity of Tank.-For the purpose of the contour survey of the
tank basin, the whole area should be divided into suitable blocks (150 M. x 150 M. In
case of fairly big tanks and 60 M. X 60 M. to 30 M. x 30 M. in case of smallones) by
taking the proposed dam line as reference or base line the spot levels at each corner
of the square blocks are taken and plotted. on the Plan of the tank basin.
he contors at intervals of one foot (0.3 M.) from the outlet sill level upto the full
supply level are required for the determination of capacity. A few contours below the. sill
level to determine the "Dead Storage" for silting allowance, and upto 6 ft. (2 M.) above
proposcd top level are necessary, to determine the waterspread at that level for settlement
of questions relating to submergence of land enlargement of capacity etc.
The contours at the interuak nf ! ft; (Q.3 Ikf) rsfi tie licduc~dijji i_tli~~pfifnt.un
of levcis.
Piiret..dr~nifipall the contours, the area bbunded by each contour behind the proposed dam
lFne IS measured and converted into million square meters for ready use in finding out
the contents or storage capacity of the tank.
In,order to study possible alternative dam sites, these contours should also be extended
on down stream side of the proposed dam site so as to cover area beyond the proposed
confluence of w. weirtail channel with main nalla on D/S side..
No portion of contours should be shown in an imaginary way. It should end at a spot
level.
 4.3.3. Survey of Earthen Dam.-Before proceeding with detailed survey, it is important
to fix the most suitable and economical alignment of dam in the first instance having due
regard to the location of waste weir, outlet etc. This may be done by taking a trial longitudinal
section cf dam. In case of small dams, the alignment can be fixed by inspection of site.

The finally selected alignment should be fixed on ground by header stones 15 crns. x
15 crns. square on top and 0.6 M. long. The header stones should form station points and
should be fixed one on each bank about 7-62 M. clear of the dam proper and flank waste
weir and a few at intermediate points where the alignment changes direction.

The alignment so fixed on ground should then be surveyed by chain and compass.
The chaining should commence from the left bank and the station points on header stones
should be serially numbered also from the left bank.

The levels for the longitudinal section should be taken along the line at intervals of
30.00 M, the distance varying, however, to show inequalities of ground surface, the Cross
sections should be taken at every 30 M. X 15 M. intervals near the nalla banks, and
they should be carried to an adequate distance on either side, the distance depending upon
the traverse slope of the ground. The levels for longitudinal section in the gorge portion
should be taken at closer intervals varying from 3 M. to 4.5 M,or even less to plot the
accurate nalla sectign.

4.3.4. Survey for waste weir.-For the Exug of the exact site of the waste weir in
the best place and for detailed design of the work and of its approach and tail channels,
it is necessary to have very deailed information regarding the levels and slopes of the
ground on the flank of the tank or other site in saddle portign selected for the work.

The levels of ground surface should be taken by cross Sections with levels at 15 M.
apart parallel t~ weir and 30 M. intervals perpendicular to it for about 60 M:to 90 M,on
the tank side. from 60 M. to 150 M. or more on the D/S side of the weir and about 60 M.
on both sides of the waste weir proper. From these spot levels, the contour plan of the site
is to be prepared for designing waste weir, tail and approach channels and other connected
works.

4.3.5. Survey for Head Regulator.-The location of outlet should be deterlnioed on

site in order to command the maximum possible area for irrigation. A longitudinal section
at right angles to dam line and a few cross-sections on U/S and D/S of the dam line
al a distance of 15 M. up to the toe of the dam should be taken for the design of
approach channel for the outlet.

4.3.6. Survey for Canal dignment.-To fix the suitable alignment of canal, a trial
falling contour at proposed bed-fall of the canal should be surveyed and cross-sections
at intervals of 30 M. or so taken especially at important points such as ridges and valleys
crossed so that deviations as required may be effected in office. Cont~ursshould be drawn
with the help of these cross-sectional levels, on either side of the proposed canal alignment
in a distance of 60 M. to 90 M. for justifying the canal alignment. In hilly or rolling
country it is better to run three contours, falling to the bed slope of the canal and 1.5 M.
to 3 M. apart vertically, the central one should be on the line originally selected for the
canal.

Where cross drainage lines are met, they should be surveyed for some distance both
U/S and D/S of the canal line so that the best crossings may be selected and the requisite
hydraulic data of stream collected by levelling the longitudinal and ,cross section as
below :-
(0 Cross sections ax every 30 M. to 90 M. U/S and D/S of the proposed canal
crossing should be taken for nallas having catchmen,t areas less than 1 sq. mile.
(ii) X sections at every 60 M. to 300 M. UIS and DIS nallas having C.A. 1 to
5 sq. miles.
(iii) X section at 67 M intervals up to 400 M U/s and D/S for nallas having
- C.A. above 5 sq. miles. All surveys for these works must be connected with that of
the main canal.

4.3.7. Survey of lrrigable Area.-The conrour plan of the commanded area should
be prepared by taking spot levels at every corner of the Survey Nos. The spot levels plotted
on the village map help to draw the contours in the command area. The patches of
uncommanded areas should be marked on the village plan.
TI3 431C-5a
 The alignment of distributaries and water courses and the location of the individual
outlets on them can be decided with the help of this .contour plan.
4.3.8. Trial pits.-The trial pits are most important to decide the cost of any project.
Hence, the trial pit results, must be carefully and correctly noted down in the field survey.
The detalled instructions for taking trial pits given in the C.E.'s Tech. Circular No. MIW-
1070-@1(3), dated 25th N o v e m k 1971 regarding standardisagion (of Plans for M. I.
Projects are reproduced below :-

Normally, no bores should be taken but only trial pits which can be safely taken upto
a depth of 6 M. or so. Below 6 M., the strata may be probed for occurance of rock by
crow-bar jumping. However, where there is acuity of getting the permission of iand
owners or involvement of crop compensation, bores or auger holes may be resorted to.

The spirit of these instructions which should be borne in mind is that fool-proof and
adequate investigations should be carried out quickly and cheaply.
Trial pits should be taken at intervals as detailed below. The intervals specified for
taking T.Ps are for guidance to ensure that the number of T.Ps are sufficient. These may
have lo be decreased as pep ,,site conditions where tihe ground slope is not uniform. Wherever
there is a sudden changes in the surface topography ; it is likely that the rock contour
also chafiges. Therefore, trial pits should be taken at points of sudden changes in surface
slope (such as bottom of minor valleys and top of minor ridge) even though the interval
may be less than specified.
( 1 ) Durn line: Minimum 5 Trial pits and at interval not exceeding 60 meters suitably
spaced so as to have a full subsurface investigation either for foundation or for cut-off.
(2) Waste Weir Centre line : Minimum 3 Trial Pits and at intervals not exceeding
30 meters. Trial pits should continue beyond the proposed end of the Waste Weir ior the
full length upto which contouring is done for contour plan.
This will enable examination of alternatives for Waste Weir location or length.

Where there are two possible sites for location of Waste Weir, both may be investigated
and sufficient trial pits taken to cover the probable length d Waste Weir.
I*

The aim is to have the most eco*omical Waste Weir consistent with safety. It does
not take too much time or money to carry out a little more work initially while the
investigations are being made. When something is too expensive one thinks of cheaper
alternatives and there should be sufficient data for studying the same.
Trial pits should also be taken along the dam cenlre line on the side opposile the
one on which Waste Weir is proposed to be located for the purpose of giving an idea
of an alternative Waste Weir site on that side. There shold be 3 trial pits on that side
one at G. L, equal to F.T.L. and two others equally spaced beyond so as to cover n length
equal to the proposed Waste Weir length.

(3) Tail Channel: la the first hall of the length, T.Ps. should be taken at 30 m.
centre to centre along the three lines i.e. centre, inner and outer edges of the tail channel
and at 60 M. centre to centre for the remaining length.
For that portion of tail channel which is below the proposed bed level of the tail
channel, trial pits should be taken upto 0.6 M. in soft rock.
For that part of' the Approach and Tail channel which is above the proposed, bed
levels (rnhich is also, known as obstruction removal) block trial pits at 15 M. intervals should
be taken going uptcu hard rock or the formation level whichever is higher so as to ascertain
the gugntitias i11 diffcrcnt: ghat& renectly

In the case in which the rock level is below the formation level for the obstruction
removal all the T.Ps in the block need not go up to rock. Only T.Ps at 60 M. intervals may
be taken upto rock (soft or hard).

For the guide-wall portion, T.P. should go upto hard rock.

For the tail portion of the tail channel, say the last quarter length, Trial pits may be
t a k a upto rock or otherwise as per discretion.
\
 (4) Approach channel: Trial Pi@ be taken at 30 m. interval generally as above.
(5) For Head Regulator (outlel) only one Trial Pits is sufficient.
(6) For Canal alignment-Trial pits at every 500 to 1000 ft. (150 to 300 m.) depending
upon the soil conditions all along the length of the canal. .r
l(7) For C. D. Works on Canal-Trial pits may be taken at intervals of 50 to 100 ft.
(15 to 30 M.) along the Eross section of nalla to be crossed and they should go upto hard
rock or below the scour level if possible.
All trial pit results should be shown in sections at their appropriate locations on
longitudinal and cross-sechons by 3 mm. thick double line show~ngdifferent stratas by
follow,ving legend only.- - -- -- -

(1) Hard Rock ... ... 1 in Blue colour.

--- - - - -
-
- -.. - - _ ---
(Parent rock cannot be loosened by a pick or bar).
(2) Soft Rock ... 1n yellow colour.

(Pieces can be removed with a pick or bar but with

difficulty).

(3) Soil and Murum ... . in Dots.

(Lumps can be removed by a pick or bar easily).

(4) Other strata Hard Murum

and Boulders.

(5) Hard Murum

(Pieces can be removed with a pick or bar with

moderate efforts does not soften by wetting).

(6) Sand ... ... F-:_ _ _ - - -

(More than half o f the coarse grain are smaller than
2 mm. size).
The general characteristics for identification of the strata are given above. In case oi rock,
the nature of gradation, whether compact stratified, fissured or heaviIy jointed is to be
mentioned.
4.3.9. Lmafiwn oj Quarries.-The quarries of ,mil and murum i.e., the material
required for the dam is to be obtained should be clearly surveyed and marked un the
village map. Small trial pits should be excavated to test the depths of soil in the quarry field.
The availability of stone quarries for the masonary work of waste weir and outlet
~ihouldbe seen and demarcated on the plan along with the roads leading to the available
quarry.
'Uie leads required for bringing the quarry material OR site should be calculated and
noted down on the plan.
Soil quarries may be proposed preferably on the U / S side of the dam as no agricullural
land on D/S side of the dam should be proposed for quarries as far as possible. Murum
quarries may be proposed in the hill on the flanks and on the D/S side of the dam. No
quarries should be proposed within 60 M. from U/S and D / S toe of the dam.
4.4 Sbrvey for Bandhara Scheme
The main object o f a bandhara is to raise the water level in the stream to divert the
desired flow in the canal tlpough the head outlet during the irrigation season. At the
same time, it should be capable or discharging maximum, floods in the rains wlthout damag-
ing the structure.
4.4.1. Hydrographic Survey.-Once the suitable site is selected having due regard to
lllc commanded or and suitable foundations, the high flood discharge of the nalla shculd
first be estimated by ascertaining the extent and the nature of catchnient area, l'he catchment
area Cali be demarcated on the toposheet or village map depending upon the extent of
catchnient area and the maximum flood discharge is found out by applying lnglis formula.
To verify further the actual high floods, the H. F.L. of the nalla should be ascertained by
local enquiry as the nalla floods to be diverted for irrigation. ]It is of prime inlportance
to ascertain average discharges during Rabi Season by guaging the nalla discharges from
15th October to 15th February at an interval of 15 days. After these preliminaries a
longitudinal section of the nalln and a cross section of it at proposed site should be
taken. The maximum flood discharge may then be calculated by a slope and area method
h e . , by channel formula) and see whether it fairly agrees with the'one determined by the
Inglis formula. If not the H.F.L. should be determined by correlation and trial calculations.
 4.4.2. Survey for weir and head works.-The length of the nalla or stream likely to
be affected by the construction of the bandhara should be surveyed and on its plan bhou'ld
be shown the alternative sites selected for investigation. To know the backwater effect of
the filially selected site and locate the bandhara with a suitable alignment and its appurtenant
head works, it is necessary to have a contour plan of the nalla to cover the area atleast
1.83 M. beyond the H.F.L. margin and also for about 300 M. U/S.

A longitudinal section of the bandhara, i.e., cross section fo the nalla showing levels
1.83 M. beyond the affluxed H.F.L. should be taken. Few cross sections on the D/S side
of the bandhara at a distance of 15 M. should be taken to locate water cushion or subsidiary
weir. The levels in the na lla bed portion should be at closer intervals of 1.5 M to 3 M.

4.4.3. Survey for Bandhara Channel.-The contour plan of the commanded area is
to be prepared and the length of canal being small the canal alignment can be fixed by
site inspection. The alignment should be such that the canal off-takes practically parallel
to the main nalla and rapidly goes out of the high flood margin.
If the length of the canal is considerable it may be fixed by trial contour line method
as given in case of Tanks above.
The cross section of nallas crossing the canal alignment should be taken along with
9
their catchment areas verified on site with the help of village map.
4.4.4. Trial pits-(i) Bandhara.-A few trial pits (two or three depending on the
length of bandhara) along the bandhara alignment one or two down stream of it (in the
region of apron or protective works) and one near the head regulator should be taken
right up to rock to ascertain the nature of foundations.
(ir) Bandhara Channels: Trial pits at a distance of 150 M. should be taken along
the canal alignment and one trial pits in the nalla bed of the nallas crossing the canal should
be taken.
The trial pit results should be shown on the plan with the symbols given above.
4.5 Preparation of Drawiqy

4.5.1. Generd instructions.-The detailed instructions given in the C.E.'s Tech. Circular
No. MIW. 1070-MI (3), dated 25th November 1971 o n .the standarisation of Plans for
M. I. Projects are reproduced below and in para 4.6 by arranging the paras suitably.
The set of drawing shall without exception, contain plans as described below, an$
these should invariably came in the same serial order and should be to the scales as s h o w
against each.
Drawings should either be on paper or tracing cloth but not on tracing paper.

Sizes of drawzngs

Horizontal dimensions Vertical dimensions

8 . 5 *-NO vertical fold .. .. .. 12.0 " No horizontal fold.

21.5 "- 2 veitical folds .. .. .. 21 " to 28 "- Two horizontal folds.
34.5 "- 4 veftical folds .. .. .. 36 " to 44 "- Four horizontal folds.
47.5 "-6 veff ical folds .. , . .. 48 " to 60 "--Six horizontal folds.

Standard sizes available should be used with maximum economy

Drawing should be first folded horizontally and then vertically. The folding should he
such as to lieep the spirit of the Government instructions in mind viz. easy handling, quick
identification of drawing and convenient filing.
It is not really necessary to have the drawing bound in a file. They are then very
uncomfortable for spreading out particularly when of larger size. Advantageously then should
iust be kept loose wrapped in a case board, if possible with both vertical and horizontal
1 Raps to prevent their loss through slipping. If at all they are bound in a volume 2" strip
am the first horizontal fold on the left side should be cut off so that no diagonal corner
folding of drawing otherwise requirerd (a clumsy practice) is necessary.
 At the right top corner should be written 'in 12 mm. high lettering the name of the
plan as mentioned below and in 25 mm. diam circle, the drawing number as given below.

If there are more than one sheets of any particular drawing, say No. 14, these should be
marked as 1411, 1412 etc. but on no account the serial order be changed. Denominator
showing the total number of sheets is not required.
If any insertions are at all found necessary for example after say S. Nos. 7 and 9 they
should be termed 7-A, 7-B etc. and 9-A, 9-B etc.
When the horizontal scale is different from the vertical scale in any L-Section or
cross section, the ratio between the two should invariably be 10 only.
While mentioning the scales they should be specifically written like (1 c.m. = 10 m.)
instead of writing 1 ' : 10000. The scales should be shown immediately below each detail
or component in sufficiently bold letters and figures' underlined to catch the eye instantly.
4.6 Plans for a Tank Project
Detailed instructions in the C.Es Technical Circular No. MIW. 1070-MI(3), dated 25th
November 1971 regarding standardisation of plans for M. I. Projects for preparation of
_ I
Plans for Tank Project are reproduced below.

..
. Drawing (showing district serial number assigned). . ..

Contents sheet on thick paper (same as for othm drawings).

Details to be furnished on the plans should be as below. The colour scheme holds
good both for paper drawing as well as cloth tracings.

PART I
(1) Location Plan (12" x 8.5").
Sca'le-l"=4 Miles.
North line to point duly north.
(a) The site to be marked by a thick red circle, 25 mm. diameter and name of nearest
village be shown in bold underlined.
(b) Rain-gauge station (by a black triangle) 12 mm. sides, distance between the rain-
gauge stations and site to be mentioned in arrow lines in black.
(c) Approach road 1 mm. thick in black continuous line.
(4 Nearest Taluka Head Quarter, and if possible District H. Q. be shown bold under-
iines. Taluka and District boundaries be shown 1 mm. thick in yellow.
(e) The origin and destination of all roads and railways appearing in the plan be
mentioned on the borders of the Plan in bold horizontal letters.
Cf) Other tanks existing. or under coastmction or proposed in the vicinity.
(2) Index Plan (12" X 21.5").
Scale 1" = Mile.
d l

North line to point duly north.

This should be a true copy of the top0 sheet accurately drawn by fine draftsmanship showing
all itemsS(a) to (0 of Location Plan and the following :-
(a) Contours as in toposheets and their values.
(b) Toposheet Nos. of which it is a tracing in right top corner.
(c) Exact dam site by a thick line, canal alignment and position of approach and
tail channel of Waste Weir by red thick line.

It may be difficult to show these accurately to scde on this map. But what'is required
is that the ,map should show the position of dam and the relative position of Waste Weir
Canal, approach road even in an exaggerated manner. The utility of this map is of an
indicative nature.
(d) Catchment area shown in yellow dotted line.
(e) Command shown in dinstinct. colour.
(3) Contour Plan
Scale = 1 C.M.=20 M.
 (a) On this Plan,-contours at 1.5 meter interval upto about 3 meters above proposed
top level of the dam should be shown in the basin on the U/S of dam. In 'order to
study possible alternative dam sites, these contours should be extended on D/S side of
the proposed dam site so as to cover area beyond the confluence of Waste Weir tail
channel with main nalla on D/S side. No portion of contours should be shown in an
imaginary way. It should end at a spot level.
(b) All level lines and spot levels on which the contours are based should be shown.
Cc) H.F.L. should be marked prominently by a thick continuous block line (about
1.5 mm. thick) and F.T.L. by a dotted black line of the same thickness. T.B.E. should
be marked in red continuous line (1 mm. thick) and L.W.L. (i.e. sill level) by a dotted
red line of the same thickness.
(d) Value and location of the bench mark should be given.
(el A table showing the areas and contents should be given as below on the plan
itself.
--

Contour value Area in sq. meter Cumulative contents

in Cu.M.

(fl The nalla course should be shown distinctly.

(2) flow direction should be shown boldly at two places by big arrows.
(h) The plan should be drawn with dam line either horizontal or vertical as
convenient.
(R All structures falling in the contoured area should be distinctly shown on
the map.
67 Waste Weir and Approach and Tail channels till the latter meets the parent
nalla be shown distinctly with all masonary bars, falls, guide bunds, masonary
structure, pilot channels etc.
--- ---- -
_-___-

(4) Plan and L. Section of the dam.

Scale :
(i) For dam length upto 800 meters.
(Horizontal-lC.M. = 10 M.)
(Vertical - 1C.M. =20 M.).
(il) For dam lengths beyond 800 meters.
(Horizontal-1C.M. = 20 M.)
(Vertical - 1 C.M.= 2 M.).
For border cases any of the 2 scales may be adopted as per convenience.
(a) The plan to show-
(9 Bearings of the alignment sf dam.
(ii) Contours upto a distance d 100 M. on either side of the centre line of dam
and beyond both the extreme apex points.
(iii) The position of trial pits duly numbered in bold, evkrywhere should be
shown with their chainages mentioned.
.
(b) The E. Section should show-
(i) The trial pit results shown as per general directions on the L. Section itself.
(if) Hard and Soft rock lines and bottom of C.O.T. line. Surface strata should be
indicated between appropriate chainages, above the datum line by horizontal lines
with arrow ends.
(if9 L Section to extend u p t ~R diqt;rncc h~ynnd~Ethsrapex ta shnw lcvela trptn
5 meters above the pwpss~dlop level of dam or 120 M. on either side whichever is
less to know the topography.
(iv) Invariably the right and left banks should be on the right and ltft of drawings
respectively. ,
( v ) T.B.E., H.F.E., F.T.E., L.W.E. which should invariably be a multiple of
0.5 M. should be shown boldly at the centre of L Section both words .and values.
Stating these levels upto 2nd decimal is an unnecessary fineness not worthwhile.
(c) The plan should be shown invariably and exactly below the L Section and
the position of outlet and Waste Weir shown both in the Plan and L Section.
 id) The trial 'pits taken right upto hard rock should in addition, be shown in
a separate block showing their number, chainage and levels of all strata. Certificate
that the strata have been verified by me and found correct should be given by the
officer not below the rank of Deputy Engineer.
( 5 ) Plan of the dam drainage urrarzgement-
Scale :-1 C.M. = 10 M.
or 1 C.M. = 20 M. - 1 As per scale adopted for Plan No. 4 i.e. Plan
\ and L Section of dam.
This Plan should show-
(a) Contours of dam seat.
(b) Enlarged section of the drainage arrangement besides the usual features.
(6) Typical cross section of Dam-
Scale : (i) For height of dam = 15 M.
(1 CM = 1 M.)
(to For heights more thap 15 M.
(1 CM = 2 M.). \

Maximum height of dam to be mentioned besides other usual features.

(7) Plans and L-Section o f Waste Weir- .
Scale : Hori. 1 CM = 5 M.
Vert. 1 CM = 0.5 M.
((1) L-Section should-
(i) Extend upto a distance of 30 M on either and beyond the calculated length.
(ii) Show trial pit positions and results rock line and foundation R.L.

The L-Section should also contain all the usual details given in the L-Section of dam
such as datum, ground level, rock lines and bed levels etc.
(b) The plan should show the entire alignment of the Approach and Tail Channel
upto confluence with the main nalla in case of a flank Waste Weir. The position of trial
pits should be marked and their chainage mentioned. However, where the Waste Weir
is located in a saddle discharging into a subsidiary nalla joining the main nalla after
' i t considerable distance, this may not be practicable. In such a case, a separate plan
showing the entire course of the nalla and its L-Section and cross-section be given with
the new H.F.L. marked.
(8) L-Section o f Approach and Ttril Channels. ,

(9) Cross Sections o f Approach and Tail Channels-

Scale: Hori. 1 C.M. = 10 M.
Vert. 1 C.M. = 1 M.
I'hree separate L-Section of Approach and Tail Channels be given, one along the
right edge other along the centre line, and the 3rd along the left edge of the channels.

Necessary T. P. results, Waste Weir Bar, drops if any, formation line, top of guide bund
line, H.F.L. etc. should be shown. Exposed strata should alsq be indicated between chainages.
Besides, a combined L-Section showing the above 3 L-Sectlon superposed should be glven
which should show the details of masonary works in section.
Plotting all the 3 L-Section in the combined L-Section map becomes difficult in some
cases in n curved layout sf Appro:lch and Tail Channel. The super-imposed,L-Section gives
at pianLc as ill jjw chi surlatc ul 1116 A P P B ~ C li ~ h i " f ~ @
8t~XIIICIl.~ll~xil .!$
should be furnished.
Necessary X-Section (but oot less than 3 each) of the Approach and the Tail Channels
should be given and their positions shown on the Plan.
(b) Designed bed line of Tail Channel and designed or actual velocity obtaining
in the Tail Channel should be given on the combined L-Section.
(c) A separate block of trial pits should be inserted giving full details of trial
pits upto hard rock. The trial pit results should also be shown at appropride chainap;~
on the L-Section.
TB 4310-6
 (EZ)liead Regulator-
Sccrle : 1 C.M. = 1 M.
( ( I )The results of the nearest trial pit (or trial pit taken at the proposed location)
should be shown giving its chainage.
(b) The rock line should be shown.
Type Plan for the Head Regulator has been prescribed for M. I. Tank Projects zs
per CE's. Tech. Circular No. MNS/1972/75165 M1(3), dated 28th July 1972. A copy of
this circular and Type Plan is kept in Appendix-11114. ,

All the details as per Type Plan should be shown the plan of Head Regulator.
(1 1 ) Qutrrry Mrrp-
Scale - Suitable scale.
This consists of two parts i.e. (a) Borrow area Map, (b) Lead chart for materials.
(a) Borrow area map (Scale preferably 1 C.M. = 30 M.).

This should show the borrow areas for casing, heating and where and if possible
and if sufficiently explored, sand and stone. The quantities required and the quantity
available, dimension considered in working then out, and the lead should be mentioned.
The details of the trial pits taken and their location should be given along with Deputy
Engineer's certificate. The submergence line (F.T.L.) also should be marked on this plar.
to verify whether all the material will be available from the submergence area only.
(b) The lead chart should show the lead for the other items such as cement,
sand, surkhi and hume pipes efc.

( 12) Corlirnarld Plan-

Scale - 1" = 660 ft.
(a) All nallas and submergence area should be coloured light blue. All survey
Nos. corning under submergence should be shown.
(b) The dam line should be shown in black (1.5 inn]. thick). The Waste Weir and
tail channel should be shown suitably.
(c) The H.F.L. line should be marked.
(d) The canal alignment should be shown by a red line 1.5 n ~ m .thick and
kilolneters marked on it, and the commanded area lightly hatched in pencil.
Uucommanded area should be shown in light yellow hatch.
(e) Gross command, culturable command irrigated area, irrjgation proposed, leiigth
n n J discharge of the canal should be mentioned in a s'epartate block.

PARTI1
(13) Pltlll~ and L-Sections of Canal-
k

Scsle-Hori. 1 C M. = 20 M I

Vert. 1 C.M.= 2 M.
(1) There should be one combined L-Section showing the entire length of the
can31 to a suitable small scale followed by one L-Section sheet for each kilometer to
the required larger scale.
(2) The plan should show the bearing of the alignment. the Apex points, survev
Nos. the nalla and roads, the masonary works proposed-and thelr chainage. It should
3160 show the contours upto a distance of 30 M. on either side of the alignment.
(3) The L-Section should show besides the usual features, such as C.B.L., G.L.
elc. the trio1 pit results at every 150 meters.
(4) The typical cross sections for full cutting, partlal cutting, Lull bank should
be furnished as the case may be on each sheet.
( 5 ) Besides, the legend containing all the details of canal such as requitced
discllarge calculated discharge, velocity, gradient, V/Vo ratio, a table showing the
length and bearing between consecutive apex points should be grven.
(14) Type Drainage of important stnrcbres on the canal (costing r ~ o r e the11
RP L.ZZZ each.--The instructions regarding the particlars to be shown in each plan pertarn
cnly to important items which are sometimes missing. Besides these all other features
and details which are being and required to be shown on such plilns for their proper
al.7praiwl are to be shown.
The p\ans $ M.1. Projects ate required to be submitted in two volumes.
 I I

4.7. Plans for Bnndhara Scheme

(0)Index Plan. , To be prepared on similar line as given
(6) Catchment area plan. I for 'Tank Project.
(c) Plans for weir and Head Works-
(i) Contoured plan of the back water.
(ii) Land plan-as for a tank project.
(iii) Flood embankments-L-Section and Cross-Sections.
(iv) Head works-General plan showing all works-L-Section of Bandhara
showing A.H.F.L. and foundation' Strata, &tails of Head Regulator, Scouring
sluices, etc.
(d) Pian of irrigation channals-To be prepared on similar lines of the Tank
Project.

I The general instructions for the Tank project are equally applicable, in this case.

,i 4.8. Estimates
An estimate is an important document giving full account of all probable and foreseen
items of work together with their forecast of expenditure connected with the scheme in such
detail that it will afford guidance during construction.jIt should be so framed that the rates
provided for each items of work are workable and economically sufficient for executing the
whole work ander the prevailing market rates of labour and material. The rates provided
for the various items of works should therefore be according to the sanctioned schedule
1 of rates available in the Divisional Office. The required leads and lifts according fo the sile
I
conditions may be added to the 'sanctioned rate for arriving at the workable rate. Separate
rate analysis should be prepared and enclosed to the estimate for rates which are not included
in that schedule under referepce. The quantities under various items should be worked out
accurately by taking the average of depths or areas at consecutive chainages.
4.8.1. Sinlplifiation of procedure for preparatiott of Plans arzd Estim~iesfor M. I .
Works.--For speeding up the progress of M. I. Programme the procedure for drawing up
Plans and Estimates was simplified so as, to cut the time required lo the minimum possile
consistent with sound practice as per C.E.'s Tech. Circular No. 2 issued under No. MNS.
1964140973-MI(I), dated 1st December 1966 (Appendix 11115).
The instructions issued in this circular are reproduced in the following paragraphs by
arranging them suitably to maiotain continuity.
The following methods are to' be followed in the preparation of Plans and Estiniates
for M. I. Works so as to achieve uniformity in the subn~issionof the projects.
(9 The measurement sheets for any M. I. Schemes should not be' typed at the
initial stage. These sheets may be typed later during execution stage.
(ii) A standard Abstract of estimate for M. I. Tank containing all the possible
iterns has been prescribed in this circular and the same is given in para. 3.
The S.Es were r q u s t e d to modify these items to suit fhe requirm~entsof his
region, and get this cyclostyled or printed in large number. The estimate is to he
prepared on these cyclostyled or printed forms only. No copies should be typed for
individual projects.
(iii) A large number of following standard forms should be got cyclostyled. 'Fllesc
f o r m properly filled in should form a part of project report :-
(a) Check list for M.I. Works as prescribed in Government Circular No. MYS
1964/MI(I), dated 17th December 1964 (vide Appendix 11116).
(b) Blank forms for Rate Analysis for important and major items like hearting.
casing, watering machinery, etc.
(c) Standard' form for soil utilisation (Appendix 2 of Circular).
(6) Standard form for salient features of the scheme (Appendix 3 of circuldr).
((3)Forms for working out financial forecast for the scherr~t.
(f) B l g k forms for working out B. C. Ratio.
(w) The type designs and outlines of following items are to be standardised lakin9
into consideration peculiarities of different regions :-
(a) Design and drawings of Head Regulator.
( b ) Design tables for various Waste Weir section as well as sections cf i !J ~
walls, wing walls of Head Regulator.
TB 4310-ho
 (c) The districtwise crop pattern to be got approved from the Agriculture
Department and cyslostyled sheets giving water requirement for 100 Acres area
should be prepared.
(d) Type designs for various small canal crossing and the exact quantities of
various items for such work should be prepared. The estimated provisions should
be based on these type designs.
4.8.2. Type Plans and Designs standardised for preparation of Plans and Estimates.-
(a) In order to facilitiate the preparation of Plans and Estimates of M. I. Works, readymade
tables have been prepared for quantities of earth work, discharge from free overfall weirs,
discharge from channel type W. Weir and canal sectioxis, which are appended to the C.E's
ercular No. 2 MNS. 1965-MI(I), dated 5th February 1965.
A copy of this circular is kept in Appendix IIII7.
(b) Type Plan of well Type Head Regulator for M. I. Tanks has been prescribed under
C.Es Tech. Circular No. MNS/1972/75165-MI(3), dated 28th July 1972 (vide -4ppendix
11114).
(c) Type Plan for Store-cum-Chowgdar's Quarter has been prescribed under C.E's
Tech. Circular No. PLW. 1970/79589-MI(I), dated 23rd October 1970.
A copy of this circular is kept in Appendix 11118.
A ceiling limit of Rs. 10,000 has been laid down on_the cost of this structure as per this
circular.
(d) Type Plan and design of storage Bandharas (Kolhapur-Konkan Type) has been
prescribed under C.E's Tech. Circular No. MNS. 1073-MI(3), dated. 16th July 1973.
A copy of this circular is kept in Chapter VI on Design of Irrigation Bandharas at
Appendix VI/2.
(e) In case of Percolation Tanks, Type Plan for Outlet has been prescribed under C.E's
Tech. Circular No. MNS. 1971141519-MI(3). dated 9th April 1973.
A copy of this circular is kept in Appendix IIII9.
4.8.3. Type Estimate for M. I. Works.-The detailed estimate comprises of (i) the
detailed statement showing as to how the quantities of different items provided in each
sub work are arrived at (ii) an abstract of cost of each sub work including contingencies
at 5 per cent. on the total cost of work portion and work charged Establishment at 2
per cent. on the total cost of work including contingencies.
'This forms the mst of work portion i.e. ~ e cost t of the ,project.
Jn addition, the centage charges at 20.5 per cent. ahd 1 per cent. as audit and pensionary
charges on the cost of work portion excluding the cost of ' B ' land added to get the total or
gross cost of the project.
Centage charges are to be added at the rates prescribed by Government from time
to time.
A standard Abstract of estimate for M. I. Work containing all the possible items as
prescribed in. the C.E's Tech. Circular N o MNS. 1964140973-MI(I), dated Is1 December
1966 (vide Appendix III/5) is given below with slight modifications.

General Abstract
(Recapitulation sheet)
(1) ' A ' Preliminary (for Both Head Works and Canals). Rs. ...................
(2) ' B ' Land (for Both Head Works and c a d s ) ... Rs. ...................
I-Head Works.
(3) ' C ' Works ..* ... Rs ...................
...
s
.
.

(a) Earthen Dam ..<. . ... Rs. ...................

(b) W. Weir App, and Tail CThannd :.. ..... Rs:
F :::::: ..zzz.z ....
(4) ' T3 ' Eepdstar .'. ... RE. ,:,::;.;. ........
, ( 5 ) ' K ' Buildings , . ... ... Rs...................
(6) ' 0 ' Miscellaneous ... ... Rs. ..................
(7) ' P ' Maintenance ... ... Rs .....................
(8) ' R ' Communication ... .... Rs. ..................
Total Rs. ...................
-
 If-Irrigation Canal and distributory.
Add 5 per cent. for contingencies Rs. ..................
2 per cent for W. C. Estatt.
exception ' A ' Preliminary
Total work portion and audit and pensinary charges.
Add centage charges at 20.5 per cent. on total cost except Rs. ..................
' B ' lands.
Grand ~ o t a i Rs. ........;........
The sub-headwise estimates are to be prepared by taking the items as per requirement
out of the standard items given in the C.E.'s Circular dated 1st December 1966 (Appendix
III/5) and adopting the latest schedule of rates available in the district to anive at the
total cost d each sub-Head for preparation of recapitulation sheet.
4.8.4. Financial Forecast.-M. I. Projects are designed to utilise 50 per cent dependable
yield, hence the actual area irrigated will be somewhat less than the projected irrigation in
some years.
However, the fin& forecast and the per acre cost should be worked out on the
basis of .area proposed to be irrigated from the M. I. Project. In working out the financial
forecast, the prevailing water rates should be taken into consideration. The irrigation cess
should be considered as revenue.
According to the present practice, the betterment levy is not to be considered in case
of M. I. Works, and only the water charges and irrigation cess are to be considered as
revenue.
Working expenses s h o d be assumed at Rs. 3 per acre of irrigation. The higher rate
may be taken with full justification. The percentage of net annual return should be aimed
at one per cent.
4.8.5. Benefit Cost Ratio.-The calculations of Benefit Cost Ratio should be incor-
porated in the Project Report, as it is the essential requirement to decide the economic
feasibility of M. I. Project in non-scarcity area.

4.9. Projed Report I

The Project Report should be properly compiled and indexed in three volumes as under
for its easy check and handling.
Volume I-General report, Appendices and design calculations.
Volume 11-Estimates.
Volume 111-Plans (In two files).
Mouth and year of preparation should be mentioned on each compilation.
4.9.1. General Report (Volunze I).-Detatled pojnts and ]terns to be cunsldared ili
the descriptive report as given in Appendix 4 of C.E.'s Tech. Circular No. 2 MNS. 1965-
MI(Q, dated 1st December 1966 are reproduced below :-
(1) Description of the Project : Give general information regarding site selected,
storage of water proposed, and area likely to be benefitted from the scheme. The financial
details like total cost, cost per M.cft. of stroage, Benefit Cost Ratio for the scheme and
financial returns expected may be stated.
Mention area likely to be sub-merged in the tank basin as well as lands to be
acquired for Dam, Waste Weir and Tair Channel and Canal Construction.
(2) History of the scheme: Give some history as to how the scheme originated.
State r e ~ r dof previou's investigation and preparation of detailed scheme. Record
oflicers finally approving them in detailed investigation and adoption.
(3) Locatiorz of site : Give detailed location of site, its distance from main Rly.
Staticn, Market Place, nearby raingauge station etc. Give reference to topo-sheet.
(4) Source of Supply : Give details of river or nalla bunded. Describe the catch-
ment area impounded. State whether the scheme is likely to affect any other Major.
Medium or Minor Scheme and whether the site is in the catchment area of any of
existing or proposed Major or Medium Scheme.
 (5) Hydrology : (a) Rainfall data-Mention the distance of raingauge station
from to site. Give details of available rainfall data and dependable rainfall proposed
to be considered in the scheme.
(b) Run off computations.-Mention the runoff taken into consideration for design
purpose giving details regarding formula used, type of catchment assumed.
(6) Water-Plunanlzing: (a) Crop Pattern-Give details of crop pattern adopted
in consultation with District Agriculture Officer.
(b) Duties adopted and water Inch Depths assumed. Give basis for working out
water requirement details.
(c) Losses: Give assumplion made and figure worked out for silt pocket or dead
storage and evaporation and absorption losses.
(d) Water requirements and Storage proposed. Give details regarding total water
requirement for proposed crop pattern, water proposed to be stored from total Kliarif
required and total storage proposed.

(7) Earthen Durn Design: (a) Dam alignment.--Give details regarding all the
allernative alignments investigate. State reasons for selection of the particular site-
Mention designation of the officer who approved the site.
(b) Waste Weir.-Details of other alternative Waste Weir sites surveyed in the
past may be given. Mention designed flood taken into consideration. Give details ot
Waste Weir design selected.
Give trial pit and bore data results in Waste Weir alignment. ,

(c) Foundation and Cutoff Trench.-Give details of trial pit and bore data result
along dam alignment.
Mention whether C.O.T. is taken as the every where or any other arrangement like
U/S impervious bianket is proposed. Give detailed reasons for such alternative
proposal.
(d) Dam proper-Give details regarding salient levels and section of dam
adopted. Give details regarding D / S drainage arrangements proposed.
(e) Approach and Tail Channel-Give details regarding the design, alignment
adopted and trial pit and bore data in approach and tail channel.
(f) Head Regulator--Give details regarding location and design adopted.

( 8 ) Irrigation Channel: Give details regarding proposed irrigation and canal

system adopted.
(9) Land Acquisition provisions : Site details of Land Acquisition proposals.
Mention whether the rate proposed for land acquisition is approved by the Revenue
authorities.
(10) Rates adopted in the estinrate : Give justifications for the rates adopted in
the estimate.
( I 1) A vcrilrrhiliiy of labour nrzd nlaterials (i)Labouf-State whether sufficie~lt
skill~das well as other Labour is available.
(h) State availability and lead expected for stones, sand, soil for hearting :md
casing, cement and water.
(12) Give salient features of the construction programme.
(13) Conclusion-State cost, Benefit Cost Ratio for scheme.etc. and give justificalion
for taking up the scheme for execution.
4.9.2. List of Ztenls and ~eferencesto be irzcorporuted iiz t11e Project Report.--(a) A
clisck list covering the usual technical data, to be incorporated in the Project Repo~thas
been prescribed in the Government Circular No. MNS. 1964iMT(I), dated 17th Deccmher
1964. This list should be placed at the face of the project report just after thz label of
contents.
4 copy of this circular with check list is kept in Appendix IIIj6
( b ) Salient features of the project.
The salient features of Bandhara Project and Tank Project are given in Appendix 3 of
the C.E's Tech. Circular No. 2 MNS. 1964/40973/MT(T). dated 1st Decembrr 1966 (vide
Appendix TII/5.)
 (3982) 47
The proforma-named as Principal features should be used and incorporated in the
Project Report.
(c) Statement of rainfall giving the. annual rainfall and inonsoon rainfall for the past
20 to 25 years or maximum available period.
(d) Calculations of (i) Yield from the catchment area, (ii) Capacity of tank for storage
(content table in tabular form), (iii) Minimum flood discharge for Waste Weir provision.
(e) Copy d the letter from Agricultural Department giving approval to the Crop
Pattern proposed on the Project.
(0 Calculations of water plaqning and fixing storage capacity, silt pocket.
(8) Design calculations of Waste Weir and its tail channel.
(h) Design calculations of outlets and their regulating arrangement.
(9 Design calculations of irrigation channel its capacity and canal section.
(1) Statement of C. D. Works on the canal.
(k) Statement of Bench Marks and Station points with location sketches.
( I ) Certificate from Revenue Authorities certifying land rates adopted in the cslimate
for ' B ' Land.
(m) Certificate of 100 per cent arithmatical checking of the Ex. Engineer for correct-
ness of tne estimate.
4.9.3. Estinzates (Vohtne lI).-The detailed estimate should be embodied in this
voiume. The authority of the sanctioned schedule of rates should be given for each item .
rate sdopted in preparing the estimate.
The sanctioned schedule of rates are prepared for A-Completed itenis; B-Materials,
@-Labour, leati statements for bullock carts are also sanctioned. Each of the above ite~ns
is further devided into sub-heads A-Demolition, B-Excavation, C-Stone works, D-Brick
work, E-Concrete, etc. and serial numbers for various items' appearing in that sub-head
are given.
The authority for the rate is given by letters first for general classification, then the
type of work and lastly. the serial number of the item, e.g. A / C / 1 means rate !ram
A-Cpmpleted items, C-For stone work and item No. 1 appearing in that sub-head. .

Tn preparing the rate analysis, the various items of the sanctioned schedule of rale
,]nay be used for arriving at the final rate in consideration of the lead and lift, material,
labour or addition of leads and lifts to the completed items as the case may be. The rate
analysis for rates not appearing in the sanctioned schedule of rates may be prepared as
per Rate Abstracts given in P.W.D. Hand Book, Volume I 1960 Editlon, pages 333 to 393.
4.9.4. Plans (Volunle IlZ).--The detailed plans prepared according to paras 3.6 and
3.7 abcvc are to be' kept in this volume.

The date of preparation should be mentioned on each drawing.

4.10. Important points to be attended to while submitting the projects

The instructions regarding important points to be attended to while submitting the
projects, given in the C.E's. Circular, No. MNS-1071-MI(I), dated 4th May 1971 are
reproduced below :-
(Ij Rates.-The rates should invariably pertain to the financial year in which
the 'project is submitted and the fact should be included .in the Project Report under
a separate para.
(TI) Land Acqui~itionRates.--(a) The land acquisition rates should be obtaincd
from the Revenue Authorities of the rank not below that of a Mamlatdar. A specific
mention to this effect should also be made in thc project report under para "band
Acquisition Rates" and a true copy of the certificate should be included in the
project.
( b ) Sometimes only the extracts of sale transactions as received from the revenue
authorities are included in the project. This is not enough. A deftnite rate should be
obtained or arrived at from such data and the rate should be got certified from ihe
Revenue Authorities.
(c) he rates for bagayat lands and jirayat lands should be separately shown. The .
classification of bagayat lands and jirayat lands proposed for acquisition should also
be given in the land acquisition estimate and corresponding land rates adopted.
 (111) Crop Pattern.--(a) The crop pattern should be got approved from the Agri-
cultural Department and the certificate therefore included in the .project, along with
the true copy of the letter of the Agricultural Department.
(b) It should be ensured that the proportion of kharif crops does not exceed
25 per cent of the basic irrigated area as classified in para. 8.6 chapter I.
A refetence to all the three points referred to be made in the forwarding letter by
~nentioningthat : (i) the rates pertain to year, (ii) Land rates are got certified from
the Revenue Department, and (iii) Crop pattern is got'approved from'the Agricultural
Department.
(IV) Availability of water.-It should be mentioned in the forwarding letter
whether the proposed project is coming' in the command or catchment of any other
project. If it is coming in the catchment area of another project, the availability of
water for the project under submission should be clearly pointed ~ u t Water
. account
should be given stating the permissible use for M. I. Works, use as per sanctioned
projects and balance that can be utilised.
If the work comes in the command of another project (normally this should not
happen) full justification for proposing the project should be given in the forwarding
letter. A plan showing approximately (if exact details are no! available) the relevant
commands of the two projects and the over lapping command should be stated and
shown distinctly.
(V) Sublnergence Ratio.-The ratio of Area of land to ?be acqzrired for the
project and Area of land proposed to be irrigated should be given in the report under
a separate para.
The land proposed to be irrigated should be the actual basic area (and not the
cropped area).
(VI) Utilisation of excavated nzaterials.,A statement of excavation and proposed
reutilisation should invariably be prepared covering all excavation under dam, waste
weir and outlet. (A profofma of the statement of utilisation of spoils for earthen danr
is given in Appendix No. 2 of the C.E.'s. Technical Circular No. 2 No. MNS. 19641
40973-MI(I), dated 1st December 1966.)
Maximum reutilisation of the excavated stuff as prescribed in standard Draft
Tender should l>e provided for adopting even a random zone if necessary in the down-
stream casing. When excavated rock is,used in casing (in a random zone) 95 per cent
of the solid quantity under the item of excavation shall be treated as reused quantity.
For revetment and rock toe, the conversion factor will be 150 per cent where such ,
reuse is not possible (which will be an exceptional case), the position should be
explained in the project report under a separate paragraph as above.
(VII) Design of Waste Weir.--($ Sometimes it is seen that the design oi: dam and
Waste Weir is quite unbalanced, the cost of Waste Weir was nearly 14 to 2 times the
cost of dam. By properly adjusting the flood depth, proper location of flank wall of
Waste Weir and after considering possible alternatives, the combin'ed cost of the
Waste Weir and dam can be kept to a minimum. Sometimes this can be achieved
even by raising the crest level of the Waste Weir even without considering the advantage
of extra storage capacity. The aim should be to'treat the dam and Waste Weir 2s one
unit and so adjust the relative parts that the combined cost is the minimum. Wherever
several alternatives for location of Waste Weir are already considered before finalising
the Plans and Estimates a brief note explaining the relative merits of the alternatives
considered should be in corporated in the report.
(ii) Whenever normal clear overfall weir is adopted, only round crested weir should
b'e provided with a value of C = 3.3. .
(iio It is seen that many times when clear overfall weir provided, the startillg
F.S.L. of the D/S tail channel is so proposed that there is no submergence of the weir
crest. This is not necessary .and involves avoidable excavation of tail channel. The
starting F.S.L. of D/S channel may be so provided that the crest of the weir is under
submergence upto 213 of the flqod depth on the weir i.e. the difference between the
upstream water level and the DIS. level may be 1/3rd d where d is flood depth over
the weir crest.
(VITI) Drawirzgs.--The plans are not prepared according to the instructions in
the C.EYs. Circular No. MIW. 1070-MI(I), dated 10th April 1970 regarding standardisn-
lion of Plans for M. I. Tank projects.
The plans may be prepared strictly in accordance with those instructions. U s ~ ~ a i
coniinissions are mentioned below :
(a) Loccition M a p -This should also show the existing and sanctioned ha. J.
Works in the vicinity of the project.
(1982) 49
(b) Result of bore holes and trial pits should Invariably be shown on the
- L-Section at the proper chainages and the S. R. and H. R. lines and proposed
bottom of C.O.T.should be marked.
(c) Inspite of specific orders, well type outlets are not adopted in some cases.
If there are compelling reasons for this, the same should be specifically stated in
the report.
(d) Slope of the tail channel should be consistent with the velocity permissible
on the strata obtained at sits.
(IX) B. C. Ratio.-While working out B. C. Ratio, cases where acquisition of
Bagayat Lands, fruit bearing trees, forest area is involved, due regard is not being
given to assess the appropriate yield value. The same average yield applicable to
Jirayat Land is taken. This is not correct. In the case of Bagayat land fruit bearing
trees, an annual yield value commensurate with the" compensation proposed should
be made. As regards forest lands same reasonable value should be considered after
consulting Forest Officer, if necessary.
(X) Submission~.ofPlans and Estimates.-It is noticed that in some cases the
estimates and reports are not even fully page-numbered. All, reports and estimate
should be submitted properly in bound files with the pages numbered. Spare copies
of Location or Index Plans should be submitted for record in Mantralaya.
The above points should be attended to i n submitting new projects as well as projects
which are Administratively Approved but are required to be resubmitted for obtaining
Technical sanction from the Government.
4.11 Revised procedure for submitting M. I. Projects to Governmenl.
Due to creation of posts of Regional Chief Engineer for each Revenue Division, and
as they are empowered to accord technical sanction to M. I. Projects, a revised procedure
for submission of M. I. Projects to Government has been laid down in the C. E's circulars
No. MNS. 1075-T-19, dated 27th November 1975 and MNS-19751479) MIN-4, dated 5th
April 1977 (Appendix-111111).
In this circular it has been directed that since the technical sanction to Minor Irrigation
Projects is within the competence of the Chief Engineers of Regions the present practice
of carrying out an independent technical scrutiny at Government level is to be discontinued
to avoid duplication of work. Hence, original project reports need not be submitted to
Government. The Regional Chief Engineers should send to Government for administrative
approval to the scheme only the items mentioned in the said circulars (vide Appendix-
rII/ 11).
Revised A. A. to estimates.-The Chief Engineers of Regions have been delegated
powers of according revised A. A. to M. I. Schemes based on current schedule of rates
provided there is no change in size and scope of project and provided the revised estimate
satisfies the financial and technical norms prevalent at the time of according revised A. A.
If the overall excess is more than Rs, 5.00 l&hs such cases need to be referred to
Government as any excess over Rs. 5.00 lakhs is required to be brought to the notice of
Legislature by way of token Supplementary Demand and such cases are required to be
approved by E.P.C. (PI. vide Government I. D. Circular No. MNS-1073/T-16, dated 9th
March 1976).
 CHAPTER V
DESIGN OF MINOR IRRIGATION TANK
5.1 R~rmoffor Annual Yield
5.1.1. General.-The general principles of design and construction of small earthen dams
are the same as for large one, although in practice, the same precautions cannot always
be applied to the construction of small as of large works. In general small M. 1. Tanks
have a maximum height up to 4-6 M. ; while some are of average height of 7.5 M. to 9 M.
and in a few cases, the maximum height exceeds 10.7 M. or so.
First step in the design of the reservoir is to determine the annual yield or run-off
from the catchment. Run-off from the catchment is that portion of the rainfall falling
over the entire catchment, which is not lost by absorption, evaporation and transpiration
during its travel from ridge line towards the stream and runs as a surface flow after filling
all the depressions in the catchment basin. It is, therefore, dependent on the nature and
shape of the catchment and intensity of rainfall. It is expressed in terms of equivalent inch
depth (cm. depth) of water standing over the entire catchment area or its conversion in
total cubic meter.

5.1.2. Nature and Measurenznt of Crrtchment Area.-(i)' Nature of catchment.-The

nature of the catchment area is classified according to its capacity t o produce run-off as
Good Average and Bad, Good catchment is the one having an impervioxs bed, skep
longitudinal and cross slopes, free from vegetation and depressions encouraging surface
ztorage.
Bad catchment is the one having pervious bed, very flat longitudinal and cross slopes
covered with heavy vegetations and large depressions in which the water gets stagnated.
Average catchment is the one having surface conditions in between the good and bad
catchment.
The nature of catchment is decided by actual inspection, and with the help of topo
sheet.
(iz] Classijication of the catchment.-Tank catchments may be classified into those
which are :-
(1) Wholly natural.
(2) Partly natural and partly artificial.
(3) Wholly artificial. .

Wholly natural catchment is one which is limited by a dam, that without the aid of
subsidiary works intercepts all the drainage which repleaishes the tanks, This cats Be teamed
as free or Indgpendenl cntshm~nh. A pdilly natural and partly artificial catchment is the
one where the natural. catchment is supplemented by the neighbouring catchments naturally
separated fro111 it. This case occurs in case of a group of small tanks situated in the catch-
ment area of one big tank. A wholly artificial catchment is one where the storage is .
effected in a basin without an appreciable extent of drainage area of its own and which
has therefore almost entirely to be supplied from a neighbouring catchment area. This is
done by feeders or feeding channels which are channels excavated to divert the drainage
fron? a neighbouring catchment area. The feeders are Liable to damage during heavy storms
zrzd fail to intercept the runoff, and moreover their construction will add considerably to
t i e capital cost, besides maintenance cost. Hence they should be resortcd to only whsn the
cost of leading the drainage from the subsidiary catchment into the main catchment, is lzss
tlaan the excess expenditure that would be entailed by damming the latter either lcwer down-
stream or at a less favourable site.

(iii) Meassrrmeni of calchrnent area--The catchmeqt area is markeh on the Topo-sheet

(Scale I" = 1 mile) by following the watershed line and the enclosed drainage area is then
mesured by ~ a l i n gsquares or by means of a planimeter. Small catchment area generallg
met with for tanks are undefined in topo-sheet, hence the watershed line should be marked
on ground by actual inspection, and it can be shown on the village map (scale 1" = 330'
or 660') and measured.

The catchment area is expressed in square miles or acres according to the m k of

tllc map on which it is measured
 5.1.3. Conlputation of Annual Yield or Run-o#.-The best and direct method for
determining the yield is to gauge the stream flow at the proposed site for a number of
years, and derive the run-off therefrom moddied by other factors if and as necessary.
Generally the discharge data of small streams for a number of years is not available, and
the urgency of M. 1. Schemes does not allow to wait for collecting the same.
I
Io the absence of discharge data the rainfall data available fiom the nearest raingauge
station in the catchment is used. The run-offis computed from the rainfall figures by applying
empirical formulae. The various formulae used in dieerent regions of the State rrea as
under :-
(A) WESTERN MAHARASHTRA
:
(1) Inas formula -
(a) For Ghat Catchments ' ~ = 0 . 8 5 P-12.
0'-7) x P
(b) For Non-Ghat Catchments R =
100
Where R = Run-offin inches.
P = Annual rainfall in inches.
(2) Strange's Table-This table gives total monsoon rainfall and the corresponding
run-off in inches as well as yield of run-off in m.cft., in per sq. mile of catchment area
according to its nature; i.e., good, average or bad. This table for rainfall verying from 1" to
6 0 is attached in Appendix IV/l.

(B) MARATHWADA REGION:

Run-off is computed by using Strange's Table for various types of catchments.
(C) VIDARBHA REGION :
(i) Run-off is computed by Inglis formula for Non-Ghat Catchments.
(ig Binnie's percentages are applied to compute the mi-off. The readymade table
giving Binnie's percentages and the corresponding annual yield from catchment area of
1 sq.m. with a rainfall varying from 25.4 cms. to 175.6 cms. is prepared by Captain
Garret. In, compiling this table, the values of Binnie's percentages have been slightly
adjusted so as to give a more regular curve. These percentages in the Garret's Table
No. VIII are generally followed in this region. The copy of the table is attached in
Appendix N/2.

In order t~ have a uniform procedure the yield may be calculated by applying inglis
formula for Ghat or Non-Ghat Catchments accoring to the location of the catchment.
R (5280)2
If R : Run-off in inches as per Inglis formula Y= Yield in m. cit.
fix 3~
per sq. mile of the catchment.
Y = 2.323 R m. c£t per sq. mile.
5 1.4. D~.pendabfeyield.-It was directed in the Government Circular No. PLN-10671
39481 Part-11-MI(I), dated 24th February 1970 that while computing the yield M. I. Tanks
shall he designed considering a reliability of 50 per cent. In modification to these instructions
Ihe foliowing instruction have been issued in the Government Circular No. PLN-10671
39481-MI(T), dated 5th May 1970.
The dependability of 50 per cent specified in the above circular should be considered
on thc lower limit. However, M. I. Works may be planned for higher dependability,
depending upon the sjt;e conditions i.e. suitab'ity of a site for particular storage 2nd 3 s
economics the availablhty of culturable command and other reasons. Works which may
exceed the limit of Minor Irrigation, if 50 per teat. dependability is adopted can be designed
for a suitable higher dependability to restrict them to the Limit of Minor Irrigation. How-
ever. in all such cases, the reasons for adopting a higher dependability should be fumished
In the project report and the forwarding letter. A copy of this circular is kept in
Appendix IV/5.
'The run-05 based on the average annual rainfall if considered as dependable run-on
will not be correct, as such a runoff may not be realised in about 50 per cent of the years
and liable to be further offthe mark of the average annual run-off. if the data includes one
or two years of exceptionally heavy or low rainfall.
TJ3 4310-7a
 5.1.3. Computation of Annual Yield or Run-off.-The best and direct method for
determining the yield is to gauge the stream flow at the proposed site for a number of
years, and derive the run-oil therefrom modified by other factors if and as necessary.
Generally the discharge data of small streams for a number of years is not available, alld
the urgency of M. I. Schemes does not allow to wait for cullectmg the same.
1

In the absence of discharge data the rainfall data available from the nearest raingauge
station in the catchment is used. The run-off is computed from the rainfall figures by applying
empirical formulae. The various formulae used in different regions of the State area as
under :-
(A) WESTBRNMAHARASHTRA :
(1) In& formula -
(a) For Ghat Catchment R=0.85 P-12.
(P-7) x P
(b) For Non-Ghat Catchments R =

Where R = Run-off in inches.

P = Annual rainfall 'in inches.
(2) Strange's Table-This table gives total monsoon rainfall and the corresponding
run-oE in inches as well as yield of run-6ff in m.dt., in per sq. mile of catchment area
according to its nature; i.e., good, average or bad. This table for rainfall verying from 1" to
6 0 is attached in Appendix N/l.
(B) MARATHWADA REGION :
Run-off is computed by using Strange's Table for various types of catchments.
(C) VILIARBHA REGION:
(i) Run-of3 is computed by Inglis formula for Non-Ghat Catchments.
(ioBinnie's percentages are agplied to compute the run-off. The readymade table
giving Binnie's percentages and the corresponding annual yield from catchment area of
1 sq.m. with a rainfall varying from 25.4 cms. to 175.6 cms. is prepared by Captain
Garret. In compiling this table, the values of Binnie's percentages have been slightly
adjusted so as to give a more regular curve. These percentages in the Garret's Table
No. VIII are generally followed in this region. The copy of the table is attached in
Appendix N/2.

In order to have a uniform procedure the yield may be calculated by applying inglis
formula for Ghat or Non-Ghat Catchments accoring to the location of the catchment.

R (528012
If R : Run-off in inches as per Inglis formula Y=
per sq. mile of the catchment.
x - 3 Yield
~ in m. cit.

Y = 2.323 R m. cft per sq. mile.

5.1.4. Dependable yield.-It was directed in the Government Circular No. PLN-10671
39481 Pzrt-11-MI(I), dated 24th February 1970 that while computing the yield M. I. Tanlrs
shall he designed considering a reliability of 50 per cent. In modification to these instructiolls
the foliowing instruction have been issued in the Government Circular No. PLN-1067/
39481-MT(I), dated 5th May 1970.
The dependability of 50 per cent specified in the above circular should be considered
on the lower limit. However, M. I. Works may be planned for higher dependability,
depending upon the site conditions i.e. suitability. of a site for particdar storage. and its
exenos~c..< thc ;lvniiuBility of ~ii16%1s~hlr:
~0mmu.dand gtber reasons. Works which may
exceed the limit o[ Mjnor Jnigatisn;jf 56 per cent; depcedah8ity is ildrjijred bc d a s i i i i ~ d
for a suitable-higher dependability to restrict thern to the limit of Minor Irrigation. Wow-
ever, in all such cases, the -reasons for' adopting a higher dependability should be fu~ished
in the project feport and the forwarding letter. A copy of this circular is kept in
Appendix IV/5.
'The run-off based on the average annual rainfall if considered as dependable run-off
will not be correct, as such a runoff may not be realised in about 50 per cent of the years
and liable to be further off the mark of the average annual run-off. if the data includes clle
or two years of exeptionally heavy or low rainfall.
'IB 4310-7a
 The instructions regarding adoption of rainfall figures for computation of yield in the
design of M.I. Tanks given in Government Circular No. MNS. 1969/50192-MI (2)/MIO,
dated 19th June 1970 are reproduced below.

"The yield from the catchment'is computed from the rainfall figures by applying the
emperical formulae in the design of M. I. Tank. The yield computed by applying stranger's
co-efficient which is based on the total monsoon rainfall figures is the minimum and
generally adopted as reliable yield. Eventhough only monsoon rainfall figures are to be
used when the yield is to be worked out by stranges coefficient, it is noticed that some
of the S. Es. are adopting total annual raiddl figures for compultation of yield.

This deviition, from the standard practice is considered in detail, and it concludcd
that as the M. I. Projects are designed for low dependability, great refinement at the expense
of time and energy is not justified. The total non-monsoon rainfall at any place is likely to
be a small percentage of the total rainfall and whatever rainfall is there during the crop
seasons for irrigation under M.I. Tank, there is indirect advantage amounting to some
additional storage. Therefore, wheaeved monsoon rainfalfl ks, easily available it should
be adopted fol wmpubtion d yield, otherwise yearly rainfall figures should be good enough
For the purpose ".
The correct method of computing yield is to collect the available rainfall data for a period
e
of maximum number of consecutive years and arrange the rainfall figures in a descending
order i.e. maximum rainfall at the top and minimum and the bottom. The period for the
rainfall series should be so selected that it covers one good year and one very bad year.

The dependable yield is to be obtained from this rainfall series, arranged in descending
order, by applying the given percentage of dependability to the total number of years in the
series. If the series consist of 20 years and if 50 per cent dependability is to be adopted, then
the rainfall of the year appearing at serial No. 10 in the series will give 50 per cent. depen-
dable yield. In other words, this much rainfall will be available for 10 out of 20 years and
it can be safely taken as reliable or dependable base for planning the water utilisation.

The yield calculated from the dependable rainfall gives the dependable yield.

As a factor of safety the yield should be worked out by applying the following two
formulae :-

(i)Upto60"(150cms.) .
Stranges coefficient.

(ii) Above 60" (150 cms.)

Iilglis formula Ghat or Non-Ghat catchment depending upon the site.

l'hc lowest of the a h v e three should be adopted as a safe yield for planning the wder
utilisation.
5.1.5. Assessment of ~ i e l dfrom the catchmertts of M . I . and Medium Schernes iit a
realislic manner.-In order to assess the yield from the catchment of M. I. Works in a
realistic manner, instructions were issued under the C.E.'s Circular No. DAP 1069,77619-
MI(I), dated 13th February 1970 to furnish observed data of replenishment of existing
M. I. and Medium Projects.

?'he information received from field officers was compiled and a comparative state-
ment of rainfall and observed yield of the existing tanks, and the yield calculated as
per stl;angeYstable for good and average catchments for the same rainfall was prepared.
No useful conclusions could be drawn since the figures of observed yields were found
erratic in several cases. Hence, the following instructions have been issued to the S Es.
dealing with M 1 Wulks, the S. Es. in charge oaf Trtigatiod Projects Invesbgabon Circles,
the Director, Maharashtra State Engneering Research Institute, Nasik, the Dreclor,
Irrigation Research and Development, Poona, the S. E., C.D.O., Bombay under Government
letter No. DAP. 1069177619-MI(I)/MI(3), dated 26th April 1973.

(i) All the field officers in charge of Irrigation Management as well as others
are requested to see that the data of rainfall and observed yield from the catchment
is carefully and correctly maintained from year to year as it is the basic data, from
which some meaningfull conclusions can be drawn and made use of in designing the
projects on realistic basis.
 (ii) It has been decided that such data on all existing and completed Minor and
Medium Projects should be compiled and published every year. The S.Es dealing
with management/construction of Medium and M. I. Projects should collect the data
of rainfall, observed yield for the catchment of all M. I. and Medium Projects in their
charge and supply the same to the S.E., I.P.I. Circle, concerned, every year in the
month of January positively in the proforma accompanying this Government letter.
(iii) The S. E., I.P.I. Circle should compile this data and arrange to publish it.
He should also correlate the data for evolving standard formulae which can be safely
used for assesing the realistic yield instead of adopting empirical formulae as per present
practice.
A copy of Government letter dated 26th April 1973 is kept in Appendix IV/6.
5.2. Gross Annual utilisaaion
5.2.1. Wata Requirements.--The gross annual water utilisation is planned' according to
the dependable yield available. Full utilisation of the available yield should be aimed at
to provide irrigation facilities to the maximum possible extent. The gross utilisation consists
of the requirement of the crops to be irrigated as per adopted crop pattern (approved
by Agriculture -Department and evaporation losses in the reservoir. Generally Kharif and
Rabi Crops are provided in the crop pattern adopted on the M. I. Tanks. The water
requirement per 100 acres of adopted crop pattern should be worked out from the duties
adopted for various crops. The duties vary according to the local conditions and hence
they have been prescribed for different'regions of the state in the C.E's circulars as
detailed below :-
(1) M. I. Works in Marathwada and Western Maharashtra (except Konkan). Duties
prescribed under C.E.'s Circular No. 1969-MI(I), dated 8th May 1969. (vide, Appendix
111)-
(2) M. I. Works in Virdharba Region. Duties prescribed under Government letter
No. MN-43651105921-MI(2), dated 7th May 1969 (vide Appendir 112).
(3) M. I. Works in Konkan Region. Duties prescribed under Government letter
No. MNS-1070/101615/MI(I), dated 22nd January 1973 (vide Appendix I / 3). '
5.2.2. Other Duties adopted in M. I. Projects.-The duties adopted in M.' I. Tank cjr
Bandhara Schemes are enumerated below :-
(i) Bandhara Schemes-
Perennial crops ... ... ... 40 acres/per cusec.
Rice ... ... ... 40 acres/per cusec.
Dry Kharif Crops ... ... ... 80 acres/per cusec.
Dry Rabi Crops ... ...I ... 120 acreslper cusec.
The duties are at distributary head and the anticipated losses in the canals are to be
separately accounted for.
(ii) M. I. Tank Schemes.-As Kharif Bandharas are not to be constructed the rabi
duty is taken at the rate of 100 acreslper cusec on the basis of A. H./D. C. = 4 and 24
clay's rotntiofi period which includes transit losses in the canal of M. I. Work.
(a) WESTERNMAHARASHTRA
Kharjf seasonal ... ... ... 20 acres per Mcft.
Rabi seasonal ... ... ... i 15 acres per Mcft. Except
Paddy ... ... ... 7 acres per Mcft. paddy.
(b) MARATHWADA
Paddy ... ... ... 7 qcres per Mcft.
(c) VIDARBHA
Paddjj ... ... ... 20 acres per Mcft.
The water requirement is also worked out on the basis of 12 days rotation with A.I./
D. C.=4 at Distributary head. FOTseasonal crops the rotation factor 1 is applied as they
ieaulre water in alternate rotation. W e discharge required per season is worked out and
then converted into Mcft.
After calculating the water requirement per 200 acres, of adopted crop pattern, the
net yield available for irrigation is to be worked out by deducting the dead storage. a
silt pocket plus evaporation losses from the total yield.
The area proposed to be irrigated can be worked out by dividing the net yield available
for irrigation by the water requirement per 100 Acres of adopted crop pattern. If it is
not possible to plan full utilisation of the available yield, the scope of proposed irrigation
may be suitably restricted by giving full justification.
Another method of working out the total water requirement is given below :-
First the number of watering~and the inch-depth required for each crop are judiciously
fixed with due consideration of rainfall, its incidence, its period and the crop period
a,cordioe to region. For example in the Western Maharashtra Redon, water is supdied
+
during monsoon when there are long breaks, of 3 to 4 weeks which generally happ-en in
July and August. In Rabi Season the crops require watering in November, December
and Januaiy.
The nu.mber of waterings generally needed are:-
In Kharif-2 to 3 waterings.
-
In Rabi-3 to 4 waterings, depending upon the rainfall conditions and soil in the
particular area.
The inch depth of single watering for Bajri and Jawar crops range from 2f' to J'
and for light seasonals such as wheat, grams, groundnut it will vary from 1)" to 24". This
rsquirement of water is at .field outlet. The allowance for losses in transit may be given as
below.
The losses in water course from field outlet 50% and in Government channel system
50% which meahs 2" depth i n field per watering would be 4" at the head of the canal.
These losses may be added after the requirement in inch depth on the given acreage is
converted into Mcft. instead of adding on the inch depth for individual crop.
The relation between the delta in inches and duty in acres per Mcft. is given below-
One Mcft =. 114 day cusecs or 23 Acft. ,

= 276 Ac. inches.

. . . Duty = 276 Ac. inches = ~ c i e IMcft.
s
Total delta in inches.
2 x Base period, in days-
Duty for the season in Acs. = Total delta in ft.

Since the duties for the season have been prescribed for different crops in the region
by Government to have uniformity in the preparation of projects, this method is not
generally adopted.
The water requirement thus worked out is the net utilisation and by adding evaporation
losses in the reservoir to this, the gross utilisation is obtained.
5.2.3. Evaporation losses.-The chief factors governing the evaporation losses are
temperature, humidity and wind velocities. The losses would therefore vary from place to
place and month to month. In the absence of local statistics, the losses as detailed in the
P.W.D. Hand Book Vol. I1 P. 822(1960) may be adopted in the following manner.
The average loss throughout the year for Deccan is 0.022 ft. per day or 8 ft. per
year over the mean area and that for fair season from 15th October to 14th June 6 feet
per year for Deccan catchments.
The losses during Kharif and Rabi season may be 4 ft. over mean area between
area at R. S. L. contour and area of contour at slll level. The losses during Hot Weather
season may be taken at 2 feet over mean area between the area at sill leveI contour and
the area of contour 2 feet below sill level-
Evaporation losses in Kharif and Rabi =
+
4 X Contour Area at F.S.L. Area @ sill level.
2 X 10"
2 x (Contour Area @ sill level + Area 2' below sill
level). -
Evaporation losses in Hot Weather =
2 x lo6

In view of the fact that in Nashik, Dhulia and Jalgaon districts, there is considerable
replenisllment during the post monsoon, the evaporation losses @ 0.75 M (2.46 ft.) over
average spread between F. S. L. and sill level in Rabi season are adopted and this has
been acce~tedas per Government letter No. MNS. 1073/64095-MI@),dated 12th July 1973,
addressed to the S. E., Nashik Irrigation Circle, Nashik of the evaporation losses are adopted
at a lesser rate, full justification about the post monsoon flow compensating the losses may
be given
5.3. Sorage Capacity
The storage capacity of the tank is the auantity of water, capable for holding between
the..sill of the lowest outlet and the full supply level (R.S.L.). This is termed as net storage
or .ive storage. Adding the quantity of water below sill level in the silt pocket or dead
storage, the total quantity of water between the lowest Nalla bed and the F.S.L. is called
gross storage. The actual storage required is always less than the water req~irementsof
tne crops as some of water requirements are fulfilled from the rainfall dunng monsoon
and from the post monsoon flow for which no storage is required.
 In order to account for this, the common practice followed in the different regiona
are given below :-
(1) Western Maharashtra Region Only 20% of Kharif requiiement is provided in the
except Konkan. storage.
(2) Konkan Region ... No provision of Kharif requirement is made in the
storage.
(3) Marathwada Region ... Only 20% of Kharif requirement is provided in the
storage.
(4) Vidarbha Region except Only 20 % of Kharif requirement is provided in the
&cola B u 1d h a n a and storage.
Yeotmal Districts.
( 5 ) Akola Buldhana and Yeotmal Only 50% of Kharif requirement is provided in the
Districts. stroage.
,

While fixing the storage capacity, the post monsoon flow, if assured and substantial
should be taken into account in the water planning of thearesemoir, as this will help to
reduce the storage capacity.

.*(. 5.3.1. Reservation o f water from Minor Irrigation Tank for water supply scheme.-The
following procedure has been prescribed under Government Circular No. MNS-1072/ MI(3),
'

dated. 7th October 1972 (Appendix IV/7).

(1) During construction of M. I. Tanks, demands are received for reserving water
for water supply schemes to nearby towns and village. No such reservation need be
made by curtailing the scope of the Project since the materialisation of the water works arld
the demand for water are both uncertain as to the time and quantity from year to year.
Irrigation Project should therefore be planned as if there is no water supply demand.
(2) As and when the water works materialises and the need for supply of water
arises, the operating department i.e. Public Health Works Division, Zilla Parishad,
Municipality etc. shall inform early in June every year, the concerned Irrigation
Division in charge of M. I. Works its requirement of water from October to July
following. The Ex. Engineer in charge of Irrigation Division should arrange to supply
water for water supply scheme from the withdrawals for Irrigation upto end of Rabi
Season.
(3) The total quantity of water required after the Rabi Season upto July end
including evaporation losses during this period shall be supplied as under.
Half the dead storage shall be utilised for water supply by pumping whter from the
dead pond. For this purpose, suitable arrangements' will have to be made by the water
supply authority.
A copy of this circular dated 7th October 1972 is kept'in Appendix W/7.
5.4 RGng sill level of the Tanks
There are two main criteria governing the fixing of sill level, namely, (i) The topography
of the proposed command immediately below the tank, (ii) Allowance for annual silt load
carried by the stream in the lake from the catchment.
5.4.1. Silt Load and Dead Storage.-The capacity of the tank below the sill level is dead
as it cannot be utilised, and kept as a margin for accumulating silt load. The silt load
mostly depends upon the nature of soil cover in the catchment and the intensity and extent
of rzinfall. It is essential for an irrigation tank, that the rate of silting is not so rapid as
to ei~croachupon the live storage above the sill level within a small number of years.
5enordly the life of the silt pocket is assumed as not less than 100 years and the m x e
can be assumed as 50 .to 60 in case of small M.I. Tanks.
Mr. Khosla has suggested a figure of 75 acres feet per 100 sq. miles of the catchment
rJer yelr In ex-Bombay State and Marathwada region a silt pocket is generally provided at
10 per cent of the total gross storage as recommended by strange. Strictly speaking the silt
pocket is not a function of the reservoir capacity. Hence in case of M. I. Tanks the
silt leed should be assessed on the basis 0.35 acre foot per q.mile per year for 50 to 60
years. Adopting 60 years as the life of the small tank the silt load will be 21 acre Pect or
roughly 9.913 m.c. per sq. mile of the catchment.
5.4.2. Fixing the sill level of outlets in M. I. Tanks havirl~no direct cc~~fl!s.-As per
C.F.'s circular No. MIW.12269111940-MI(I), dated 20th March 1970 (Appendix W/8), it has
t?:>?il directed that In case of M. I. Tanks having no direct canals, the sill level of the outlets
,307uId be kept as low as possible consistent with the consideration of head on operating
gate. This will also help in Rushing out some qrlaotity of silt, which is of course a minor
o3nsideration, but each extra utilisable Mcft. of storage obtained by lowering the sill
level will add to the benefit side considerably.

-
 As a general guidance in lowering the sill level it is directed that the dead storage
should not exceed 5% of the gross storage below the sill level depending upon the site
conditions, but it can be even low as 2%.
A copy of this circular is kept in Appendix IV/8.

After k i n g the sill level with due consideration of the silt load and the level of the
proposed command immediately below the tank, F.S.L. may be fixed, so as to accommodate
the storage capacity above the sill level.
This is done with the help of capacity contours, one at F.S.L., one at tlfe sill level
and a sufficient number of contours at intervals of 0.6 M. All the contours shall be
correctly plotted with reference to the proposed centre line of the dam, and the areas of .
successive contours starting' from the sill level shall be measured by means of a planimeter.
The water contents between the successive contour are worked out by the formula-
Q = ;(A+A~+V'AXA,)
Where h = Contour interval in feet.
A = Area of the bottom contour in -square feet. ,&

A,= Area of contour at h ft. above the bottom contour in sq. ft.
Q = content in Cubic feet.
'The content should then be prepared in the following form :-
Area
-. A,
Area A of in A+A, 4A- Contour Contents Contents
contour in million Area of in million interval between upto
Serial R. L. of million s. .ft. successive s. ft. in ft. successive each
NO. contour s. ft. contour in contours contour
million !n (Progres- Remarks
s. ft. m. cft. sive ) in
n1. cft.
7 8 9 10

Outlet.

F.S.L.
H.F.L.
.-

Area of H. F. L. contour 2' to 4' above F. S. 'I;.should be measured as it givesl the area
to be acquired at H. F. L.
5 6 Fixing High Flood Level r
H F. L. is fixed with reference to the length of the Waste Weir and the water depth
above Waste Weir crest required for passing the maximum flood discharge.
5.6.1 . Computation of Maximum Flood Dischmge.-There are several methods of
computing the maximum flood discharge but they are mostly empirical. Of all these, the
unit hydrograph method as the most rational and can be used anywhere in the state. The
maximum floods resulting from the daily rainfalls of rare occurence can be accurately
estimated, if the storm pattern and flood coefficients of the stream are known. This data
can only be obtained by guaging the discharge of the stream in floods. In the absence of
sufficient data, the following empirical formulae were used in the various region of the
state as detailed below :-
(A) WESTERNWARASHTRA.
In& Formula Q = 7000A
d
in F. P. S.
m
. (i) ..
Where Q = ~ a i i m u mflood discharge in cusecs.
A = Catchment area in square miles.
Q = C 2/= Metric system .. (5) .
Where Q = Maximum flood discharge in cubic meters per second.
A = Catchment area in square kilometers.
C = Constant, the value of which are given in column No. 6 of the statement
accompanied to the C.E. (MI and PH) Technical Circular No. 1, dated 1st
June 1964 Copy attached in Appendix*
(B) MARATHWADA REGION:
Dicken's Formula Q = C. A 2
Where Q = Maximum flood discharges in cusecs.
\
C = Constant.
A = Catchment area in square miles.
The values of C are as under: -
k=C. A. in Sq. Miles. Value of 'C ' in
Dicken's formnla.
(9 Below 30 ... ... ... ... 2400
(il") 30 to 100 ... ... ... ... 2200
(iii) 100 to 300 ... ... ... 1900
(iv) 300 to 1000 ... ... ... 1500
The value of ' C ' in Dicken's formula correspond to the values of 6000 to 7000 in
Inplis formula for the given sizes of the catchments.
(0 VIDHARBHA
REGION:
Dicken's Formula Q = 1400 A $
Where Q = Discharge in cusecs.
A = Catchment Area in square miles.
TFe readv-made table for maximum flood discharee from catchments varyinr! Fom 0 to
100 square miles prepared by C~ptsinGarret is attached itl A~pendixW / 7 .
The flood discharge further modified after considering the flood absorption capacity
jq to F.: cotlsidered for desim of Waste Weir in case of repairs avd renovation of Fx-
V?lou7?ri Tanks as ner C E.'s Inspection Note No CON-197O-MT(21. dated 2nd hfsrch !a70
(vide Appendix VIIT/5). This procedure is followed to maintain status quo in the repairs
and renovation of Ex-Mal~uzari Tanks and as ner old practice followed in the desien
of Waste Weirs in Vidharbha Region.
The method adopted by Captain Garret for calculztina flood discharge after considering
flood absorption capacity of the Tank is given in Appendix VITJ/5. (Table of comparative
qood discrharpe fiven in C. E.'s Inspection Note, dated 2nd M ~ r c h1970.)
The discharge obtained by the Dicken's formulae are much lower than those obtained
by the Inglis formulae.
In order to adopt the uniform practice for working out flood discharges of M. I.
Works with catchment areas less than 20 square miles. the method eiven in the C.E.
(MT and PMYs Technical Circular No. 2. dated 20th August 1963 chould be followed The
copy of this circular is kept in Appendix W/4. The msximum flood discharae should be
worked out by modified Inglis formula bv takine the values of ' C ' eiven in this circular
for catchments varyinq from 2 sauare miles to 20 square miles. Due to the adoption of
metric units this circular has been snperceeded by another circular cf even number, dated
1st June 1964, the copy of which is kept in Apoendix N / 9 . The flood discharge should
be worked out in Metric Units according to this circular
5.6.2. Flood Depth over the Hyaste Weir.-Tbe top of waste weir is provided a t the F S L
and the flood depth over the Waste Weir determines the H F L of the tank. Thiq flood
depth on H.F.L. of the tank should be lieot 2' to 3' above F.S.L. with due consideration
of economical lenpth of the Waste Weir. The length of the Waste Weir required to pass
the maximum flood discharge should be as great as possible economically to reduce the
flood depth over the Waste Weir. The economical values of L (Length of Waste Weir)
and H (mood depth over the Waste Weir crest) will depend upon the site conditions and
the type of Waste Weir adopted.
The details of Waste Weir design are given in para. 5.14.
5.7. Fixing Top Level of the Dam
--
The dam has to be raised for certain height called free board above the M.F.L., as
a matter of safety in ordinary circumstances and to provide for any accidental settlement
which may occur. The free board marpin has been standardised as 1.5 meter as per C.E.'q
Circular No. MNS. 1967150338-NIfT), dated 28th December 1967. Copy kept in Appwdix
IV/13. The free board margin added to H F.L.determines the top R. L. of the dam.
5.8. Sectisn of Eadi Dam
5.8.1. General.-After fixing the top R. L. of the dam, its design and section can be
decided. An earth dam is a structure constructed with a combination of soils, silt, clay-loam,
sand and gravel, suitably disposed and laid in layers and properly compact to secure stabili6
and water tightness. There are three ways of constructing earth dams, which can be
classified into three types as below :-
(i) A dam with a relatively impervious homogeneous body throughout.
(ii) A dam with a relatively impervious puddle core or masonry core wall and
coarser ,material on outer parts.
(iii) A dam with a relatively impervious U/S part, central hearting of impervious
material and coarser material on D/S part. In recent practice the type (iii) is generally
followed as the murum which.is a good casing material available in large quantities,
near the dam site.
5.8.2. Soits and their sulfabili&.- he suitability of materials for earth dams is consi-
dered according to their weight and water tightness and frictional resistance. T'he materials
silt, sand, clay-loam and gravel, etc. cannot be used singly for the construction of the dam.
The silt and clay are impervious but they are light and unst~ble, besides they swell and
slump when saturated with water and shrink or crack when they are drv. Loam or earth
with n high percentage of organic matter is relatively impervious but is light and unstable.
Gravel though satisfactory for weight and stability lacks in water tightness. Sand on the
other hand, while less porous is much less $table and much more affected by moisture.
The proper combination of these materials will give the product more stable and heavier
than gravel and nearly as impervious as clay.
- n

The moper combination can be made only after the available soil ssmples are treated
in the laboratory and their physical properties are studied.

The Note on Soil Mechanics ~ v i n gthe details of the properties of soil and their
tests are given in the Appendix IV/5. .

----The--note* on
.
I
-
I
,
soil mechanics is kept in Appendix IV/10.
.---..- --, , (-.. - - -
5.8.3. Principles of'~esi*gn'.-The modern tendency is to regard the earth dnm :as an
enqineerinq structure requiring careful investigation, analysis and attention to details of
design. With the development of 'Soil mechanics' in recent years, it is considered that an
earth dam, may be built utilising a wide range of available materials and its design can
be made safe for almost any given set of condition.
In spite of any precautions to avoid the seepage of moisture in the dam, the materials
used in the dam are bound to be pervious. The infiltration of water will reduce the weight
of the submerged part due to pore pressure and will reduce the stability of the dam. The
pressure due to the mixture of air and water in the pores of the soil is known as pore
pressure. It increases due to consolidation, and goes on rising during construction of the
dam, attains the maximum value on its completion. and then starts dropping and may
take 2 to 3 years to reach the stable conditions. It is, therefore, essential to preserve
o~timummoisture content, which is the moisture content at which maximum density is
obtained by specific amount of compaction ,
-,- -- .-during construction.
*P - ---" - ,'- -"-Ti-- - --
-a- 7 7 7 -

T l i e slope, nf the ~atnr8tinn line, i a , Hydraulic ~ a d i e n t the redotsnce of

the soil materials to the flow of water through it. This gradient is 2: 1 in hearting material
and 4 : 1 in casing material, and the section of the dam should have sufficiently flat
U / S and D / S slopes to keep this hydraulic gradient well within the down stream ioe. -

The possibilitv of failure of earth dam by slipping or a sliding largely depends on the
saturation hence the proper system of drainage should be provided. The cause of slipping
or sliding is partly due to loss of friction and partly due to loss of cohesion between the
soil particles. The friction is greatest with coarse materials and least for fine materials.
A little moisture adds to the friction, while excess moisture will reduce the friction.
The infiltration through the foundation is somewhat different from that in the dam.
The lines of flow more or less approximate a series of confocal ellipses. These are modified
by the increase of weight of dam from the heel and toe to the centre line of dam and
rhs ~ & $ 3 c g g&@red kv <hE ~ ~ /~ghg#g5-
@ i m b~ RWE ill b~ ~ r f e z f . ~st~ Tf!!~ dew!! efpparn
toe. As the dam itself -is permeable, the best position, for the puddle trench is the centre
also receive the I greatest
- 1
P7
amount of compression
~ T-?wmF-@
---
of the embankment, where it will make a good connection with the embankment and will
- ~ - arrangement. ~
and most symmetrical
-TrlIPI T -I--^ i. - -
?

All dams should, ad far as iossible be df zoned dection. with hearting as the central
section. The slopes of the heading $re usually the same on U / S and D / S and should be '
such lhat the base width of the U / S semi pervious zone at ground level is not less than
the height of the dam at tbat level. In no case. should the width of the hearting section
at aav point be less than half the height of H.F,L, above that points.
 (1982) 59

5.8.4. The crifevia for the Design of Earfh Durn.-The practical considPrations in the,
design ol earth dams are summed up below :-
(i) The dam should not be overtopped. This is done by providing adequate length
of waste weir and sufficient free board.
11
(ii) The line of saturation is well withn the down stream toe.
(iii) There should be no piping or opportunity for the free passage of water from
U/S to D/S toe.
(iv) The water which passes through and under the dam, when it rises to the
surface, should have so small a pressure and velocity that it is incapable of moving any
material from the dam or its foundations.
(v) The sliding should be prevented by properly bounding the main body of the
dam to the foundation.
(vi) The U/S slope should be flat enough to withstand the sudden draw down
without slipping.
(vii) The U/S and D / S slopes should not be so steep as to induce shear stress
in foundations beyond the permissible limits.
(viii) The U/S face should be properly protected against erosion by wave wash
4 by means of rubble pitching and the D/S face from rain by turfing etc.
(ix) The alignment of the dam should be so iixed that the quantity of earth work
for the given height is minimum. This can best be fixed after preparing a contour
map of the strip about 150 M. U / S and 150 M. D / S of the probable dam centre line.
x
~ 2 . 8 . 5 . Dom"profile,-The dam profile is first designed by an empirical method and
the stability of the section is checked by testing the properties of the soils to be used in the
dam by the " Slip Circle Method ". This elaborate method should invariably be adopted
-
for high dams above 15-M. and the same is explained in Appendix IV / 11.
-.---C
Since time is an essential factor in case of M. I. Works, dam section where the height
does no1 exceed 15 M. may be designed on the basis of sections which have been found
empirically suitable and stable. Wherever the dam rests on a reasonably good soils like
6th June 1964 may be adopted :-
-
murum or sand, the following section given in the C. E. (MI and PH)'s Circular No. 2. dated llc--

Hight of Dam Top-width Free-board Slopes

u/s D/S
1 2 3 4 5
-- - - A
-

~ p t o . 1 0M t- .. 3.0 M 2.0 M --'2* :1 2 :I

(3 : 1) (2h : 1)
From 10 M to 12 M .. 3.5 M 2-0 M 29 : 1 cover 2 M
(3 M)
From 13 M to 15 M .. 4.0 M cover 2 M
(3 M)
From 15 M to 20 ,M .. 4.5 M 3 :1
(3t : 1)
cover 2 M
(3 M)
-- -
The figures in bracket are for location where the foundations consist of inferior material
tending towards plastic clay.
The cover is the minimum normal distance from Hydraulic Gradient Line (H.G.L.)
sloping down from F.S.L. as directed in the C.E7s circular No. WINS 1970/MI(I), dated
24th June 1970 on the Design Criteria for M. I. Works (vide Appendix IV/12). The slope
of H. G. L, is 4 : 1 in casing and 2 : 1 in Hearting.

According to the C.E's Circular No. MNS. 1967150338-MI(I'), dated 28th December
1967, the following modifications in the design criteria for M. I. Tanks have heen prsssribcd
for works u ~ d e rexecution wherever pssdbla and for all new projects.
Earthen Dam Free Board Minimum cover over H. G. L.
1 2 3
3 meters 1.5 meters 1-25 to 2 meters

Higher figures for minimum cover is to be adopted wnere the foundations are of inferior
material tending towards plastic clay. The required cover is obtained by provision of
berms of 3 M. width on the D/S slope. Where berms occur at the level of rock toe.
berms should be omitted in the H.G.L. would automatically dip down and therefore
e ~ t r acover by way of berm would not be necessary.
 Where the embankment is more than 6 M. high a rubble-toe or rock-toe is provided.
Tlie height of rock-toe is generally from to i of the height of the dam or 0.6 M.
above the back water level whichever is lugher. The latter requirement increases the- cost
of rock-toe. In such cases the height or rock-toe should be i to i of the height of
dam as per usual practice and 0.5 hi. pitchng should be provided above the top of rock-toe
upto 0.5 M. above the maximum back wat8r level.
A copy of C. E's. Circular No. MNS. 1967-50338-MI(I), dated 28th December 1967
, as Design Criteria for M. I. Tahks is kept in Appendix I'V/13.
The dam profile is given on the Plan No. 4/A. In the gorge portion, thcre is usually
some depth oi sand and the normal cross-section of dam has to be slightly modified as
shown in the plan 4/B. Almost all the sand beiow U/S casing and hearting portion .
A and B are to be entirely removed. The portion below DIS casing D should not be
removed. Sand removed from portion A and B should be thrown as shown at C for
iucorporating ultimately in the dam section. The upstream and hearting is to rest on
strata like Kankar or murum which is immediately below the sand. All sand between
X arid Y is to be completely removed and piled at C and the puddle trench is to be
excavated. The lowest berm in the gorge portion, which will be mostly formed of sand
shouid be covered with 3 feet murum casing both on top and slope. When a berm like
this in sand is formed there is no necessity to provide any drains in the gorge pofion.

AU dams should as far as possible be of zoned section with hearting as the central
section. The slopes of the hearting are usually the same both U/S and D / S and should
be such that the base width of the U/S semi-previous zone at ground level is not lees than
the height of the dam at that level. l[n no case should the width of the hearting sectioa
at any point be less than half the height of H. F. L. above that point.
The material for ' hearting ' shall be of selected clayey stuff which will retain water
and which will not crack when thoroughly dry after wetting. It should be of brown soil
I
or of white or yellow earth. Black earth should not be used. When suitable material
is not available plastic-and gritty material shall be mixed in suitable proportions and used.
Sand filter 1.5M. in width may be added with advantage immediately below the
D/S slope of the hearting, which helps in lowering the hydraulic gradient line appreciably.
However, the slopes of the hearting can be flatteked safely upto 13 : 1 in cases where
the casing is costlier than heirting (pl. vide appendix IV/18).

5.10. Casing
The casing shall be of gritty material. On the upstream, gritty material with-more
clay may be provided to ensure water tightness, and drainage material may be provided
on the downstream. Where the new embankment is formed of soft material, the slope
and top should have i5 cms. thick casing of binding murum .or gritty soil.

5.11. Foundation sf Cut off Trench or Puddle Trench

Dam seat should be prepared by removing 0.6 M. of top soil. It is not necessary to
cut the dam seat in shallow triangular notches. As per instructions in the C. E's. Circular
No. MNS. 1071/MI(I), dated 27th August 1971 (Appendiv IV/ 15), the corrected typicaI
sectioii of Eearthen Dam should be adopted.
Where the sub-soil is not sufficiently impermeable and leakage is feared, a puddle
1
I
trench is provided on the upper extremity of hearting (i.e. U / S toe of hearting) or some-
uhere at ~ t scentre depending upon the permiability of the sub-soil, so as to cut off the
passage of water and keep the material on D / S side fairly dry.
Earth dams should have a gasitive cut-off going down 'to impervious stratum. Thr
depth of C. 0.T. should be taken as under.
(a) F. S. E. - G. L. (i.e. height of water column) in permeable strata.
(b) 2 ft. (06 M.) in Hard Rock of impervious sheet rock.
(c) 4 'ft. (1.2 M.) in soft rock of impervious nature.

Categories (a) and (b) above are quite clear as far as the desired depthThis 0. T.will
of C.strata is
concerned. In category (c), the soft rock may or may not be in~perious.
have t3 be tested for permeability and only if the permeability is below 30 M./year the
C, 0. T. may be taken upto 4 ft. depth in that strata, otherwise this will lie ir: ategory (a),
 The bed width of C. 0. T. is kept as 2.5 M. The side slopes of the C. 0. T. have
been specified as per C. E's. Circular No. MNS. 1967-50338-MI(I), dated 281h December
1967, as detailed below, upto a depth of 8 M.
(1) Soft soils and soft murum ... +:1
(2) ~arder'materialsuch as Hard Murum a&l Hard 'ilan. ...
$ : 1
(3) Rock ... ... ... Verticai
For depths greater than 8 M. suitable stable slopes for t h e strata met with should
be adopt@.
The puddle trench should be filled with good plastic or clayey material. Black soil,
slightly moistened to make it plastic enough, should be used.
As per instructions in the C. E's. circular No. MNS. 1970:MI(Q, dated 24tb September
1970, the top of puddle filling should not be kept two feet above the seat of dam and all
work in impervious zone above the seat of dam should be in hearting only. A copy of the
C. E's. circular dated 24th September 1970 is kept in Appendix IV/14.
5.12 Drainage sf the dam seat
5.12.1. System of L-Drnins and Cross drains.-Where the height of dam is fairly high
(above 9 M. or 30 ft.) and the tank is sufficiently big, it is necessary to drain the water
leaking beyond the puddle trench, so as to prevent the saturation of rear toe of the dam
or the ground, underneath or immcdiatelj beyond the toe of dam. The base of the dam
in the rear ot' the puddle trench, if not kept dry and firm, the saturation and also the
unbalanced hydrostatic pressure resulting from it, may lead, to movement of the sub-soil,
slips and settlements in the rear slope of the dam. The leakage should be ~ d l l e c t ~and
d
led away clear of the toe drains constructed at the ground surface beiow the dam or by
filling for at least 2 feet deep, the whole base of dams in the rear with large rubble, gravel
or other heavy material forming a porous sub-structure. All pools and saturated sub-soil
base below the outer slope of the dam .should be thoroughly drained.
The usual drainage arrangement consists of inner longitudinal drain made discontinuous
by leaving gaps of 3 M. to 4,5 M. near its junction with cross-drains. The cross-drains are
aligned @ 13.5 M. to the centre line of the dam. These cross-drains are to ,be joined to the
another continuous longitudinal drain, called toe-drain at a distance of 7.6 M. away from
the D / S toe of the dam.
According to the instructions given in the C. E's. circular No. MNS. 1967-50338-Mi(I)
dated 28th December 1967 (vide Appendix IV/13), the foliowing drainage arrangem-,nts are
to be followed I -
(a) The cross-drains and the longitudinal drains shall be 1.25 M. acd 1.25 M. in
section with vertical sides. The toe drain shall have a bottoni width of 1.25 M. and
side slopes 'suitable for the strata, met with.
(b) Cross drains shall be @ 30M. centre to centre. but should be constructed
in valleys considering overall configuratioii of seat of dam.
(c) The arrangement of the filter material shall be as below:
Sand laver 250 mm. thick.
20 mm. gravel layer.
250 mm. thick.
20 mm. lo 40 mm. Metal in the core portion 250 mm.
x 250 mm.

(d) The filter layer on the upstream face of the rock shall be omitted.
'
For proper arrangement of drains, a complete contour of the dam seat and 90 M.
on each side should be prepared. Full advantage of the subsidiary drainage lines cross-
ing the dam seat should be taken.
In every such subsidiary valley, a cross drain must be located and the longitudinal
drains on both sides of it should slope towards the subsidiary drainage line if there is
a local mound near the down-stream toe of the dam, some cross drains will slope towards
the main gorge and some drains will slope towards the flank.
The usual drainage a r r ~ n g e l l l a ~is~ tshuwa can the plate N b 19 in VoJ 111.
.
5.13 Protection of ? J I B slope Isg Rubble pitching
The U/S slope is likely to erode by wave wash, and hence it should be protected by
rubble pitching or turfing.
If the tai& is fairly big and placed in adverse efiect of strong winds, the pitching is
sometimes carried upto the top of dam. However, the consideration of the height ' H ' of
maximu? wave wash, (gven by formula H = 1 .5 JLF +
2.5 - 4 \/F, where H = Height
of wave in ft., F = Fetch-of the lake in milej a d keeping the top of pitching H / 2 above
H. F. L. is not necessary in case of small tanks. The pitching one foot above H. F. L.
(0.3 M. above H. F. L.) will meet in general the requirements of safety.
 According to the instructions in the C. E's. Circular No. MNS. 1967-50338-MI(1). dated
28th December 1967, the pitching is to be provided as uader-
(a) The toe of the pitching shall be taken 0.5 M. below the sill level as against
the present practice of 3 ft.
(b) Instead o i 6" thick quarry spalls below the pitching, a 10 cm. thick layer of
broken metal of size from 20 mm. to 40 mm. should be provided.
Tlie toe or foot of pitchng shall generally be carried 0.6 M. to 1 M. below the foot of the
protected slope, in order to give a iirm footing below the saturated soil of tank basin.
When the toe of pitching is above the sill of out-let, it should be protected from
being undermined by wash, by an apron of rubble debris.
According to the instructions issued in the C. E's. Circular No. MNS. 1071/M/(I),
dated 27th August 1971, the provision of pitching is to be made as under, to have
uniformity in the estimate.
As rubble pitching is a part of the dam section, the pitching should be shown inside
the slope of the dam section and the quantity of pitching should be deducted from the
quantity of the casing.
The dam section showing the dry rubble pitching inside the U/S slope is kept at
plate (IV/I).
A copy of the C. E's. Circular dated 27th August 1971 is kept in Appendix N/15.
In order to ensure uniformity and to avoid possible disputes, the following instructions
have been issued in the C. E's. Circular No. MIW/1566/73879-MI(I)/I(3), dated 27th
January 1967.
(1) Providing and laying Filter base to Pitching.-This should be included in -
the estimates and tenders as a separate item. The contract rate should be for one
cubic metre of the finished work.
(2) Stone Pitching.-This should be an item independent of the base. The contract
rate should be for one cubic meter of the pitching of a specified thickness.
C. E's. Circular dated 28th December 1977 (vide appendix IV/13 of M. I. Manual) and
the C. E's. Circular No. MNS. 1071/MI(I), dated 27th August 1971, vide appendix IV/15,
may be seen.
Bitching should normally be 1 2 thick (30 cmJ laid over 6" layer (15 cm.), of gravel
or field metal. The top course should be hammer-dressed headers with comparatively
thin joints so as to prevent rain wash. This course should be laid in a continuous line
parallel to the top of dam so as to give finish to the pitching and should project 9" (23 cms.)
above the general surface to act as a wave breaker course.
5.13.1. Protection of D / S Slope by Turfing.-The D / S slope should be protected from
rains by providing turfing. This can be cheaply done by planting on the slopes chopped
' Hariyali ' grass or sowing of grass seeds just before monsoon. The grass if well-,watered
until established will grow strongly and will withstand strong currents or rain wash.
In the absence of suitable stones for pitching or'in order to economise the cost in case
of very small tanks, the tuding may be provided on U/S slopes also.
5.14 Design of Waste Weir
5,!4,1; cc~nernlprf~~e@!~.-y.+d'J'he ~;lsfc=wck shp~ldb~ desjpasd €6 g:~gs; €lie, iiigi:ili
doods, i.e., discharge - calculated by modified lnglis formula:
C x A
with values Q =
z/A+4
of ' C ' in accordance with the C. E. (M. I. and P. H.)'s Technical Circular No. 2, dated
the 20th August 1963 (copy kept in Appendix N / 4 ) and without making any encroachment
on the free board. The flood absorption capacity of the tank should never be considered
or taken into account as it is to be left as a factor of safety in case of M. I. Tanks. Due
to introduction of metric units the value as given in the C. E. (M. I. and P. H.)'s Ttch.
Circular No. I, dated 1st June 1964. (Copy kept in Appendix 1311) should be adopted.
(b) It should be 1ocated.at such a place, that it should not involve heavy rock cuttings
as far -as possible. Tf necessary the tank F. S. L. may be varied by 0 3 Mi to 0.6 M:
tfi ;li;uid Zvrk_ cutling, provided t k c r ~is siiEei6iie yieid lo slccnr~m~diitc.
Tu avoid rack
cutting, the flank wall or the dam end of the waste-weir may be located where the G. L. is
0.9 M. to 1.2 M. below the F. S. L. which will require a waste-weir wall of 1.2 M. height at
thls end.
(c) The contour plan of the area covering approach and tail channel, and waste-weir
should be prepared and a grid of trial pits, going to rock, say 30 M. apart should be taken.
(6) The tail channel should be so aligned, that (i) it will not involve, heavy rock cutting,
(ii) it will not endanger the D/S toe of the dam, (iii) it will, not involve retrogression,
(iv) it will smoothly discharge the Inglis floods without scouring or silting its bed, into the
natural drainage line.
 (e) Usually a guide bund or lining wall will be required in continuation of the flank
wall on D / S side. If a guide bund is provided, it requires protective rubble pitching
0 . 3 M. above F. S. L. on the tail channel side. If the lining wall as provided its section
should be designed as a retaining wall ; with mumm filling at the back.
(fl To reduce attack on the lining wall a cross slope may be given to the tail channel
away from the lining wall, the difference in levels between the sides of the tail channel being
about 1 foot.
The following procedure is laid down in the C. E's. Circular No. MNS. 1 0 7 1 - ( ~MI(^,
dated 16th September 1971, for economic design and'location of waste weir. A copy of this
circular is kept in Appendix IV/16.-
(i) It is obligatory on the part of Executive Engineer in-charge of execution of
M. I. Work to review the sanctioned estimated provision and design of waste weir
during execution, to carry out further detailed study to have a most economical waste
weir within the sanctioned provisions.
(ii) Along the centre line of waste weir alignment and for its full design length,
a trznch of suitable width even upto 3 M. should be excavated upto rock to verify if
the design assumptions of hasd rock level are correct within acceptable limits.
(iii) Depending upon the results of the trench excavated. the waste weir position
should be finally decided.
(iv) If hard rock is found to be met at n~ateriallyhigher level, but falling towards
dam, shifting of waste weir towards dam involving a higher flank wall is indicated.
The extent of this shifting will have to be decided by comparative economic study
between higher cost due to bigger flank, lining wall, masonry waste weir bar for
a certain length from the flank wall, divide wall for separating clear over fall portion
and channel type portion of waste weir, if obtaining, on one hand and saving due to
reduced hard excavation in Approach and Tail Channel on the other.
(v) If 'the hard strata suitable for a channel type weir or for foundation of masonry
bar or weir for overfall type waste weir, as per sanctioned design 'and estimate. if found
to be materially deeper than estimated. following possibilities are indicated.
(a) Shifting of waste weir further off the dam to get hard strata at higher .
level.
(b) Substituting a channel type by overfall type, clear or partially submerged,
requiring shorter bar length.
The relative economics of increased soft excavation with prospects of reuse and of other
works has to be studied.
(vi) In case, when hard rock levels are very much higher, there is a case for
study of economics of raising the F. S. L. by increasing the height of dam and thereby
reducing the hard excavation in approach and tail channel provided, of course that
additional yield from the catchment and additional area for irrigation are available.
This will result in more economic cost per mc. ft. and per acre than the eslinlated one
though overall cost of project will increase.
(vii) In an extreme case, even without any additional yield being available, larger
storage of less dependability with higher F. S. L. may be obligatory for overall economics
of the project, the increased cost of a higher dam being substantially less than the
saving in cost of waste weir effected by raising F. S. L.
(viii) A clear overfall masonry weir has a higher discharging capacity per unit
length than sr channel type waste weir and is therefore tn be pscfewed under suit~bk
site eanditiol~s Whci founded inadequate hard strata, there is no fear from retro-
gression of levels in the tail channel.
A copy of the C. E's. Circular dated 16th September 1971 is kept in Appendix
1V116.
(ix) The following instructions have been issued under the C. E's. Circular
No. MNS. 1071/M(I), dated 4th May 1971 (Appegdix I V / 1 7 j
(a) Whenever a normal clear ovetfall weir is adopted only round crested weir
should be provided with a value of C = 3.3.
(b) The starting F. S. L. of the D / S channel may be so provided that the
crest of the weir is under submergence upto 213 of the flood depth on the weir,
i.e. the difference between the U / S water level and the D / S water level may be 113 sf
the flood B.
.
w P..b >
. ,

Y
'3 F*sbL.
OF TAIL C Y A N N h r
: ~i S-T A e T t N G
, . -, . U , ~ - ~ A BE0 0. -
8## %
\,#
,. \.,#-\u,#,.%.
- TAIL C H A N N E L
Where d = Flood depth over the weir crest.
x = Depth of water in the tail channel.
 64 (1982)
5.14.2. Position of Waste weir.-In respect of positions, the waste weirs may be classed
as:-
(9 Flank weirs at the immediate Aank and in co~tinuztionof the embankment.
(id Saddle weirs, separated from the dam by high ground.
Flank weirs are less safe, as the discharge from them may out-flank and injure the
dam. To prevent this, a wing wall is required on the U/S side and a lining wall on the
D/S side of embankment.
Saddle Weirs discharge clear away from the dam and do not need protection, but to
obviat'e the out-flanking of the weirs itself, masonry flanks on one or both sides may be
necessary.
5.143. Types of wnste-wei~.--The usual forms of weirs generally provided for mincr
i a n b are as follows :- .
Drowned channel or channel type waste-weir.
(b) Drowned waste-weir.
(c) Clear overfall wastd-weir.
(6) Overfall waste-weir or pitched waste weir.
The suitability of each type of weir is given below :-
(4 Drowned channel or channel type wcste-weir.-A drowned channel weir is I ,

the one having the weir crest at its bed level. Where the natural surface is hard
or exposed rock at or above F. S. L.. the channel can be left as a simple excavation.
This channel form with a gentle longitudinal -bed fall is best: suited to soft soils, as
thereby a severe action of overfall on them is avoided. WFere there is any likelihood
of erosion, the actua! crest of the-weir should be constrl~cted as a wall founded on
a reliable stratnm to preserve F. S. L. of the reservoir. and to distribute the flood
disclaarge. evenly over the whole width of the tail channel. A water cushion may be
provided in tht. tail channel, where much scour or retrogression is likely to take place
due to rapid fall of the natural ground.
!b) Drowned weir.-A drowned weir is one of small height, having its crest below
the surface of the tail channel discharge ; when the reservoir is at H. F L. This tvne
may be preferred to clear overf~llweirs as it will cause less scour, but in practice,
these are not much used at least for small tanks.
(c) Clenr oveufnll weirs.-A clear overfall .weir is one h-iving its crest above the
surface of the tail channel discharee when the reservoir is at H. F. L. The minimum
difference equal to the flood depth over the weir is kept between the F. S. L. of
the. tank and the bed level of the tail chamel, to achieve the clear overfall condition.
This type should be provided where foundations are good preferably rock. Tf it is
to be provided on soft foundations, water cnshion must be provided on the D/S side
to protect the foundation against scouring.
(d) Overfall weirs with pitched slope I to 4.-This type is suitable for small tanks,
alhiclz have a small flood depth (0.76 M. or less) over the weir and which have
a considerable fall in soil (from. 1.5 M. to 3 M.)below them. These are formed
by a masonry bar crest at F. S. L., a D/S slope, of 4 : 1 pitched with heavy stones
close jointed and laid on quarry spaul (or covered with concrete) and a toe protected
by masonry wall or heavy and !oil,o'pin headers with boulder talus to withstand
erosion.
5.14.4. Hydraulic Caltulations of the waste-weir-The, waste-weir should be designed
to pass Inglis flood discharge by adopting the economical length of the waste-weir and
flood depth above the weir crest. The length of waste-weir should be as great as economi-
cally possible, so as to reduce the high flood depth as much as possible. The flood depth
qhould be ordinarily be restricted to 0.6 to 0.7 M. as sh0110~1floods 1!aX7e less scourip?
power than deep ones. The discharge over the different types of weir is calculated by the
following formulae.
(a) Drowned-Cb.nnel waste-weirFor~Channel~ ~ ~ e ~ ~ w a i e - w e i r .
(i) Q= a x C, l/s(Chezy)
{ii) Q = CI b da T d, (d 4= 3 d,) (Eyetclwin)
Q
or c7-b2/2,2/dl (a,+$ dl)
I
Where Q = ~ a x i .Flood
' discharge in cusecs.
a = Cross sectional area of the tail channel in Sq. ft.
= Av. width of tail channel X F. S. D. in tail cha.nne1.
= (b + nd,) d, where n = Side slopes of tail channel.
S = Bed fall of the tail channel.
C, = Bazin co-efficient for the tail channel.
 b = Length of the W. Weir.
d, = The height of the flood afflux in ft. ,
c', = F. S. D. in the tail channel.
g = Fqrce of gravity = 32.2'
C, = AfHu x coefficiel~t= 0.60 upto 3' tots1 deprli.
= 0.62 for 4' total depth = 0.64 fclr 5'. total depth.
= 0.66 foi 6' total depth.

(SKETCH OF DROWNED CHANNEL WASTE-WEIR).

Q. and S being given, then a = b x d, in the first formula is found by trial. From the
second formula dI is ascertained generally by trial to avoid a cubic-equation.
~ h e . r d y m a d table
e giving the discharges of the drowned channel-weir having a bed width
f 1 in 100 7
of 100 meters and a bed fall of -/ is given in Tables (A), (B) and (C) in
Appendix 1~16. The channel type earthen tanks should be designed as
per instructions given in C.E. (M. I. and I?. H.)'s Technical Circular No. 3, dated the
3rd October 1963, the copy of which is kept in Appendix IV/7.
(b) Drowned Weirs.
- Let d = Depth of tail water on the crest
h = Actual head.
. ha = Head due to velocity of Approach.'
Ql and Q, = Discharges through H and d, respectively.
+
Q = Q , Q, = Maxi. flood discharge in cusece.
3 3
Ql = 213 c, L d Z 1 (h + ha)r- bar I
Q1= cz L,d 2/2g (h i- ha)
Talcing c, = 0.577 and c, - 0.80.

Neglecting the velocity of approach the formula becomes.

- +
Q 4.63 x L x hk ( d ~ h/2) for. broad' crested weirs.

A
1 TAIL CHANNEL ?

d
- -------- 9-- ----
860 O F ' T H E TA!L CHANNEL

(SKETCHOF DROWNED WEIRS)

(c) Clear overfall Weirs.
j

Q = 213 C x L x h .L/Iyh= 213 L 42gL x 1l2

Where h = Fload depth over the weir crest in ft.
L = Length of weir.
C = Constant = 0.577 for broad crested or flat topped weir
= 0.623 for narrow crested weir.
putting the value of constant the formula becomes
3
For broad crested weir 'Q = 3.1 LhF
3
For narrow crested weir Q = 3.33 Lhi-
TB 4310-9
 Where the velocity of Approach has to be taken into account the fbrmula becomes-
3 3
Q = 3.1 x L [(h + h)F-hay]
Where ha = Head due to velocity of Approach.

TAlL CHANNEL FS.L.

B E f 3 OF. T A I L f . i A N M & b .

(SKETCH OF CLEAR OVERFALL WEIR)

(d) Overfall weirs with pitched slope at 4 : 1.
The discharging cspacity of these weirs will be less than those of clear overfall weirs and
greater than those of drowned channel weirs. Their lengths may be calculated 2s those of clear
overfall weirs and the following empirical percent allowance is added.
High flood depth h = 0 . 3 M 0.38M 0.46M 0.53M 0.61M
Per cent allowance to be - 14 %, 13%, 12 %, 11%. 10%. zdded.

(SKETCH OF OVERFALL WEIR WITH PITCHED SLOPE 4 : 1)

5.14.4. Broad Crested Weir:-Poondi's Fornzu1a.-(1) The surplus weir is a very
essential and important component part of every tank and on its efficient design and working
will depend to a large extent the usefulness and safety of the tank and the economy of its
construction and maintenance. The coefficient of discharge of the weir will influence the
length of weir and the depth of overflow for flood disposal. Now this coefficient is dependent
on several factors, the more important ones being as follows :-
b. The shape of the weir.
2. The height of the weir.
3. The depth of flow over the weir.
4. Depth of downstream water over the weir crest.
5. Approach and departure conditions of the flow, silt contents of the water and
other minor factors.
2. The practice, is generally to divide the weirs into three groups viz., broad
crested, narrow crested and sharp crested and fix up lemperical discharge coefficients for
these types of crests sharp crested weirs are not used for tank surplus escapes. The weir
usually adopted have a flat top 0.46 m. to 0 . 9 m. wide and the criteria adopted for
deciding whether it is narrow crested is to compare it with the maximum overflow depth.
R the a i i ~ r f l ~ dgpth
w exceed^ t h z ~!~R\CS the width nf weir crest (the weir is_called
narrow crested but otherwise broad crested.
[ I

The discharge is calculated using the formula.

3 3
Q = CL(H + ha)2- - ha2-
Where Q = discharge C = the coeficient, L = Length of the weir, H = depth of overflow.
Ha = Head due to velocity of approach. The value of ' C ' adopted are 3.00 for broad
crested and 3.32 for narrow crested weirs. This formula used is for free overfall conditions
i.e. when the down-stream water level does not rise above the weir crest.
 When the tail water rises above the crest, the weir is treated as submerged and the
following formula is. adopted whatever be the shape of weirs:- '

Q = r CLH 312.
3. Where 'r' is a reduction factor which will define the throttling of discharge due to
submergence effect. A graph giving the relationship between the submergence ratio d l h
(where d and h the depths of rear and from water over the crest which can easily
be measured in all cases) and the reduction factor is given in Appendin.
It will be observed from this graph that for submersions upto a d / h value between
0.6 to 0.7 this reduction factor is unity or in other words conditions of clear overfall will
still prevail and submergence as such with reduction in discharge will be felt only beyond
this " limiting level of modularity ". Hence, this formula Q = CLH 312 is a rational and
more reliable one and it is also similar than the routine formulae.
By the use of this graph, the discharges under submerged conditions can be worked
out for various cases, in a simple and straight forward manner.
5.14.5. Sections of the Waste Weir.-Typical cross sections of (a) drowned chatmel weir,
(b) clear overfall weir, (d) overfall weir with pitched slope suitable for good ,as well as
bad foundations are given on Plate No. 20, ,21, 22 of Vol. 111.

e The top width of low weirs should not be less than 0.76 M. However, from the
point of economy, the top width may be kept 0.46 M. to 0.61 M. for drowned c h a ~ e l
weirs for small, tanks having a low flood depth. When the flood depth is one foot, or
less and the strata is hard,' a .simple masonry crest 0.61 M. wide and 23 CM. thick
without foundations will sufice. The masonry can be replaced by 'concrete bar 0.76 M.
wide and 0 . 3 M. thick. This would not only fix the F. S. L. but also indicate the lowering,
if any, either by scour or unauthorised tampering.
The sections for dear overfall weir should be according to the stable bandhara sections
given in Chapter No. 6. These sections are recommended up to 3 M. height. The stability
of the sections over 3 M. height should be checked, by taking into consideration the
worst condition under which the weir may have to function. The stability calculations
should invariably be supplied along with the hydraulic calculations for the Waste Weir.
The coping for clear overfall weirs should be provided in rounded Khandki masonry
which improves the coefficient of discharge. The coping is formed of 0.3 M. central
portion horizontal to allow people to walk along the weir comfortably, and the corners
are rounded off as shown in the sketch.
The first stones A and B in the sketh should be laid to the same batter as the
upstream and downstream faces of the weir have, and the Khandkis are to be dressed
as for ordinary Khandki masonry.

(Sketch showing coping sf wears).

5.15 hwmtream protection of the W. Weir
In case of small tanks, the vertical drop will not normally exceed 1.2 M. to 1+ 8M.
If the foundations are on hard or soft rock, no protective work is necessary. But if the
foundations are in hard murum or hard soil, incapable of resisting the vertical drop of
water, they should be protected by any of the following methods :-
(a) Stone pitched sloping apron with or without cement or lime mortar grouting.
(b) Solid mason@ or concrete paved apron with rough stone apron in continuation
of it.
(c) Rough header stone apron with and without cement or lime mortar grouting.
(d) Water cushion with rough stone apron foilowmng it.
(e) Solid curved sloping paved apron with rough stone apron in continuation of ~ t .
The object of using the protection work is to destroy the energy of overfall discharge
and thus to minimise or avoid the possibility of scour in the foundation bed in the
interest of safety of surplus works.
5.15.1. Suitable type of Protection Works.--(i) For low weirs discharging with a flood
depth less than 0.46 M., a rough stone sloping pitched aprons with a slope of 1 in 4 will
be economical and suitable. If necessary a rough stone horizontal apron with end curtain
wall or pin headers to a width of 6 to 8 times the flood depth will be an I additional
provisions of safety.
TB 4310-9a
 (ii) For weirs having flood depth 0.46 'M. to 0.61 M. and vertical drop lass than
0 '46 M. horizontal apron of rough stone headers 0.46 M. long may be closely packed
with their lengths vertical and their crevices grouated with concrete. .The width of such -
spron may be 2.5 (H+d) to 5 (H+d) depending upon the nature of soil, where H = Height
of vertical drop in Ms. d = Flood depth in M.
drop in M d = Flood depth in M.
-. (iii) Weirs having flood depth 0.6 M. to 0.9 M. and vertical drop 0.6 M. to 1.2 M.
should be provided with a solid masonry or concrete apron having a width of 2 ( H t d )
to 3 (H+d) and a rough stone apron 2.5 (H+d) to 5 (H+d) should be provided.
(iv) When the vertical drop is 1.2 ha. to 1.5 M. the solid apron may be stepped in
tiers of 0.6 M. drop. The thickness of solid apron should not be less than 1 / 5 to 114
of (H+d) subject to minimum thickness of 0.6 M.
(v) Weirs with curved slopping aprons discharge water at the foot of the fall in
a horizontal direction and avoids impact. The curved apron can be easily constructed
with concrete. Usually width of 2.5 times the drop will be sufficient. The curve can be
struck from a centre in a line with the inner face of a curtain wall. A rough stone apron
eqnal to 3 times the drop should be provided below the curtain wall.
5.15.2. Design of water cushion.-(a) It is conomical to provide water cushion, when
the vertical drop is more than 1.5 M. The design of the water cushion is made as follows :-

n;-----
M.F.L.
*h : DlF FERLNCE B E T W E E N T h E

1 '
L E V E L O F WATSP B A S S I P 4 G
O V E R THE W E I R

I (Sketch showing water cushon). . ,

d = Flood depth over the weir crest.
h = ~ifferencebetween the level of water passing over the weir and that of tail water.
Depth of water Cnshion D = C d d x 31/h ...
Where C = 0.75 for compact stone.
= 0.90 for concrete.
= 1.25 for hard brick.
Length of water Cusion L = 6 to 8 times dd- ... .. . ... ... (2)
H = Height of Vertical drop in M
To carfy away silt, debris, etc., the rear side may be sloped 1 in 3 to 1 in 4. The
tllickness of bed concrete or solid masonry of water cushion should be 115 to (H d)
subject to a minimum of 016 M. The width of rough stone apron in continuation of
+ +
water cush~onmay be found out by formula-
Width = 2.5 (H +d) to 3 (H +d).
The pin headers may be provided at the toe line. The design of the water cusllion
should take into consideration the crest length of downstream curtain wall of water cushion
as compared with the width of tail channel. The crest length of curtain wall should be 718
of the width of channel downstreall1 to distribute the flow and thus minimix ~ ~ u r .
(6) The water cushion may also be designed as per formula, given in P. W. D. Hand
Book Vol. 11, page 699 (1960).

1. (Sketch showing water cushon). .

 X = Depth of water cushion chamber.
D = Height of water over the top of the weir.
H = Difference in the surface level of water above and below the fall.

-
Y = Length of the water cushion chamber.
Z Difference in height between the crest of the weir and the bed of the wzter cushion
chamber.
F = Height of vertical drop in feet.

5.16. Approach and Tail Channel. .

5.16.1. Approach Channel.-This is usually excavated level with the W. Weir crest to
have a perfectly unobstructed course of the normal full width of the weir without any
heading up. The excavation is reduced by giving a curved approach. In order to have
a smooth approach, the approachachanne1 is set out from the centre onbthe centre line
of the dam at some distance away from the waste weir Eank.
4b 5.16.2. Tail Channel.-The tail channel should be designed to pass the maximum-flood
discharge at the starting point. It should be excavated to have a clear and unobstructed
course of full width for some distance D/S of the weir. The amount of excavation of a long
c h a ~ e can
l be reduced by contracting ifs width and confining the floods to a comparatively
narrow cut. The flood water should be led as soon as possible into a natural drainage
line.
The effect of floods is generally to deepen the tail ,channel, which results from the
cutting back of the bed. This action is called 'Retrogression of levels ' and the same
should be stopped by constructing curtain walls or providing falls across the channel.
The section of the hi1 channel should be so designed that it. involves ininimun~
cutting. .The bed fall of the channel should be selected so as to keep &he F.S.L. of the
channel at or slightly above the G.L. and the designed velocity should be the permissible
vzlocily on the available strate. Flood waters should be confined to the tail channel by
means of lining wall or guide bunds so as to pass them without causing any injury to the
dam. It is therefore desirable to give a small cross slope say 15 cm. towards the remote
side of the dam.
5.17 Flood Absorption Capacity
The contents between F.S.L. and H.F.L. of any tank are always considerable as
compared to its storagq capacity. The part of the incoming floods is absorbed in this
capacity above F.S.L. when the rate of incoming floods is more than the rate of outgoing
floods discharged by the W. .Weir. The length of the W. Weir can be reduced in case of
big tanks if the floods absorption capacity is taken into consideration. In case. of M. I.
'ranks,, this capacity should not be considered for calculating the length of the W. Weir,
and it should be left as a factor of safety.
5.18 Bank Coxmeetions of Waste Weir
rhe masonry of the W. Weir bar is connected to the earth work of the dam by
two type of bank connections (i) core wall (ii) Abutment wing wall and guide wall.

a l'ypz (i) is suitable for !ow weirs, in small tanks, wherein the W. Weir bar is keyed
in the bank and the bank slopes are pitched. Type (iQ is generally expensive but it
securely protects the end of bank, when water rushes out. The wing wall on U / S side
directs the flow on approach, and the guide wall on D/S side guides the flood discharge
Irom the weir away from the dam toe. To guard against the possible percolation, staunch-
ing fork. are provided behind the abutment, to break up the path of percolated water,
when the connection is in heavy bank at ihe end.
If the weir is at one extreme flank it is not necessary to have any bank or bank conncc-
tions. The outer end may only be secured in natural ground, and the flowing sides of
approach and tail channels near the outer end may be protected from scour by rubble
pitching.
5.19 Design of Butiet Head Regulator
The outlet is the work by means of which water from the tank is safely drawn for
irrigation purpose.
5.19.1. Location.-It should be located on the.left or right bank of the river depending
dependillg upon the area under command. The suitable position is in the saddle or depression
across the centre line of embankment, preferably away from the waste weir. It should
not h sited on steep side long ground and particularly on the side of the gorge as it will
tend to increase percolation by reason of unequal settlement of dam and possible tendency
of mains the dam base due to saturation.
 The location barrel on the downstream should also be in full cutting to cnable to have
irrigation canal in full cutting i n the initial portion.
1
5.19.2 ~bundation.--(zl To ensure safety, the outlet should be founded preferably
on sound rock. In its absence the foundations should be carried down deep and should
consist of wide concrete base keeping the load within safe permissible limits.
(ill It is desirable to have the top of outlet culvert some depth below ground surface
to prevent any settlement of dam from. affecting the outlet.
(iii) When the outlet culvert is above the bed of puddle trench, the puddle should be
replaced by masonry or concrete so as to make a secure .foundation for it and to avoid
possible fracture of outlet. In such cases the two sections of the trench of different
materials must have perfectly water-tight junctions.
(iv) It is necessary to found the masonry of staunching rings falling in the C.O.T.
portion at the bottom of the C.O.T. If the masonry is constructed prior to C.O.T. filling,
there will be difficulty in proper C.O.T. filling and consolidation of the nlling around
the masonry As possible solution to this would be to fill the C.O.T. as usual and then
to excavate in the cut pff for founding staunching rings, filling the whole of Chis excavated
by masonry so as to leave no seepage path. Other way would be to coilstruct masonry
first and take special precautions for filling C.O.T. malerial around the inrisonry for its
consolidation by hand or other rammers.
( v ) During excavation of C.O.T. and the well, the portion between the well and the
C.O.T. will get loosened and may therefore be excavated upto H.M. and filled in ~ ~ t h
puddle and well rammed.

5.19.3 Types of outlets.-The usual type of 'outlets generally adopted for Minor
Irrigation Tanks are given below: -
(27 Culvert under the dam.
(i9 Head wall in the centre line of dam.
(iii) Pipe outlet.
O

(i) Culverr under the dam.-Mansonry culverts are generally provided with concerete
arch. As the culvert will be buried under the dam, its design should be safe and of sound
condition.
The size of the Culvert barrel should not be less than 0.76m. wide and 0.9m.
high to facilitate inspection. The thickness. of the arch ring should be 38 cm. to 28 cm.
for dams under 15 m. height, and from 0.46 m. to 0.68 m. for dams above 15 m. height.
The culvert should have a small longitudinal fall, say 1 in 100 to facilitate. drainage and
the flow of the discharge. At the U/S end, there should be an outlet tower or a simple
head wall for regulating works and access to it is provided by an. approach bank and
approach bridge.
The gaps around the masonry should be fllled wlth water-tight material to prevent
leakage. The staunching rings should be built at 6 m. to 7.6 m. apart with sufficient heights
and lengths so as to increase the length of creep by about 50 per cent (Type plan is
attached on Plate No. 23 of Volume No. 111)
(ji) Head wall in the centre liite of Durn.- This consists of a short head wall with
outlets at different levels pierced in it in the embankment. The head wall is staunchly
c o ~ e c t e dto the embankment by long staunch wall each side and four wing walls are
constructed to preserve the passage of water from outlets. The. outlets aie controlled at
their U / S face by volves worked by lifting rods and capstans. This is used in case of
small tanks and rarely provide&
(iii) Pipe outlets.-In this type of outlets Hume Pipe (R.C.C. A class) are used instead
of masonry culverts with concrete arch. The usual diameter of pipe is 75th cm. to
90 cm. and sometimes two rows are provided. The pipes are likely to break under the weight
of the dam, hence they should rest on hard strata and may be encased with concrete. This
type is economical and easy for construction. Hence commonly used. The discharge is
wntrolled by C.I. gates operated by lifting rods and capstan, fitted on the U / S face of the
pipe condun (Regarding modifications made in this type of pipe outlet, pl. refer to C.E's.
Circular No. MNS. 1972175165-MI(3), dated 28th J d y 1972-Appendix TV/ 18).

5.19.4. Regulation of outlets-The discharge through outlets is regulated by (9 Plugs

hole or Pole and Plug and (ii) Iron Shutters or gates.
( i ) Plugs and Plug holes.-This arrangement is provided for very small tanks having
water depth less than 3 metres and not commonly used for new works. Jn this the inlet
masonry chamber covered with R.C.C. slab is constructed on the U/S end of the pipe or
culvert. The R.C.C. slab is pierced with conical holes which are closed by wooden plugs
fitted i t the end of Lifting rods. This type of arrangement is provided on the En-Malguzari
ranks in Vidarbha Region.
 (ii) Iron shutters or gates.--Cast Iron gates or shutters are fitted on the U/S face of
the culvert barrel, and operated by lifting rod and capstans. The size of the gate is same
a,s that of the culvert barrel.
t
5.19.5. Design of Outlet Head Regulator.-The discharge through the outlet is given
I)y formula-
Q = 'C Az/ l2gh where,
Q = Discharge in cusecs, A = Area of ventway in Sq. ft.
C = Coefficient of discharge = 0.70.
h = Water head in feet from the centre of the vent
The following points are to be observed in the design of the outlet :-
(i) The velocities in the ventway should be limited to 10 ft. section for cuiverts witb
vncrete flooring and masonry side walls, pointed or cement plastered. 12' to 15'/sec
is the ventway is of R.C.C. Hume pipe.
(;a? Depth of water in the vent should be limited to 2'.
(iii) The height of springing of arch or covering slab should be at least one foot
above the water level in the ventway.
(iv) The ventway should not be less than 24' x 3' for operation, easy inspection
and clearance.
The minimum head of 1' to 2' is assumed so as to keep the velocity in the conduit
within premissible limits given above and the area of ventway is found out.
5-20 Percolation Tanks
5.20-1. General.-Percolation tanks are qonstructed to imkease the well irrigation
~ractisedin the isolated patches of land, which are situated in the low rainfall zone having
rainfal! less than 50cm. ~ h e i epatches lying in the valleys of small streams cannot bo
mvzd by Minor Irrigation tanks or bandharas as they are not technically and economically
feasible. Moreover as there is no real water table existing in the DecCan area, well
irrigation also suffers and there becomes acute shortage of drinking water supply especially
in scarcity areas in Poone, Ahmadnagar and Solapur districts of the Western Maharashtra
Kegion.
h order to have assured drinking water supply to cattle and human beings and to
nugment 'the underground water-supply for increasi~gwell irrigation, the percolation tanks
are to be constructed in the low rainfall zones and especially in scarcity areas. The water
stored in the percolation tank finds its way through the seams in the underground rock,
and sometimes fills the porous strata of ' murum' or ' geru ' of small thickness opening
cut into a tanks basin. This water reappears in the wells situated on the downstream side
ot the tank and thus augments their water-supply. The water going underground thus
passes through unknown seams and partially tapped by well at isolated places, hence the
lrrigation benefits of the percolation tank cannot be assessed in the beginning to fix up the
storage capacity of the percolation tank.
5.20.2. General pri'17ciples of desigt$.-As the rate of water corlsunlption in the per-
colation tank is very slow, the evaporation losses are more, and hence to minimise the
wastage of water in evzporation losses, the capacity of the tank should be as minimum
possible. It is customary to linit the capacity between 5 to 8 M.cft, i.e. which can be
consumed in a period of 6 to 8 months. It is not desirable to increase the storage and
lock up the water potential without utilising it for direct irrigation. Since the depth of
impounded water is more important to increase the rate of percolation, the capacity can
be fixed in relation to the depth of water-which may be kept between 10 to 15 ft. and 20'
i n rare cases. The average yield per square mile of the catchment in the low rainfall
zone in the Deccan area is about 4 to 5 M.cft. Hence the percolation tank may be located
where the catchment area is not more than 1 to 2 sq. miles. Generally these tanks are
located in the upper reaches of the stream so as to restrict the catchment area. But it
should also be seen that there is suEcient murum cover (about 4' to 8' thick) on the UIS
and the DiS of the proposed site, or layers, of porous strata opening out in the tank basin
so as to effect the percolation of tbs stored water, and cnrlch the underground water taMe
in the commanded area.
The best slte for the percolation tank would be in the small isolated pockets of the
valleys of small streams having catchment area between 1 to 2 sq. miles and gentle bedfall
for effecting percolation at a longer length. It should preferably be located in the lower
reaches of the stream where the sufficient command intersparsed with porous nlurum
layers will be available for increasing the existing well irrigation.
5.20.3 Constrltction of Percolation Tunk.-From the construction point of view, the
percolation tank is nothing different from the irrigation tank except for providing irrigadon
 72 (1982)
outlet for direct irrigation, and the depth of cut off trench. The cut off trench should be
provided between the F.S. Level on the two flanks, wlth the depth limited to one-fourth
the heighl between G.L. and F.S.L., R.L.
'I'he bottom width of the trench may be kept as 2.4 m as the height of the dam will
not ,generally aceed the limit of 9 m. The draining arrangement should be provided in
the dam seat to avoid slips by saturation. The adequate waste weir should also be
provided to pass the In Inglis flood discharge for the safety of the main dam.
5.20.4. ~rr'i~ation benefits.-The irrigation benefits of the' percolation tank are indirect
as no irrigation outlet is provided for carrying out direct irrigation. The water which goes
underground passes through unknown seams and is spread over on the unknown area and
partially tapped by wells at isolated places. The practice at present being followed .for
finding out the area likely to benefitted is to assume 15 acres per M. cft. of storage after
deducting evaporation losses. For instance if the tank has a gross capacity of 8 M.cft.
' and evaporation losses are estimated at 2 M.cft., the area likely to be benefitted would be
6 X 15 = 90 acres. In order to assess the precise benefits derived from percolation tanks.
experiments have been proposed tofbe conducted in this respect by Maharashtra Engineerinp
Rrsearch Institute, Nashik.
It would take sometime to know the results of such experiments, and hence it is better
lo adopt the following procedure :-
(i) Prepare the list of wells in the commanded area from the record of rights and
by actual inspection. The' figure of established irrigation on each well in the survey
I
No. as per Rellenue Record should also be recorded against the individual well.
I
(ii) Measure the water level in each well with reference to its steining or permanent
' tharola stone' at the time of inspecting the wells and collecting the data regarding
total number of wells.
I (iin The above ,data should be collected prior to the construction of the percola-
tion tank or during the period of execution sf the tank.
[iv) After the tank is complete, collect the similar data for each well regarding
its water level and irrigation thrice in a year i.e. on 15th November, 15th February
and 15th March in the first year after completion.
( v ) Similar observations should be continued for at least three years after the
completion of the projects i.e. till the enriched sub-soil water level is stabilised.
Any increase in the water levels of the well will be noticed with the proportionate
increase in the established irrigation on the well.
(vi) The total benefits of the percalation tank can be derived from the increase
in the total irrigation above the establish6d well irrigation prior to the construction
of the tank. The water rates can then be charged on this increased area after 3 to 5 -
years after completion of the percolation tank.
5.20.5. Firlarzcial Aspec1.-The Director of Minor Irrigation has laid down the
following economic Yardsticks for the percolation tank :-
(i) Rs. 600 per acre of area likely to be benefitted in case of normal works.
(ii) Rs. 800 in case of scarcity works. The area likely to be benefitted is worked
out ua the basis ul 15 acres PEI' M c f f , ilifcr pfeductit~gthe ~vaporafidn Ic-tske~ frrlm
the grws st~rage.
As the storage capacity of the tank is to be limited to 8 M.cft., the area likely to
be benefitted by the tank will not exceed 100 acres. ' Hence these tanks will have to be
dealt by the Zilla Parishads.
Generally the totdl cost of the percolation tank should not exceed more than 1 ' 5 lakhs
i e . (maximum irrigation of 250 acres with the yard stick of Rs. 600 acre). The cost
per acre should be restricted to the above economic yard stick of Rs. 600 to Rs. go0
and the cost. per M.cft. of storage should not be-more than Rs. 153000. ,
 , DESIGN OF DJSTRIBUTIBON SYSTEM
\

6.1 Dish%ution System

6.1. I. Definitions.-The Minor Irrigation Works are intended to irrieqte onlv small
isolated patches of areas. generallv in the valley of the nalla or stream which is bnnded.
?'here may be one or'two channeIs either on the left bank or on the right bank or both :
and the channels themselves form the upper boundaries of the irri~atedarea. According
to the additional C.E. (I P)'s Corrigendum No. MIP-2260128927-P(n, dated the 20th July
1962, the following definations of the various channels in the distribution syitem are fixed.

(a) Main Canal.-The principal channel of a canal system off-taking from the
head works (source of supply) up to the off-take of the last distributary or branch
therefrom.
(b) Branch.-A channel with a discharge /of more than 100 cusecs at h ~ a dtaking
its supply from the main canal or a branch up to the off-take of the last distributary
or branch therefrom.
(c) Distributary.-A channel with more than 25 cusecs discharge st head taking
its supply from a main ,canal, branch or distfibutary.
(4 Minor.-A ~overnmentchannel having capacity at head of not more than 25
cusecs up to the Iast group of tail outlets.
The. distribution system in case of M.I. works consists of the above rban~elsexcept
Branch as the capacity of main canal is alwavs less than 100 cusecs. h additio? to these,
there are water cocrses, which are channels which commence from the outlPt OF the rniin
canal. distributarv or minor and supply water to the fields. The discharqe 1 to I$ rusecs.
i e., which can be easily handled. by 25 to 30 land owners These water courses ?re to
be constructed including ancilliary structures needgd thereon and maiptaincd bv the
irrigators as per obligations laid down by the Bombay Irrigation Act. The irrination
channels with the masonary works are constructed and maintained at Governvent exDenses.
and the Government responsibility ends at the canal boundary usually a few feet beyond
the outlet, and the remaining work of w?ter courses, their construction and maintenance
is the responsibility of the irrigatiors.
The following masonry works are constructed on the canal and distriblrtaries for
~mssingthe nallas, roads and for the purposes of regulation. :-
(a) Requlation Works.4i)'0utlets are constructed on the main canal. and
distributaries, and minors at the .commanding position to irrigate about 60 to 90 acres
with 1 to 13 cusecs discharge.
(in Standine Wave Flumes ,are provided to measure t6e discharge at the head
of canal'or distributaries and at other controlling points on them.
(iiz) Falls are introduced on the canal and distributaries to lower down tFcir C.B.L.
to suit the natural topography of the ground for petting economical de9th of cutting.
They are sometimes combined with the cross regulator and provide additioraal means
of measuring the discharge is the channel
(b) Commi4nie0tf0n Works.-These are provided for crossing the roads. Road
bridges are provided according to the standard of the road, for passinp the discbarge
below the bridqe, without creating any afflux in the canal flow. Small foot bridges
are provided for the convenience of the people near the places of habitation.
(c) Cross Drainage Works.-These are provided for csossinp the n~turaldr~inage
Lines. Aqueducts, culverts, syphons and superpassag arc the usual types provided on
the canal. The details are given in further paragraphs.
6.1.2. Nomenclature.-Main canal should be named as 'X '. RiqhtlLeft B2n.k Canal
where X stands for the principal name of the proiect GEch mav be either th.: name of 'the
river or the name.of the village or town where the dam or weir is situated. The minors and
distributaries should be assigned names of t h ~import:l*t ~ ~ tdnd~r
0s ~ i l l n:3itl!gAetl
#mS*d:

Outlets should be given consecutive serial numbers; one sequence beinq for the oatlets
OR the ri&t bank, and one sequence for those on the left bank. Thus the outlets on the
Aght bank should be named a's 1 R, 2 R , 3 R, etc. and those on the left bank d L, 2 L,
3 1;. etc
TB 431G10
I
 6.2 Contour Map a

A combined village map to the scale of 660' = 1" showing the commanded area of the
1
canal should be prepared first, where the village maps are available to different scales
such 330' = lo, the command plan should be prepared to such scale. Contours should
then be indicated on this map, as under :-
(a) Flat Countrv.-Interval should be 1' or 2' depending upon the nature of
country. The decision to draw contours at a certain vertical interval should be guided
'
by the consideration that contours should be normally not more than 4" apart on t

a 660' = 1" map. These contours should be indicated in yellow colour with their
R.L. valies also written in yellow colours at appropriate positions. Among the above
contours those at, the interval of 5' or 10' should be indicated in red colour with
their values also written in red colours.
(b) Country with steep fall.--Contours should be indicated as above except that
the interval for yellow contours should be 5' and that for red contour should not be
less than 20' or 25'.
For preparing contour mags "Survey Number" method of Contouring (taking spot
levels at the comers of field plots) is generally quicker and more reliable. The following
additional details should also be shown on village maps in different colours and symbols
as suggested below :-
(8 Valley .lines (Nalla or River) Green.
(ii) Ridges-Burnt sienna.
(iii) Depression and Tanks-Green shade.
(iv) Village sites and burial-ground-Bumt sienna hatching.
(v) Hillocks-Burnt sienna shade. ,
(vi) Costly permanent structures, or mango graves orchards.
(vii) Railway line.
(viii) Monuments, temples and mosques.
(ix) Wells.
(x) Roads, V.R., M.D.R., S.H.W., etc.
6.3 Main Canal
6.3.1. Alignment.-The main canal is usually a contour channel for a considerable
length after it takes off the head works until it catches a ridge. The requirements of
a suitable alignment are that -
(9 It should be the cheapest possible in original as well as in maintenance cost.
(iz') It should reach the irrigable area as quickly as possible.
(iir) It should be as shoh in length as possib~le)io minimise transit losses coupled
with safety.
(iv) It should command the largest possible area kith minimum number of outlets.
(v) It should admit of suitable crossings of natural surface drainage lines and
safe positions of scour and surplus works (escapes).
In order to secure the most of these requirements to the best advantage, the following .
points' shall have to be borne in mind while selecting the suitable alignment.-
(a) The canal should as far as possible run along the ridge so as to command
land on both sides and avoid interfering with natural drainage lines. When the ridge
itself is too high and involves much cutting the canal will run on one side of the
ridge on side long ground until it catches the ridge further down.
(b) The F.S.L. should be generally at or 6" to 12" above the ground so as to
immediately command the surrounding area, and to give the required levels in the
off taking channels.
(c) If a ridge line is not immediately obtained and C. D. Works are obligatory,
F
their sites should be so selected as to keep the C.B.L. safely clear above the probable
H.F.L. so as to have su6crent water way. The dranitpc crsasiag ~ l l o u l d~ O S S C S S~atisfac
tory hydraulic characteristics and there should be good foundations.
I (4 Crossing over other natural drainage lines .should be such that it should not
I
be necessary to depress nalla bed more than 25 per cLent of the clear height of the
drainage opening in order to obtain necessary waterway i.e., excessive syphoning of
nalla bed should be avoided as, such structures silt up immediately. .
(e) If the condition (4 is difficult to obtain, it may be necessary to regrade the
d a bed or to divert the nalla to a larger nallas in the vicinity..
The diversion of the small nallas should be investigated as an economic alternative.
 ( j ) The alignment at the points of crossing drainages and roads should be fixed
i:arefully to favoid skew crossing after full consideration of the availability and
suitability of the foundations.
(g) The canal should avoid proximity to places of habitation, towns, village, etc.,
to avoid the probable damage due to percolation of water.
- (h) Alignment parallel and close to the Major roads or railway line, necessitating
humerous crossings for the offtaking channels should be avoided even at the sacrifice
of small command.
(i) To prevent erosive effects and consequent loss the *curves in canal should
generally be in the full cutting portions, and should have the largest a radius possible
The minimum radious is 20 times the bed width.
(j) Alignment should be such as to command the largest area with minimum
number of outlets.
6.3.2. Pians and L-Section of Canal.-According C.E's tech. Circular No. MIW.
1070-MI(3), date 25th November 1971, the following instructions have been given (Appendix
lII/lO) :-. , .

(i) There should be one combined L-Section showing the entire length of the
canal to a suitable small scale followed by one L-Section sheet for each kilometre
to the required larger scale.
(ii) The plan should show the bearing of the alignment, the apex-points, survey
numbers, the nalla and road, the masonary works proposed and the chainage. It
should also 'show the contours upto a distance of 30 meters on either side of the
alignment.
(iii) 'The L-Section should show besides the usual features, such as C.B.L.. G.L.
etc. the trial-pits results @ every 150 meters.
(iv) The typical cross sections for full cutting, partial cutting full bank should be
furnished as the case may be on each sheet.
(v) Beside the legend containing all the details of canal such as required distances
calculated discharge, velocity, gradient, V/Vo ratio, a table showing the length and
bearing between consecutive apex points, should also be given.
6.3.3. Design of canal.-The discharge required at the canal head may be worked
A.I.
out for taking the maximum load in Kharif or Rabi season. On the basis of -= 4
D.C.
and 12 days' rotation and the section of the canal may be designed to carry the required
discharge.
The discharge 0 in the channel = Area in sq. ft. x Velocity in, Ft/Sec.
The velocity of water is calcuted by Mannings' formula in F.P.S. units.
v = 1.486 R 213 54 Where V = Velocity in Ft./Sec.
N
Area in Sq, ft.
= Hydraulic mean depth = Wetled perimeter --in it
'

K
S = Hydraulic gradient or Bed fall of the canal. .
N = Coefficient of rugosity.
The values of S should be adopted as under -
Flat Country with
Country steep slopes
For discharges 25 cusecs to 250 cusecs. 1 in 2500 1 in 1500
to to
1in3500 . 1 in 2500
For discharges below 25 cusecs. 1 in 1500 1 in 500
to to
18 1 in 2500 1 in 1000
The values of N should be adopted as under: -
For discharges 99 cusecs to 20 cusecs ... 0-0275 For unlined channels in all strata
For discharges below 20 cusecs ... 0.03 1 except rock.
In rock cutting the value of N should be 0.035 to 0.04 depending upon the roughness
of excavated surface. The velocity obtained by Manning's formula, i.e., the designed
~elocityV should be checked with the critical velocity Vo. as per Kennedy's formula-
The corresponding formula in metric units is given in para 11.3.4 of Chapter No. 11.
Vo = O 84 d 0.64 where d = Designed water depth in canal. The ratio V/Vo should
be 0.9 to 1.1. .
TB 4310-10a
 In order to allow for reduction of hydraulic section of channels due to silting and
deterioratim, etc., the side slops of the channel should be taken as f : 1 fordesign purposes.
The table of discharges varying from 0.05 cub. meters .(1.76.cusecs) to 0.75 cub.
meters for 3 bed falls (A) 1 in 2500, (B) 1 in 2000, (C) 1 in 1500 is kept for guidance
in Appendix No. V/2. The construction slopes are adopted to suit the material and depth
of channel as below :- t
t \

In full cutting-
-

Nature of Strata Construction slopes Hori-

zontal to vertical.
Soil .... ... ....
13 to 1
Soft murum ... ... ...
1 to 1
Hard murum ... ... ...
Rock ... ... ...
3 to 1
to 1 *
112 full bank of soil and murum.-13 : 1 or 2 : 1 and sufficient to provide' 1' wver ov&
saturation line of 1 in 4 slope commencing from F.S.L.
In order to minimise the absorption losses the ratio M = -Bed-width
- may be kept
between 1.5 to 3. ,..Depth
The safe velocities in the following strate are given for .guidance :-
(I) Clay--0.75' to l'lsec. (ii) Soil (Ordinary) 1.0' to 1.5'lsec. (iii) Mulum (soft and
average)-2' to 3'/sec. (iv) Softjrock-3' to 5'1 sec. (v) Hard rock-8' to 10'lsec. In partial cut-
ting and partial bank the berms should be provided as they are intende'd to serve as silt
berms. The minimum width of berm should be 2' or d / 2 whichever is higher where is
the depth of excavation in feet.
The free board should be-provided as follows :.-
Discharge in cusecs ... ... Free board to be provided in ft.
Below 5 cusecs ... ... 1.O ft.
5 to 20 cusecs ... ...' 1.5 ft.
, Upto 250 cusecs ... ... 2 ft.
1' he top width of the bank should be 3' to 4' and the provision of service road .shoul$
'

be made along the canal. The bed width of the channal should not be less then 13 feet

6.4.1. Alignment.-The alignment of the distributaries should be guided by the

principles glven above for the canal alignment. Offtake of distributary should be dicided
after considering positions of falls proposed on the main canal and should be between
two valleyes. Offtake should be on U/S of falls situated nearby. Allow minimum cut off
of 6" from main cand.(Cut off is the Werence between the F.S.L. of main canal and any
cjfftakmg chamal from it). I€the offtake is regulated by a cross regulator adopt ths level as
F.S.L. at the head of the Distributary d ~t IS not otherwise uneconomcal from the viewpoint
of the cost of earth work m bank. If the offtake is not regulated by a cross regulator, it is,
better to design F.S.L. of offtake in such a way that they draw full supply discharge at 213
to 3,4 F.S.D. in the p-arent channel, depending upon the loss of command of offtake.
Generally F.S.L. of Distributory may be taken as (213 F.S.D. of main Canal 6"). If this
consideration give a F.S.L. which leads a Distributory in uneconomical bank work, then
allow permssible heigth of economical bank work to be the obligatory criteria for the
determmation of F.S.L.
6.4.2. Procedure for fixing alignment.--(i) Prepare a combined village map to a scale
1" = 660' showing alignment of main canal positions of falls and other masonary works
on the drainage lines, area between the canal and the main river should be shown on this
map for fixing the command of the Distributary and the individual outlets on the Distributary.
(ii) Show contours on this map as below :-
(a) Flat country--Contour interval 1' to 2'.
(b) Country with steep fall-Contour interval 5'.
The contours should be not more than +" apart on this map.
(iii) Mark the probable offtake points of Distributary with the probable area under
command loolung to other sub-valleys and ridges on the plan.
(iv) Mark the probable alignment of ist tributary commencing from the offtake point
by adopting follwing bed falls in 1.500 to 2,500 for flat country and 1 in 500 to 1,000 for,
country hwit steep fall.
 77 (1982)
(v) Mark probable F.S.L. at the offtake points on the plan considering also the probable
introduction of falls on Dy. The F.S.L. should be 6" to 12" above the ground so as to
immediately command the area and to give the required levels for outlets and offtalring
water courses.
(\'i) Range out proposed alignment of a Dy. on field deviating where necessary to
avoid wells, pucca stqture and patches of exposed hard rock. Fix up temporary stones
on the r ~ g e dalignment.
(vii) Fix up the positions of outlets and their probable command which will be about
60 to 90 acres.
\
(viii) Take L-Section along this line and plot the same consider one on two alternatives,
if necessary and plot the same. Compare the different L-Sections thus prepared and select
the alignment which gives best L-Section and command at an econonlical cost.
6.4.3. .Design of Distribution System.-The distribution system has to be so designed
that it is capable of the reqhired conveyance to meet the peak demand. For this purpose
il is necessary first to ascejainmthe culturable commanded area that can be managed
with one cusec capacity at outlet head. This should be done in the fpllowing manner.
Assume an annual irrigation of 1.000 acres. Tabulate the break up of thls area cropwise
and seasonwise according to the crop pattern adopted. Then calculate the seasonwise
equivalent area .of each crop on the assumption of 12 days rotation period by adopting
the followiilg rotation tactors and add up for each season (Kharif and Rabi).
. Other perennials and cane ... ... ... 1
Rice , ... ... .... 1
Two seasonals ... ... ... 3
Kharif and Rabi seasonals ... ... ... 3
It is also assumed that at the head of an outlet one cusec can gve one watering
to 5 acres in a day, i.e., A.I.1D.C. = 5. In 12 days one cusec at ouilet 'head can therefore
deal wlth an equivalent area of 60 acres. During the rabi peak load, with the lengthened,
rotation period of 14 days one cusec at outlet head can deal with an equivalent area of
70 acres. 'The overlap may be assumed as 100 per cent for rice anti 10 Per cent for other
Uarif seasonals. Knowing the equivalent area in each season for 1,000 acres of annual
irrigation, the system should be designed for the greatest of the seasonal discharges.

Er
Qr= -
70
- --Er
1
(With ',Kharif overlap). I Whichever is aeater.
-
-
60 .
(Without Kharif overlap).
Where Q = Discharge is cusec.
I
E = Equivalent area in acres.
S u l k k = Kharif r = Rabi.
If Q is the largest of the two values the system should be designed at the rate of
Q m per 1,000 acres.
V the planned mtemslty of irfigafion is I.
I = Annual irrigation - -- = per cent.
Culturable commanded area.
Then d u a l irrigation = I X C.C.A. and
Basic Q = Qm x I X C:C.A. cusecs per acre.
1000
-
1 000
The design of the system should thus be on the basis of Qm cusecs. for acres

of culturable commanded area.

Normally the discharging capacity of an outlet is 1 to l t cusecs, hence the culturable
1.5 x 1000
commanded area of each outlet thus gets broadly limited to acres. On the
Qm x-l _ . _-_
~ ~ ~ icombreed t d a l r y ~ v PI
~ ~ i village, t the distnbvtarler fib3 position a i d L U W L I ~ lit
~ I C~ S~ C ~
outlet must be marked by keeping this limitahon m mind.
The information regarding the Survey Nos. and their areas coming under the command
of charnels should be collected from the Revenue records by personal contact to ascertain
ilctually ihe culturable commanded area. The time factor should be taken umform as 1. O for
the main canal distributaries and outlets.
As a factor of safety, the effictive designed discarge should be 1.25 times the basic
Lscharge for outlets and 1.1 times the basic discharge for distributaries, i.e., Designed
() = C x (Q Basic) where C = 1.25 for outlets and 1.1 for drstributaries. Transit losses
should be calculated at 15 cusecs per W o n sq. ft. for discharge up to 250 cusecs. The
 discharge statement and design dtatement fo; each distributory and canal should be prepared
in the proforma given in Appendix V / 1 (a), V / 1 (b), V / l(c). In most cases the main canal
in planned ahead of the distribuiioa system. Where this is done, an - A 1 = 4 at distributory
D. C.
head may be assumed as a safe approximate figure including transit losses. The whole
canal Izngth may be divided into suitable sections according to the major offtaking distribu-
taries on the canal.
Each' section should cover a group of distributaries' in the head reach, middle portion
and the tail portion. So the same can be designed economically according to the discharge , , .
requirements. I

According to Government Circular No.MIP-9962-I(I), dated 10th December 1962, it is

very necessary that the distribution system is properly planned right up to the outlets and
the co~nmandof each outlet is shown on the common.plan. Water course aligrlments should t
also be kept .ready and made avaliable in time to irrigators as. instructed in Government
Chcular (P.W.D.) No.BIA-1258-T, dated 18th June 1958.
6.5. Water Courses or Fidd C b e l s
The basis of water course design is usually the local topography, the command being
. usually fixed between sub-drainages. The usual practice is to avoid any major crossing of
cross drainages the water course as all these are 'to be ordinarily constructed and invariably
loaintained by the local irrigators.
The design criteria .as per G.C., M.P.w.D., No. BIA 258-T, datkd 18th June 1958, is
given below :-
(i) The command of the water course should be such that the discharge required
is about 1 to 13 cusecs, unless of course the land is under heavy perennials and/or
the owners are few in which case the command could be increased.
(ii) Also in exceptional cases the discharges may have to be lower than 1 cusec
where the commands badly cut up by sub-drainages.
(iii) The usual length of the water course should be about ) to 1 mile. If however
the hscharge is higher the command may be even a little longer.
(iv) The number of land owners should not be very high and should be restricted
to a manageable number (25 to 30).
(v) The water course should run in its own command.
6.6. lWknary Works on the canal
The masonary wor& on the canal are classified as under (pertaining to M.I. Works
only) :-
D. Regulators ... (2) (I) Head Regulator.
Cross Regulator.
(3) Outlets.
(4) Standing wave Flumes.
E. Falls ...
(1) Verticle drop type.
(2) Well type.
F. River and fill Torrant works ...
(1) Aqueducts.
(2) Culverts.
(3) Canal syphon.
(4) Superpassage.
(5) Inlets.
(6) Diversion of Nallas.
G. Bridges . (1) Major District Road Bridge.
(2) Other District Road Bridge.
(3) Village Road Bridge (classified and
unclassified).
(4) Ghats, Ramps Foot Bridges.
(5) Diversions roads.
H. Escapes .
Provided to ensure safety of the canal
from overtoppiilg by surpluslng exC%SI
discharges.

- aspects of these works is explained briefly in the following paragraphs.

The desim
6.6.1. D-Regulafors-(l) Head Regulator.-These are provided at the head of the
canal, distributary, or water course otItaking from main canal for admitting and regulating
the discharge in the channel. The head regulators are classified according to the type of
barrel used to draw out discharge from the main canal-
(i) Hume pipe, (ii) Closed barrel type.
Discharge through pipe regulator.
 For submerged condition.
= c Ad2,h For free flow condition neglecting velocity
' - of approach.
Where Q = Discharge in cusecs.
C = Co-efficient of discharge.
= 0.7 for flush entrance.
= 0.9 for bell mouth entrance.
11,--h, = Cut off, i.e.,, difference between the w i e r levels' of the main canal and offtaking
channel.
hr =Height of water in the main canal and taken generally as 213 F.S.D. of the. canal.
h, = F.S.D. in the offtaking channel.
h =Height of water above the centre of the pipe in the main channel.
In case of spare barrels the value of C is taken as 0.8 for flush entrance and 0-9
for bell mouth entrance. Humming for regulators may be taken as 60 per cent of the
channel bed width.
(2) Cross Regu1~tors.-These -are constructed across the parent channel for heading
up the water and diverting the same into the offtakina channel. There should be at least
one cross regulator at eve& fifth mile, for regulation of flow, and one at major offtaking
channels.
The flow is regulated by,means of wooden needles!, which are placed verticallv side
by side between guides, formed by embedding p ~ i r sof rolled steel beams or channel. The
needles are operated from the operation platform provided above F.S.L. of the canal.
For the Purpose of economy the cross r'egulator can be combined with the road bridge
or head regulator.
(3) Outlets.-These are constructed on the di~tributaries, minors and water course
channels offtaking from the main canal to release the requisite ~ m o i ~ noft water on the
area to be irrigated bv one outlet Eacli outlet should be located in a commanding nosition
for irrigating 60 to 90 acres. Facility of irrigating sinall areas call for the provision of
many outlets, but each ovtlet being a source of expense and weak ~ o i n int the distribution
svstein their number should be restricted by providing one outlet at every 2 furlongs.
The rewlatinq arrangement should be provided by pates with. lockinv arran~ement to
prevent unauthorised tamuerinc. The discharge from the outlet should be equal to full
supply discharge in the field channel. when the distributary channels to running full.
The discharpe throwh the outlet is giver bv formula-
Q = C- :&
A
Where 0 = Discharge in cusecs.
C = Coeficient of discharge = 0.7
A = Area of ventway in Sq. ft.
h = Driving head or difference between water l ~ v e lin the IDy. c h s ~ n e land
water course channel.
The readymade tables for 6" and 9" h m e pipes far dilfcrnt heads is giveii
below :-
-- ...- -- - _.-__ ______--.-

Diam. Area in Discharge Q in cusecs'with head of water, i.e., difference in levels between Dy.
of Sq. ft. F.S. L , and water course F. S.I .
-- -
. . -. .. .- . --- - -.-
-.--- -- -
pipe
6" 9" 12" 15" 18" 21" 24"
Q = Q= Q= Q= Q = Q = Q=
3.95A 4.85A 5.6A 6.4A 6.85A 7.4A 7.92A
-

6" 0.195 0.77 0.95 1.1 1.26 1.34 1.45 1.55

- --
4' o..w2 1~75 2. IS a. 47 zza 3: 3zy! t,?n
- - ~~ - - -- - -
___.__-p - _
.
.
.p
-
-.
. __
Type plans of the followinq types of ,outlets are given on plate Nos. 2,5, 26 & 27 of Vol. HI.
(1) H e ~ dwall outlet.-This form is suitable in deep c ~ t t i n gin firm strata. TP this
a masonry wall is built in the centre line of the Dy. bank and has its flarks, well keved
into the earth work.
The top of this head wall is k e ~ 1'
t above F.S.L. and of the flanks a foot still higher
The outlet vent is closed by a wooden or iron shutter (Plate No. 25 of Vo1. TIT.)
 (3) Pzpe outlet.-This type of outlet is suitable. for mil bank. The outlet passege is
provided by a pipe 6" or 9" diameter, under the bank. The pipe is laid on the concrete
or firm bed between two head walls. The U / S head wall is 1' above F.S.L, with a regulating
gate provided with locking arrangement.
The pipe lenrrth beween the head wall is covered with'water tight material of the
bank. (Plate No: 26 of Vo1. 111.) .
(3) Slab Drain Outlet.-If the hume pipes are not readily and economically available,
this tyne is used. The outlet passage is formed by two masonry walls covered with R C.C.
slab. The regulating arrangement is fixed at the U / S face of the barrel. (Plate No. 27
of Vol. ITL)
(4) Stnnding Wave Flume and other Measuring devises.-To ensure use of water and
efficient irrigation management, regular measurements of water at various control points
are necessary: In case of M.I. Works this is done by means S.W.F. trapezoida1 notches,
single pages provided at masonry work on the channel, or portable S.W.Fs.
(A) Sfnding Wave Flume.4.W.F. is constructed at the head of the channel about
300' away from the head regulator to avoid turbulance.
The principle of S.W.F.-If the depth at which a stream is flowing be less than -
VB
g
(criticle depth) and if the depth is increased by any 06struction then at the point where
v2
d = --the water surface tends to become normal to the bed, and a standing wave is
g
formed. The flow with hyper critical velocity is not affected b i changes in level in the
sub-critical flow.
In a S.W.F. a standing wave is formed by creating a hump in the flume and a glacis
&Ion it. and as the hyper critical flow created is not affected by any chan2es in the D / S
water level the discharge over the hump is a function of the depth of U / S water level over
it. The S.W.F. consists of a converting transitionally rising flume, a horizantal and level
throat, and a sloping and gradually expanding flume. The bed of the throat is called
liurqp which acts as a broad crested weir on account of its large length as compared to

Q -
its width. The discharge through S.W.F. is given by formula.
3.09 Cv x B x Dl.'
Where Cv = Coefficient of velocity for the flume.
= 097 for cement lined flume.
W = Throat width in feet.
D = Depth of water above the hump.
Q = 3.09 x 0.97 B D l a s = 3.0 B D
To measure discharge only depth of water above hump need be recorded. This is done
by means of a zuape fixed in a stalling chamber connected by the tubes to the U / S
stilling pond, and recording depth above the hump.
Design of S.W.F.-
Symbols used-
d, = D ~ p t hof water in channel U/S of the flume.
D, = Depth of water in channel D/S of flume [generally taken equal to F.S D.
(designed) of the channel].
h = Height of hump.
D = Depth of water above the hump of S.W.F.
B, = Bed width of canal U/S of the flume.
B = Throat width of the flume.
B, = Bed width of canal on D / S of the flume. i
R , = Radius of bell mouth sides.
Rh = Radius of the curved floor of bell mouth.
R, = R ~ d i r sof expanding flume curve.
L, = B2er?qth of the bell mouth entrance.
L, = Length of throat.
LC,= Length sf Expanding flume.
Taking B, qrd d, as norma1 canal width and canal FSD, as per desiwed
F.S.D.
section and assuming Afffux = -- -
I0
-.

dl = 1.1 'd,.
dl .].Id3
(1) Height of Hump h = -=-
5 5
 (2) Throat width B = Q
3 xDls5
1 (3) Bell mouth entrance-
(a) Radius of bell mouth R, = 2D.
(6) Length of bell mouth entrance L = 1.87 D.
L2xhz
(c) Radius of curved floor of bell mouth Rh = --.-
2h
I (4) Bed width of canal on U / S 'of flume B, = B + 2 + 34D.
.

(4) Throat-
Length of throat L, = 2D.

~ . Sides are kept vertical and bottom level h, above C.B.L.

(5) Expanding flune-
(a) Length of expanding flume I,, = d 2 i (v.s.)-(v.s.)"
where V.S. = versed sine (B,-B,).
(b) Radius of expanding flume R, = 10D.
The velocity of approach to the S.W.F. should generally be kept down d \ / D t o prevent
the necessity of making correction. To achieve this the U/S portion should be widened
to a length of 20 to, 30' and provide stilling pond.
(6) Guage chamber.-This should be situated at a distance 2.5Dla5_ U/S of the bell
mouth entrance. The water should be admitted in the chamber by means of 3 pipes not
+
less than 1" diam (i) slightly above the hump of S.W.F., (ii) at F.S.D., (iii) at 3 F.S.D.
l'he chamber should be provided with sloping guage plates, correctly fixed so that the
zero, comes at the hump level. Direct discharges corresponding to water depth above the
hump n ~ a ypreferably be marked on the guage plates.
(B) Trapezoidal notch -
Let B = Width'of sill of the notch in ft.
n = 2 Tan 6 where 4 is the angle made by each of the sides of the notch with
the vertical.

c = Co-efficient of discharge which is 0.7 including an allowance for velocity

of approach.
d = Depth of water in feet over sill of the notch..
The discharge of a trapezoidal notch with free oveifall is given by -
'3
Q = 5 :3 5 C d (1 plus 0.4 dn.).
The discharge can be measured from the trapezoidal notch provided on U / S side of
the fall.
(C) Single ghages.-These can be iixed at road br~dges.The guages are to be calibrated
by actually measuring the discharge at different depth. The velocity of water is found out
by dropping a float in the water and counting the time required for travelling the distance
of the road bridge barrel, by means of stop watch. Knowing the velocity and the waterway
of the road bridge the discharge is worked out for correlating with the guage reading.
(D) Portuble Stnnding Wave Flumes.-Portable S. W. F. are available for measuring
the discharge ranging from 1 cusec to 5 cusecs. Small discharges of the water courses
can be measured from these readymade portable S. W. F. by measuring the depth of
water above the hump of S. W. F. when the water is allowed to pass through it.
6.6.2. E-Falls.-For small discharges of M. I. Works the following two types of
falls are suitable :-
(1) Well type fall Q= 50 cusecs, Fall more than 3 feet.
(2) VerticaI drop with water cushion. ... Q = 50 cusecs, Fall equal to 3. feet or less.
1. Well type fall.-This type is suitable for drops up to 10' and discharges less than
50 cusecs. In this fall the energy is dissipated, in the water cushion in the well and in
overcoming the friction through the pipes and the changes of direction of flow. The water
enters a vertical well and then is carried through a horizontal pipe or barrel to either open
channel D / S or a similar smaller well.
TB 4310-11
 Diameter of the Well D = V x 4% .- ,-
+ 4 dl;

Where V = Velocity in the notch.

- Q
-- , ,Discharge in cusecs
BIx dl- U/S canal bed width x U/S F. S. D.
Y = (U/S C. B. L. -/- -,ate, level in the well.
3
+ loss of hex! in pipe and well.
water level in the well = D/S F. S. L.

Depth of water cushion in the Weii = W = HL---- + d, -.

3
where HL = Drop in ft. d, = U/S F.S.D.
'Ihe dizmeter of well should be minimum 3'. The velocity in the barrel should not
exceed S'lsec. Bed and side protection on the U/S side for a length of 5' and in D/S side
for a length of 10' with a profile wall and curtain wall at the end and pitching.
2. Vertical drop with cushion.-The dimensions of water cushion should be fixed
as per formula given in P.W.D. Hand Book Volume, P. 700 (1960 edition). The same
are reproduced below :-
If X = The depth of water cushion chamber.
D = F.S.D. of channel or height of water over the top of the weir.
H =Difference in the surface level of water above and below the fall.
Y = Length of the water cushion chamber.
Z = Difference in height between the crest of the weir and the bed of the water
cushion chamber.
X =D + e/o
x dX (Depth of cushiob below D/S F.S.L.).
Y '413 1/z
%?D (length of cushion).
6.6.3. F-River and Hill Torrent Works.-The following types of works are provided
on the main canal :-
(1) Acqueducts.-These are provided over large drainage lines and where the
high flood level of the nalla or river is below the canal bed. It consists of a flume
of masonry concrete (plain or reinforced) or iron in which water flows with free
surface or in a closed conduit for carrying a canal ?cross the nalla or river. This
necessarily involves changes in side slopes and flumlng. The fluming may be kept
of the order of 70 to 80 percent, i.e., the width of acqueduct about 70 to 80 Per cent.
the bed width the canal. The acqueducts are classified according to the type of
acqueduct used for carrying canal water, namely, (0) Hume pipe, ( b ) R.C.C. trough
type :-
(a) Pipe Acqueducts.-The hume pipes are carried across the nalla from one
abutment to another with intermediate supports at joints in the form of masonry
piers The standard lengths of pipes are ava~lablefrom 6' to 8' hence the spacing
of piers is limited to 8'. The velocity through the acqueduct is increased due
to smaller waterway, and the general slope of the canal is to be steepened for
a distance equal to 20 times the increase in velocity bn the U/S and 10 times the
increase in velocity D/S of the acqueduct. The pitching should be provided on
U/S and D/S side for the side slopes and the canal bed.
(b) R.C.C. Trough Acqueducts.-The canal discharge is taken through R.C.C.
trough instead of hume pipes. The advantage of the troughs is that they can be
used in case of limited headways. At the ends the trough is supported either
on masonry abutments or it is continued well into the embankments so as to
increase the path of percolation. The number of piers can be reduced by taking
the span 10' to 12' and designing the R.C.C. slab at the bottom of the trough
6~~a~difig1y.
(2) Culverts.-The culverts are provided at smaller drainage lines by taking the
unflume canal over the drainage. The structure will consist of a slab drain or pipe
drain or a R.C.C. barrel or an arch culvert depending upon the size of drain and the
foundation conditions. The waterway for natural drainage is provided through the
barrel, having the length sufficient to accmmodate the unflumed canal section, hence
the barrel is designed to carry the weight of the embankment. The embankment toes
are protected from flood water by construction of wing walls at both ends of the
masonry head wall of the culvert barrel. The pitching is provided 1' above H.F.L.
O[ the nalla along the bank 'slopes. If the canal bed is less than 2' above the top
 of culvert arch ; and the embankment is of porus material staunching rings round the
culvcrt under the centre lines of canal should be provided and they should p~oject
at least two feet into the earthwork. The thickness of the concrete arch 12" to 18"
with rise of arch equal to 114 or 115 span is generally provided where there is
suiiicjent headway to provide the concrete arch. R.C.C. slab drains are suitable for
small streams. The choice between the R.C.C. slab drain and concrete -arch type
is governed by the headway available between C.B.L. and Ndla H.F.L.and the
number of spans.
Hume pipe drains.-These are suitable for small streams having catchment area
helow 100 acres. The maximum diameter of pipe used is 3' and the number of rows
are provided according to the necessity and cost criteria. Instead of increasing the
number cf rows the pipe drain can be replaced by a slab drain of .one span. The pipes
are laid in a gradient in the nalla bed between two head nalla. The joints of the
pipes are supported by masonry pillars or concrete blocks, to avoid their breaking,
while the pipe length in between the supports rests on well rammed mururn bedding. ,
(3) Canal syphon.--This is provided where the drainage is so large as. to indicate
an aqueduct, but the H.F.L. is above the canal bed. Canal syphons are .cheaper than
aqueducts but form a discontinuity in the inspection road.
A canal syphone is a flumed structure carrying a canal below the nalla by lowering
the canal bed and the nalla bed kept undisturbed. .
Hume pipe syphone,-The canal discharges is taken through the hume pipe by
sutEcientIy lowering the canal so as to keep the nalla bed undisturbed. The canal
is flumed on U/S and D/S side on the nalla banks. The drop in the C.B.L. is given
by constructing well type falls and these wells are connected by a pipe below nalla
bed. If the nalla bed is wide one or two inspection chambers, should be provided
in the nalla bed to empty the syphone barrel and inspect the same.
The loss of head through the syphone barrel (neglecting the velocityof approach)
is calculated by the formula :

Where f, = 0.08 for a bell mouthed syphon.

= 0.505 for a cylindrical mouth.

Where L = 0.00316 for smooth cement.

p =O,lO do.
r = Diam. of pipe.
Z .= length of pipe.
V = Velocity of water through the pipe.
T h e cane! hwks arc protected by mising the head walls 1' above the nalla H.F.L.
(4j Supar pwsage.-When €lie dmitiuga ia small a d at a 1ev.i higher that1 tha
canal F.S.L.'a super passage may be provided, if the drain cannot be diveiesd to an
adjacent nalla economically. The nalla floods are diverted across the canal by providing
R.C;C. through above the canal bank. The thkough section is designed to. carry
maximum ,flood discharge of the nalla, and it is supported by two head walls giving
normal waterway to the canal flow in the canal bed.
(5) ~nlets.--~here the drainage is so small that any 'other method of .disposal
is prohibitive, the discharge of the same is taken into the canal from the U/S side
bank. Masonry escape wall is provided on D / S side bank for passing tlre surplus
discharge. These are rarely provided.
(6) Diversion of Nal1as.-The small nallas ark diverted into the nearest bigger
~--..--~
~ l i ~mcrm nf catch wgtm drains and diversion channels:. The diversion channels
r ~ l by
&auld have s.lcep~1fall akari tiiat of the caiiai t~ pzev~;PI~illing, d ha
~ l i ~ i i lnut
nearer than 10' from the U/S bank toe. The section of the diversion channei sliauld
be sufficient to take the maximum flood discharge of the diverted nalla.
6.6.4. Water calculation for C. D. Works.-The catchment area of each nalla crossing
the canal is worked out in terms of square miles or acres. The maximum flood discharge
4000 A
hi cusecs is out from the Inglis formula with reduced coefficient Q = l/-iizT
where A = C.A. in sq. miles, for nallas up to 1 sq. mile.
The waterway required to pass the maximum flood discharge should be found but
by assuming the velocity 10' to 12'/sec. of the nalla water in case of nallas having C.A.
above 700 acres. In case of nallas having C.A. between 100 to 700 acres, waterway is
found out by empirical formula.
TB 4310-lla
 Waterway in Sq. ft. =. 0.225 x C.A. in Acres + 17.5.
For nallas having C.A. of 100 Acres, waterways = -C.A -------
-- in Acres sq. ft.
2.5
The waterway required as per above calculations is to be provided up to the springing
level in case of concrete arch type culvert and upto 1' below the bottom of R.C.C.slab
ia case of L.c.c. slab drain. The cross-section of the nalla at the proposed site of C.D.
work s!louId be plotted, and H.F.L. marked on the same by-making trial calculations of
the slope area method and verifying the same with the local enquiry if possible. Divide the
nalla width available at H.F.L. into suitable spans to get the required waterway. The
width of the span should be varied between 6' to 10' and their number should be minimum
to reduce the cost of the pier masonry. After deciding the spans, the aEux due to restricted
waterway provided by them should be calculated by the Molesworth's forn~ulafor ARiux
as follows :

Wherc R = Rise of water caused by obstruction in ft.

V = Velocity of Nalla previous to obstruction ft./sec.
A = Sectional area of Nalla unobstructed in sq. ft.
a = Sectional area of Nalla at obstruction in sq. ft.
The figures of waterway required, theoritically and actually provided should be men-
tioned on the plan. .The position of the afluxed H.F.L. sliould not be.above the crown
3f the intrados in case of arch culverts and above the top of R.C.C. slab>in case of slab
culverts.
6.6.5. G-Bridges.-(1) Road Bridges.-As the irrigation channel offers an obstruction
to traffic, means of crossing should be provided at suitable intervals, for weli established
road, and also for village cart-tracks. The usual provisions in the road bridge consists of
(1) a small arched culvert, (2) a slab a drain, (3) a hume pipe drain, (4) a road syphone
of pipes.
The waterway for canal for such crossings should be equal to that of the main canal
so as to avoid the heading up of water. Iil case of arched culverts, the F.S.L. should be
keptr at the springing level, and in case of slab drains it should be at least a foot below
the bottom of the slab. The bed pitching should be provided in the ventway of arch
culverts and slab drains. In case of pipe drains the pitching should be provided on U / S
and D/§ side of the road bridge in a length of 5' to 10'. The provision of bathing ghats
can be made in .this pitching by constructing masocry steps. 'Tie roa,d width should be
provided according to the standard or class of road as follows :-
Class of Roads Clear doad width
between curbs. in ft
(1) Other 'District Roads ... ... 16'
(2) Villila~mads illcludcd in Road Deveiopment Programme ... 12'
(3) village' roads not included in Koad De~elopmentPrograi~~rne 12'
and important cart tracks.
(4) Paths for pedestrians and cattle crossings ... ... 4'
The widths given above are clear roads widths hence addition of 2' (18" for parapet
wall 6" for guard stone) on either side should be made to find out the total length
of the barrel. The height of parapet sh~illdnot exceed 14 feet above tile roadway. he
nlad should have gradient 1 in 15 foi cart-tracks and I in 20 for all other .
roads.
(2) co,ttlcCrossjnfi.-The canals having water depth less than 2' level crossings would
s~lfficesuch crossings should be neatly sloped down to the canal bed with gradients not
leas ihsa 1 in 18. hpving ui?!h vet-ying from 12' to 14' These .crossing should be made
if possible where the F.S.L. is at leasl 1 foot below G.1. 'to avoid dilrilag~under mar
and tear. of traffic.
6.6.6. H-Escapes.-An escape on a canal in regard to its Rood discharging capacity
is a cross drainage work. It should be located where the canal crosses a natural drainage
line and where discharge from it will not cause injury to lower lands. The discharge
U over a clear over fall weir is calculated by the formula -

-
Q = - $ C L ,/2=-
5-35 CL h
- R
Assunling C = i . 5 7 7 for flat topped weir and L = Length of weir Q = 3.1 L h"
 he length of the escape wall is calculated by assuming the value of h (generally not
more thafi 2'). Escapes are also required for safe discharge of surplus water which is not
rcquired for irrigation. The reason for this water becoming surplus may be anything from
natural causes such as rain to requirements of closure of canal suddenly in case of canal
breach etc. Capacity of the escapes is rather empirically fixed at 113 the F.S.L. discharge
of the canal or the discharge of the largest off taking channel whichever is greater.
(1) Masonry escapes.-The ends of the masonry escape walls are constructed as Aanks
raised at least a foot above the F.S.L. and they run into embankment at least 3 Eeet.
The banks of canal near the escape should be pitched for a distance of 5 feet at least.
in the overfall length of the escape one or two sluice vents may be provided for scouring
and dewatering purposes. Their widths should be 1$ to 2 ft., and their sills should be
6" below the canal bed. These vents are closed by wooden planks inserted in the grooves
cut in the masonry, or by cast iron shutters with lifting arrangement.
(2) Pitched slope escapes.-These are suitable for small flood depths of a foot or so
but with a considerable fall in soil below them. They are formed with heavy stones close
jointed and laid on quarry spaul or covered with concrete ; with an U/S slope of 1 to I
and D/S slope 2 or 3 to 1 and a masonry toe wall with boulder talus.
(3) Tag escapes.-The end of a canal should be near a natural drainage line. The
escape at the tail end will maintain the F.S.L. for irrigation at the tail. The design shogld
provide an escape ventage equal to the waterway of the irrigation channel. The design
should he made as for vertical drop in a canal.
6.7. Miscellaneous :-
The following stones are required to be fixed along the canal of M. I. Works: ,

(1) Mile ,and furlong sfone.-The distance should be marked in kilometers and
half kilometers. The standard mile stone to be used for kilometer stone.
(2) Chainage stones.-These stones are to be fixed at a distance of 50 meters. The
size of the stone should be as below :-

The chainages should be continuous from liead to tail.

(3) Canal bed stones.-These should be fixed in the canal bed having top Bush
with C.B.L. Dressed stones 6" x 6" x 8" embedded in concrete should be used for
this purpose.
(4) Boundary stones.-These should be fixed at every 100 meters and at poinis
where there is a change in land width acquired for the canal. The size should be as
given below :-

(5) Guard stones.-These should be provided on high canal banks at a diskdnce

of 10 meters. The distance should be closer on curves and where banks are open
to public traffic.
 68 Prevention sf Scorn
6.8.1. The nzechanisnt of scour.-It is commonly believed that scour is caused by
hgh velocity of water but the mechanism of scour whereby the bed material is entrained
by moving water, is not generaily understood. It can be stated as a simpiification, that
the rate of. transport of bed materiai is dependent on the rate at which the velocity changes,
with respect to depth near the bed. This is stared 2s the velocity gradient near the boundary.
2he high velocity gradients wiil be caused when the filament of high velocity Bows is
shifted close to the bed. If due to lsturbance in the flow as 1s caused by eddies the
filament of hgh veloaty is shifted much closer to the bed, the tendency tor scour wlll be
greatly incrcaseci although the average velocity rernzins the same. Contrary lo the common
conception, the extent oi scour is not, therefore, dependent merely on the average velocity.
6.8.2. Methods of Protectiort fi-onz scour.-Protection from scour can be achieved by
the following methods adopted singly or in combination :-
(a) By placing the foundation below the probable ,maximum scow level., The
scour level can oi course be controlled and the scour depth reduced by su~table
protection.
(b) Maintaining the point of maximum scour at a safe distance from the
foundation.
For either of the methods, the performance of tbe structure will obviously be improved.
if the cause of scolur is eliminated or its intensiv reduced.
(a) Protection by placing foundatiom at safe 1evcrl.-For adopting this method, it is
necessary to make a reasonably accurate estimate of the probable depth of the maximum
scow. It is possible to make an estimate of the probable depth of scour by trial, by
assuming various scour depths and computing the velocities to check up whether tbe bed
materjal (at the level assumed by computing the velocity) is safe for the velocity so
obtained.
Scour depth for incoherent alluvium such as clean sand can be calculated with the
help of emperical formulae.
The usual practice is to calculate the normal scour depth in the rivers for unobstructed
Bow and multiply this depth by a suitable factor to arrive at the maximum depth of scour. ,
Two methods are commonly used for estimating the ,normal depth of scour. ."
The first method is based on recommendations by Gales. According to this method
the normal maximum depth of scour is taken as 33 per cent. above the deepest known
scour in the river U/S or D/S of the structure, at the points close to natural banks. For
estimating these scdurs, abnormal locations where the river is obstructed or the bank is
rendered resistant due to rocks, stiff clay kankar beds or protected slopes, etc., are
omitted. The maximum depth of scour is taken as below :-
-
(27 At the head of guide bank ... ...
Two times the normal maximum
depth of scour.
(if) At the tail of guide bank ... ... Two times the normal maximum
depth of scour.
(iii) In the vicinity of the piers ... ... Two times the normal maxlmum
depth of scour.
The depth of normal as well as-design scour is .measured and caIcuIated- below the
low water level for Gale's method.
The second method is based on suggestions by Khosla fo'r adoption in the design of
flexible loose aprons of guide banks. The scouring depth is given'in terns of the Lacy
regime depth D where -

8 -= discharge in cusecs f
Location
- sl!t factor*
Range of scour depth measured Main depth
below H.F.L. to be
adopted
(1) (2) (3)
(27 Nose or guide bank ... ... 2D to 2.5D 2.5D
(ii) Transition -from nose to straight 1.25D to 1.75D
portion.
(iii) Straight reaches of guide bank ... 1D to 1.5D
(ivy At piers ... ... 2D
 ' f ' is calculated according to formula. f = 1.76 dm where m is the mean diameter
of the bed sand. Generally the value of f is taken,as 1.
(b) Protection from scour by shifting the. point of deep scour to n safe disfance.---
Basically this method cons~stsof a loose or 'built in ' apron placed around the limits of
foundations. The aDrotls will resist scollr satisfactorily if the size of the stones selected is
adequate for with standing the attack of high velocity currents and if their toes are adequately
protected. When a hard erosioil resistant stratum such as stiff clay is available close to the
bed level, the toe of the apron can be protected by constructing a curtain wall at its end
which is taken down to the hard stratum. The advantage of the apron with.curt~jnw?ll i s
that it provides margin of safety even if erosion extends beyond the antlc~patedlevel.

When a stratum resistant to erosion is not available at economic depth a loose ~ m n

is ?laced around the structure requiring protection. A flat anroo cf this fhace nl~cedn m
the toe of guide bund or around a pier is called a 'launching aaron.' The anron of Ibis
tvge urotects the bed by covering up the slopes of the scour hole by tbe loose stone whk1?
arc dropgec! from the toe of the apron as scour developes. Some despersior: is ~ t l ~ v o i d ~ h l e
when the mron launches, hence zbout 25 per cent extra stones are n!ovided pt th!: end 2f
the flat portion of the apron. For satisfactorv launching the bed matenal should scour eas11:ir
and uniformly. Clayey river banks cannot therefore be used as denendablo foundstior?s
for apron. When clay beds are available, it is desira,b!ble to excavate an additional derth and
lay an apron at the lower depth. Graded mixtures' are found to be more resistz.nt than
a stone of sinsle size. When large stones are used at the toe of the apfog it is better to
l?y them over small stones.

The quantity of stone for an apron is calculated bv taking; t h p scour hcle sloae 8 t 2 : 1
Hence the length of the apron should be based 4x1 the length of ?he scour slam which W@?
out to 1.5 X scour depth. The thickness o j the stone shall be 2 x T where T 1s the thick-
ness cf stone protection for slopes or thickness of apron.

T = 12" for maximum discharges of river up to 5000 cusecs.

= 18" for discharges between 5000 to 20000 cusecs.

6.8.3. Scour prevention at canal structures.-Excessive scour ir! tbe vicinity of

niasonry or other works founded in the bed of a .river or canaI is Iikelg to affect the
stahi!ity of the works by undermining foundations causina settlements slips o: other f?.ilures.
Continuous scour of beds of canal causes lowering of water flonrinp in it and therebv entails
loss of command of land.
From the point of view of scour prevention cana! structures can be classified as under :-
(4 Cu2vert.c. and draimge s;vphons.-These are characterised bv a sm!l waterwav
2nd the cost of protection is small even if the entire bed is pitched.
Ib) Aqueducf.~.-These -are constructed ovpr large streams and it is ~enerall~r not
economical, to pitch the entire Eed but selective protection of vu!nerable areas is
enerally provided.
' (c) Cnno? syphons (across cross drainage).-There is a little obstruction in the water-
w!:? nf !!!e river where cgng! ~ y p P . ~ gW sE c~nstr!!r!cc! The ~ r n h l ~ofm S C ~ U TPCd'?tl=
rinn ,ii;lses iialji iri respect of fhe'toe of fieaijprancli baiik find its slope.
Wben the syuhon barrel project above the river bed or the normal scour level is
considerably below the top of barrel, special measures for protection of the barrel are
necessary.
The scour preveation in case of culverts are given below :-
(Q) C1~lverts.-The culvert barrels are generallv designed for a velocitv 8' to 10'1
yet. by keeping the amux within pejmissible limits. When the marnin between the canal
bed and nalla bed is small, the length of waterway hqs to be meatlv i~creasedto
provide the required sectional area. In such structures it is desirable to provide entrance
211d exit transition by excavating the sides of the aalla. ,
.-..- = .- - - -
~ T I 3 "I: !he LTJQ ilnd DlE YE d e ~ f ~ a . bE:;iiiii
91-Ei l i i g l ~sjf I ~ ~ f i f t e ~~~~Vjkiifig
i&
1.1'~iisiiiorisii'-is desirable to check up the probable incrcaae in velociev diik to siitjng in
nalla bed, if the nalla reverts to its original waterway by blocking. Observations should
be made of such structures in the first year or two after constructions and addition bed
protection should be provided if a tendency is noticed in the nalla to concentrate its flow
in a few of the openings. If the velocity is found to be excessive deep curtain walls at
the entrance and exit of the barrels should be provided near the entrance and exit between
ring wall.
 CHAPTER No. VII
DESIGN OF IRRIGATEON BANDHARAS
7.1. General
Irrigation Bandharas are of two types :-
(A) Diversion Bandharas for Flow Irrigation.
(B) K. T. Bandharas or K. T. Weirs.
(A) Diversion Bandharas,: This type of bandhara is a low diversion weir con-
structed across a stream to raise the water level is the nalla to divert. the desired Bow
.in the canal through a head regulator for flow irrigation on D / S s ~ d eof bandhara.
These bandharas are not intcnded to have any storage of water. The storage capacity
initially created got lost quickly due to silting in most of these bandharas.
(B) K. T. Bondhmas or K. T. Weirs.-Storage bandharas is a structure, which
allows the mansoon discharge of a stream to flow with little obstructions so as not l
to cause objectionable amux but stores the flows at the fag end,of mansoon and post
mansoon flow by using the storage capacity between the normal banks of a stream for
Lift Irrigation on U/S side of the bandhara.
These type of bandharas are commonly constructed in Kolhapur district and are
termed as Kolhapur type weirs.
'These type of bandharas are introduced as a special category of M. I. Works suitable to
the topography of kokan as per G. R., I. and P. D.'s No. MNS. 1968lC7795-MI(I), dated
18th October 1969 (Appendix VI/I) and called as Konkan Bandharas.
7.1.1. Diversion Bnndharas.-The limiting scope- of any irrigation schem; depends on
two factors namely (i) the water'supplies available (ii) the extent of land which can be
supplied with the available water. The condition generally favourable for this baiidharas
scheme are as follows :-
(a) Adequate water supply throughout the irrigation season for bringing the crops
to maturity.
(b) The nalla should have firm banks rising steeply upto H. F. L. and thereafter
gently sloping to facilitate construction of head works at less cost.
(c) Presence of sound rock in the nalla bed to have good foundation of the bandhara.
(d) The longitudinai fall of the stream and the surrounding country should be
steep enough so that the irrigation channel can be laid out of High Flood margin quickly
and gain command in a short length.
(e) The irrigable area should be concentrated and close to village site and free from
large drainage lines.
7.1.2. K. T. Bandhara or K. T. Weirs.-This is a structure similar to Barrage type con-
struction. The sufficient openings are kept in the nalla portion so that there is no afflux or
hinderance to the monsoon discharge of the nalla or the river. A numbr of openings of
standard width of 2 rneter are kept in the river portion. These openings are blocked by
meam of needles in two rows filled with puddle in between them. Regular grooves are
provided in the masonry of the pier to place these wooden needles. The wooden needles are
of about 15 cm. hight and about 5 cm. thick and 2 meter in length. These wooden needles
are placed into the openings by the fag end of the monsoon to store the post-monsoon water.
These structures are located where usuallv the bed of the nalla is practically flat or with
a very mild slope idea bCing to have a large storage of water with a small height of
bandhara. Wherever possible it is necessary to restrict the number of openings because of .
the considerable difficulties involved each time in placing the wooden needles at the fag end
of the monsoon and removal of them just before the monsoon. Many a times, it has been
observed that because of the nonremoval of the wooden needles in time and also because of
the mid summer heavy shower, the bandhara is washed away. In order to have less number
of openings especially in'rase sf large euers, ' g' type ~i!!erz liciire begn i.fiii~Tmctcdsri ths
flgiik4 m tt I ~ d i 4 i i g~ ~ Z C P A ~ ~ lipen;ags
~TZ for ihe flanks. Hoivaver. bcfore construction sf ' C '
plllars it is necessary to consider the foundation conditions and afnux conditions.
7.1.2.2. The height and top width of bandhara are some times provided taking into
consideration of the other utilities of this structure such as when this structure is used like
bridge-cum-bandhara. These bridge-cum-bandhara type of structure have been found to
be useful especially in the sugar factory areas where transportation from one side to other
side has been very much helpful with this type of structure. Normallv, the widths are kept
2 meter if the bandhara is to serve only as foot bridge and about 4.5 meters if they are
to be treated as road bridges.
 7.1.2.3. While constructing, This type of bandhara it has been found that it is not
safe to leave the pillars singly before closure of the work in monsoon. It has, therefore,
been instructed in C. E's circular No. MNS. 1073-MI(3) dated 17th June 1974-that atleast
3 spans should be completed with R.C.C. slab before leaving the work for monsoon
purpose. This will add to the safety of the pillars. It is necessary to provide sufficient
holes of about 8 cm. staggered to release the pressure on the R.C.C. slabs.

7.1.2.4. Such type of bandharas are also used in Konkan areas. However, in Konkan
areas, Lo prevent the sea water entering into the river after monsoon, such types of structure
should be properly designed as they are expected to stand imyact of high tide of down
stream side especially when there is no water on the upstream side.

7.1.2.5. The wooden needles are required to bp replaced in about 5 years time and
the recllrring expenditure on these needles is quite heavy. In order to avoid this type of
expenditure experiments have been carried out recently to provide R.C.C. needles instead
of wooden needles. Experiments have alrkady been w i e d out to provide mild steel
needles. However, these are to be provided depending on the availability a d economics
of the material and on the local conditions..

7.1.2.6. These K. T. bandharas have become very popular especially in the sugar
factory areas with a result that the co-operative sugar factories have come forward to
bear the expenditure on the construction of these bandharas intially and to get the
expenditure reimbursed after a period of 5 years or so depending on the conveniance of
the government. In a number of cases the factories are also willing to bear the additional
expenditure over the expenditure permissible according to economic yardsticks prescribed
by the Government.

As per C. E.'s circular No. MNS. 1072/MI(3), dated 27th June 1972 (Appendix VI,'2).
it has been decided to construct such storage bandharas in all other districts also where
suitable conditions exists. The S. Es have been instructed to select suitable Bandhara sites
having regard to the following conditions in this circular :- I

(a) Availability of good rock at the site giving easy foundation conditions.
\
.(b) Availability of some post .monsoon flow. Discharge observation should be
arranged at the places that will be selected.
(0)Some existing well irrigation on the ban& on the U/S side of the site and
possibility of developing the same by the tacility of storage' bandhara.
(4 Inclination of the people to pra&ice Lift Irrigation direct from storage or
fr6m wells on banks.
(e) At some places people construct Kacha bandharas and practice Lift Irrigation
on a small scale. Such sites could be considered as storage bandharas.

7.2 Basis for design of Diversion Bandbaras,

The old bandharas and most of the recently constr'ucted ones are designed on the
Rabi basis. The old. bandharas are contemplatedato grow garden crops which required
irrigation in post mansoon and premonsson periods. Hence, the scope of bandhara channels
was limited to the discharges obtaining in the stream during those periods. In many places
Kacha bnndharas were erected after the monsoon period, and in these cases also the scope
of the canal was limited to the flow during fair weathpr only. Thus, limiting scope has
been assumed to be the fair weather flow in the stream.

The new bandharas which are to be constructed as a part of the special Minor Irrigation
Programme are meant for growing more food. If the bandharas are to be used for growing
food crops ; their scope need not be restricted to fair weather flow only. -4s all streanis
carry large quantities of water during the monsoon, which can be used for growing food
crops, even though the discharges available in monsoon are not steady. Food crops except
rice can stand varying discharges. If any streams flow for 40 to 50 days in all in the
msnsaan sea,wnz a handhn~gi ~ & e m e it es_n he ?uee~?gfu!!y deue!gpcd. prkvid~d the
canals are large cnaugh to take large supplies of water whenever available in thc strcam.

Even in tracts where rainfall is not steady but comes in occasional outbursts, the
- streams flow for a number of days after the outburst, if there is heavy soil mantle or track
covered with thick vegetation, which can absorb part of the rain and release it slowly to
feed the stream. Monsoon flow can be utilised even for rabi crops like wheat, gram, jawar,
oil seeds. There is a system of gowing such crops only on heavy intial flooding, and they
are possibIe only in heavy lands, i.e.; lands with more than 0.9 M to 1.2 M soil depth, which
can retain moisture throughout the maturing period of crop. This spstem can profitably
be used on Bandhara Schemes designed on purely monsoon basis.
TB 4310-12
 Heavy flooding for growing this kind of Rabi crops can be taken right from August
and September. A dose of 30 crns. to 45 crns. should be taken on heavy lands with
'~llinimum 0.9 M soil depth.
Thus the monsoon discharges of the stream should be the limiiing factor of their Scope
while designing the h d h a r a s on, monsoon basis.
It has been owerved that Bandhara Schemes which have been designed envisaging
purely Kharif Irrigation have not been successful. The cultivators generally depend upon
normal rains and hence, are not inclined to take irrigation water. Such schemes should not
be undertaken in view of Government Circular Memo No. MP.9963-MI(Q, dated 21st June
1963 on the utility of Bandharas. The copy of the G. C. M. is attached in Appendix VIIl.
In case of Bandhara Schemes which envisage partly Kharif and partly Rabi irrigation, the
Kharif irrigation should be 25 to 50 per cent of Rabi irrigation, as the cultivators are found
to be reluctant to take water for more area in Kharif season and the discharge available in
parent nalla or river during the Rabi season is fully utilised for irrigation. In order to cope
up with the natural tendency of the irrigators it is better, to provide the Kharif irrigation as
minimum as posible.
It is Cmsidered very important to assess very accurately the flow of the nalla or river,
where new Bandhara Scheme is proposed, as it is observed that shortage of irrigation is
mainly due to non-availability of discharge in the parent nalla or the irrigation proposed on
the Schemes is based on the inaccurate discharge observations. Hence, the nalla or fiver
discharge should be measured carefully for at least 2 to 3 seasons during the month of
October and January for Kharif and Rabi irrigation, respectively, before undertaking any
Bandhara Scheme. The copy of the G. C. M. No. MIP-9963-MI (I), dated 12th August 1963
on the guaging of nalla discharges as possible bandhara sites is attached i n Appendix VI/l(a)
It is also necessary to ascertain whether out of the discharge available in the parent stream
any quantity is required to be reserved for riperion rights on the nallq or river down streams.
7.3 Loeation of BandhGva
As the bandhara is intended to establish a small irrigation system to supply water to a
small patch of land ; the choice should be based on the consideration of capital cost, opera-
tion and maintenances charges. The following points shoulg receive careful consideration :-
(i) Before selecting the site, it must first be seen whether the bandhara is to irrigate
lands ,on one side only or on both sides. In many cases the culturable land lies on one
side and the canal has to be taken off only on one side. The site for bandhara in such
capes should be selected at an acute bend in the stream which is convex on the side,
the canal is to take off. The adventages in this position will be, that the stream will
naturally keep near the canal head, and there will natural silt exclusion from the canal
due to the bend.
(iQ If canals have to take off on both sides of the bandhara it is much better to
site the bandhara on a straight reach of the stream.
(iil) The weir is generally placed at right angles to the direction of flow as a skew
weir has tendency to cause cause currents parallel to the weir axis which on soft founda-
tion may result disastraously. A skew weir should only be used on firm foundation.
If the straight weir alignment is too costly it may be set out in straight lengths joined
by gentle curves.
(1'V) Generally, the nalla bed has not uniform bed fall but there are sections of rapid
bed fall and gentle bed fall. Bandharas should be located at the head of sections of
steep bed fall so that the canal is able to gain command quickly.
7.3.1. Chain of Bnndharas :-To derive the fullest benefit of a bandhara system, there
n~ustbe a chain of bandharas on a stream, the number depending on the size of a 'catchn~ent,
the parts of it which are in hiqh rainfall areas, the thickness of soil mantle in the vdley
and the length of the stream. The bandharas should be built from the upper end, downwards.
In ultimate analysis, a series of bandharas serves the same purpose as an artificial storage
work. A storage work stores water, while bandharas turn that water on the land. Part of
tliis water is utilised for production of crops and major portion percolated into the groune
and returns to the stream to be picked up by the next bandharn Tkua t h W ~ ~ L E Fis B ~ O P Z ~
tempsrarjiji in the sub-soil to be released slowly Po feed the streams.
A series of bandharas turns the stream iofo a long flow stream of practically into
a perennial stream. If the soil mantle in the valley is substantial this effect will be markedly
seen as it is seen in Nashik District.
7.4 Foundation
The bandhara should be sited where there is sound rock at or near the surface to have secure
foundations at a comparatively low cost. If there is no hard rock in the outfall channel* at
the surface, pmtective works in the form of masonary or pitched aProm or water cushions
are necesary to prevent erosion of the foundation by the water discharged over the bandhara.
 7.5 Height of Weir (Bandham)
No positive rule can be given as to how the top level of the bandhara should be fixed.
In streams with rapid bedfall (20 ft. per mile) probably no height of the bandhara is
necessary except a wall 1.5 m. above the nalla bed is sufficientto divert the nalla water into
the canal. In case of streams with gentle bedfall the height of bandhara must be compara-
tively more. As a rough rule the height of bandhara may be 113 the height of the highest
floods and half the height of normal floods. 1-5 m. may be laid down as minimum and
3 m. as maximum height.
Another rule for fixing the bandhara top level is that it should be above the F.S.L. of
the bandhara channel in such a way so as to provide necessary head for getting full supply
discharge through the head regulator. It is sufficient if the bandhara top level is kept 1 ft.
(0.3 m) above the F. S. L. of the bandhara channel. The design of the bandhara channel
should be such so as to accommodate the observed discharge which is proposed to be
diverfed for irrigation. The area to be irrigated can be fixed from the available &ischarge
and the adopted crop pattern. This area under irrigation should be confirmed and verified
froln the record-of-rights, and the area under gross command should be marked on the
contoured village map. The length of channel can be found by fixing rough canal alignment
on this plan. The length of the channel and F. S. L. at the tail portion being known ; the
F.S.L. at the head can be worked out in a reverse way by assuhing the bedfall of a 1 foot
per mile or considering any drops if required. The top of bandhara can then be fixed by
adding \15 cms. to the F.S.L. at the head of the bandhara channel.
E3b

l'he height of bandhara at any point is thus determined from the height of the water
surface in the canal above the nalla bed. If below the intersection point of the parent
strean1 and the channel, there are other favourable sites for bandhara construction, the
or~g~naIIy proposed site can be shifted slightly down stream, provided there are good
foundations. The selection of the alternative site should be governed by the economy in
constructing comparatively high weir and shorter channel of comparatively low weir and
longer channel, with reference to the total cost of the work.
An additional consideration in fixing the height of the weir, is the backwater effect when
it is constructed. The height should be such as not to' cause considerable submergence of
valuable lands on up stream nor it should cause overflow its banks during floods.

After fixing the top level of the bandhara, the same should be marked on the cross
section d the nalla at the proposed weir site, plotted to suitable scale. The width of the
nalla at the bandhara top level, determines the discharging length of the bandhara. All
the baildharas are to be designed for discharging the maximum flood discharge computed
*
by the Inglis formula Q = 'OoO___ where A = catchment area @sq. miles. The discharge
1/~-i-4
3
passing over the weir is given by the formula. Q = 3.1 L H" where-
Q = Maximum flood discharge in cusecs.
L =,Discharging length of the bandhara in ft.
H = Flood depth over the top of bandhara neglecting the head pue to velocity of
approach.
,In order to prevent the danger of outflanking the bandhara should be keyed into
- the bank at the same top level. This keying ~hould be 3 m to 9 m into bank when
they consist of hard material like murum, according to the size and height of the bandhara.
When the banks are of silt or clay, the tailing in should be 6m' to 12m' according to the
size of the Bandhara. While providing the keying length, it; should also be seen, that the
andhara is keyed into solid hard rock. If the rock is not available within this reasonable
length it is desirable to provide flank wall for protecting the nalla banks of silt or clay.

7.7 Normal H.F.L. & Affluxed H.F.L.

7.7,$. _Norm1 H,F.L.-The kst step in the hydraulic calculatiops is to fix up the
normal H.F.L. which decides the tail water depth O i l B/S side of the bandhara slid tht
. type of bandhara i.e., clear overfall type or submerged type.
The normal H.F.L. obtained by local enquiry gives the rough guide to proceed with
the hydraulic calculations. Tbe assumed H:F.L. should be marked on the cross section
of the nalla. and the area or the natural water way up to the H.F.L. should be computed.
The discharge passing through this area should fairly talley with the Inglis flood discharge.
1.486 R$
The velocity of water should be worked out by Manning's formula V =
 92
where
V = Velocity in ft. / sec.
. N = CoefEcient of Rugosity.
= 0.03 for rivers inearth and rocky surface.
'
R = Hydraulic mean depth.
- -Area of waterway in sq. ft. i.e. A
-
Wetted perimeter in ft, i.e., P.-
- S = Natural bedfall of the nalla. . j

The normal H.F.L. as calculated and obtained from local enquiry should fairly talley.
7.7.2. Afluxed H.F.L.-The construction of a weir or bandhara across a river or
nalla causes an increase of water section immediately above the weir.
Consequently, the velocity ~f approach is less than .the natural velocity of the stream-
Let A = Area of natural river section.
V = VeIocity in the natural river section.
Aa = Area of river section just upstream of the weir or bandhara. -
Va = Velocity of Approach.
T h e n Q = A X V = Aa X Va

Hence the velocity of approach should be worked out, by taking unobstructed area of
+::.,;d ~73!_
the natural river section at the assumed A.H.F.L..
The extra pressure on a weir-due to the velocity of water is p r ~ h d e dfor in the
discharge and stability calculations by adding to the depth of the upstream water a depth
Va2
equal to the head (ha) due to velocity of approach. (ha = - so that the total depth
+
over the crest is (h ha).
29

The discharge over the bandhara in this case is given by the formula-
3 3
U = 3.1 L [ (h + ha)' - ha2 }
where L = discharging length of the bandhara. I

h = Depth of water over the bandhara. -

ha = Head due to velocity of approach.
The A.F.L. should be worked out by taking 2 or 3 trials for the assumed values of
A.H.F.L. above the normal H.F.L. as follows.
The area d the natural river or nalla section at the assumed A.F.L. should be taken
by plotting the A.H.F.L., R.L.on, theaplotted cross-section. The velocity required to pass
the des~gneddischarge (~.e.,the discharge passiag at the norm1 H F L ) through thls area
gives the velocity of approach Va
SVaz
The head due to velocity of approach ha = -
2,
1
The discharge passing through the portions between top R-.L. to normal H.F.L. and
normal H.F.L. to m u x e d H.F.L. should be worked out as below.
Let AT3 = Area between top R.L. of bandhara and normal H.F.L., R.L. in sq. ft.
d = Difference between Bandhara top R.L. and normal H.F.L. or -the depth of
4 , '
tail water over the @st.
A o &a between normal H.F.L.R.L. and M u x e d H.EL.R.L.
h = Difference betwek normal H.F.L. and A.H.F.L. in ft. or the actual head i.e.,
difference in the U/S and D/S water level. ha = Head due to velocity of approach.
The areas A* gtld A D should be taken as actual areas available for passing the
discharge after construction of the bandhara, i.e., with due .consideration of the keying
of bandhara or provision of flank walls.
Let QA = Discharge passing through area AA.
QB = Discharge passing through area An.
 f

7:-- - - ,
A 1

- 4- -.- 23 ANDHA RA f
I
T O P R.L . 3 .

ThenQ =An x 2 C r d ~ ( ~ + ~ a g ) - - h a #
5 --
h
Q B = AH x c2dZd m a
where CI = 0.577; Ca 10.80.

e Q = Q.i4-QB - Designed discharge.

(Hydraulic calculations for fixing H.F.L. and A.H.F.L. are given in Appendix VI~Z).
In practice, the bandharas are-of two types (a) clear overfall type, (b) submerged type
depnding upon the bandhara crest level above or below the normal H.F.L. The discharge over
the bandhara in each case is given by the following formulae :-
(a) Clear overfall type -

(b) Submerged type -

Let b = Actual. head i.e. difference in U/S and D / S water level.
d = Depth of tail water over the crest.

. Then QI = Discharge passing through height ' h'. .

3
= # c, L 42- [(h+ ha); - ha3 ]
'
QA = Discharge passing through height 'd'
= Ca1Ld 2/2g ( h + K ) .
-,'
Putting the value of Ct - 0.577 and C, = 0,8 the formula fo total discharge Q becomes.
Q = Q 1 + Q 2 .
- = ~ [ 3 . [l (h + ha); - h a f ] +
6.4d(htha)f 1
Neglecting the velocity of approach the formula is

Corresponding to the discharge over the weir the depth of tail water can be determined
for different stages of flow by the formula for flow of water in channels. A curve can be
drawn from the results of different stages of flow to show the relationship between the depths
over the crest and tail- water depths. This curve can be used to find.the corresponding depths
of water over the crest and in the tail channel or nalla for the purposes of stability
calculations.
7.8 Section of the Bandlnaras '
The approximate dimensions of the weir-can be determined by assuming it as a simple
+
triangular profile extending to the water surface, its height being equal to (H h + h a ) where
--
H = height of the weir, h--- depth of water over weir crqst: add ha head due to velocity
of approach. Then the top width and bottom width are given by Crest width = + ha where
S .
S = Specific gravity of masonry.
H+h+ha
Bottom width =
S .
W.G. Bligh has suggested the following empirical rule. Crest width = (@plus 6)
under normal conditions subject to 1 * 5 h.
2
 The front batter not to exceed 1 in 3, if it exceeds a batter on the waterside may be
given. Based on the above considerations, the section of the weirs found stable for conditions
of pressures uplift, etc., are given in the tabular form below :-
STABLE BANDHARA SECTIONS
-I-----------.-.--
------------*
Height Af3ux flood Section of Bandhara Remarks
of weir depth ---- A-d-

in ft. Difference of Top Bottom Front

U/S and D/S w~dth width Batter
water level
1 2 3 4 5 6
------l_--.l -_-, .----- -
..
- - . - - . d I I _

3 3 ft. 3 ft. 3.75 1 in 4 In these sections 50 per cent uplift pressures

4 ft. ..
4
4
5
5 ft.
4 ft.
..
..
3 ft.
3 ft.
3 ft.
4.0
4.33
1 in 4
1 in 3
4.66 ' 1 in 3
are accounted for.
-
Sp. gravity of Masonry 2.4.
The tail water on D/S is assumed at crest level.
5 5 fi. .. 4 ft. 5.25 1 in 4
6 4 ft. .. 4 ft. 5.50 1in4
6 5 ft. .. 4ft. ' 6.00 1 in 3
7 5 ft. .. 4 ft. '6.33 1in3
8 5 ft. .. 4 ft. 16.66 1 i n 3
9 5 ft. .. 4.5 7.50 1 in3
10 5 ft. . 4.5 7.83 il i n 3
10 ft. 5 ft. Minimum ) ' ' 1
-
---
.--
---
---
---
---
---
---
--A-

The bandhara sections above 10' height are to be tested for stability and the stability
calculations should invariably be attached to the Project Estimate.
The minimum top width should be five feet and if the top is to be serve as a crossing
for the bullock cart it may be 12 ft. #

The top is made slopin in the direction of stream flow say 1 in 10 just to throw off
I?
the jet away from the band ara as much as possible.
7.8.1. Stability Calculations.-The conditions required for stability against the hydro-
static pressure are as below :-
(3 There must be no tension in the masonry or in the contact plane between the
weir wall and the foundation.
(ii) There must be no overturning.
(iil) There must be no tendency to slide on the joint with the foundation or any-
planes above the base.
(iv) The maximum pressure on any plane or on foundation must not 'exceed the
permissible safe limit.
The conditions (i) and (ii) are satisfied when the resultant of the hydrostic pressure
with the wei ht of masonry cuts the base within the middle third: To meet the condition
f
(iii) the weig t of the bandhara multiplied by the coefficient of fnction should be greater
than the total horizontal pressure of the water. The coefficient of friction of masonry on
rock'should be taken equal to 0.67. As the bandhara is founded on rock, the considera-
tion of permissible pressure on foundation does not arise. In case of foundation on soft
strata this condition should be fulfilled. .
The bandhara section assumed, is to be tested for stability under the most severe
conditions of hydrostatic pressure. These conditions are-
(9Water level at crest on U/S side and no tail water on D/S side.
(ii) Maximum flood depth over the weir and also ih the tail channel.
(iii) If the weir is submerged, the tail water rises up to the crest, i.e., at the point
of submergence. A bandhara is usually founded on impervious rock and constructed
of stone masonry, the weight of masonry is not affected by the variations in the
water levels and the moment of resistance to over-turning IS practically constant. The
effect of water standing over the slope and passiug over the qest in resisting the over-
turning moment is comparatively small. The stability of the weir section should be
examineci for the above three conditions. The maximum overturning moment due to
U/S and D/6 water pressure ia given belaw for &Besent conditions-
~ e Ht = Height of the bandhara in ft. above the bhe.
d = mood depth over the top of bandhara.
D = Depth of water in the tail channel.
P = Horizontal water pressure.
Taking moment about the U/Send or toe of the bandhara-
M = Overturning moment due to horizontal water pressure.
X = Level Arm = Distance at which the water pressure acts from the U/Sbottom
of the bandhara, i.e. the point about which the moments are taken).
 (a) CIear over fall type -
(0 Condition I :U/S water level at crest and no tail water.
BANDHARA TOP LEVEL

. P = shaded area of A = -$ WH X
W He
H= -2
H
X = Lever Arm = 3

I Taking W = Sp. gravity of water equal to one or unity.

(ii) Condition I1 : Full flood depth on U/S ,and D/S.
I

U/S. P = Shaded area of the trapezium

1. ! x = Lever arm
1-

U/S overturning moment M = P X X.

D'
I
D/S Water pressure PI = WDZ
-2
Xa = T
WDS
D ~ SOverturning moment MI = (~ntidockhise).
. '
Net overturning moment = M - MI

= i ( H 3 t 3dH2-D3) . ..
........ .. ..... (2)
Assuming the weir extent for the whole width of the stream channel, and the latter
considerable width comparison with its depth : the value of (flood depth) is roughly pro-
portionaI to D (tail water depth).
So d = KD, where K is constant for all practical purposes. The value of K may bc
calculated for comquting the flood depths over the weir and the corresponding tail water
depth in the channil.
Substituting K D for,d, in the equaeion sf overturning munient.
1
M = ( H3 f 3d2 - D3) the equation becomes - 1

Differentiating M with respect to - '

,
 Equating it to zero to get the maximum value we get KH2 = D2 and D =. H 1/K
As the tail water rises more rapidly than that over the crest ; K is less than unity and
hence the maximum overturning moment will occur at some intermediate stage, i.e., before
the tail water attains its maximum level.
In case of clear overfall weir the tail water will always be below the crest level, hence
the stability is to be tested not duly for the tail water depth at maximum flood level but
also at the tail water level H l/E-above the base. Fog small bandharas this need not be
considered.
- (b) Submerged type :
Case I : U/S water.leve1 at crest and no tail water.

Similar to clear overfall weir M = H9

-6- .
Case I1 : Full flood depth on U/S & D/S side.

TAPI WATER F3'4

...
,,$- - -BHANDHARA
-- 70P R . 6 .

__-/

If d = Depth of water passing over weir.

h = D8erence of water levels in submerged state.
The height of tail water above crest = d - h.
Maximum overturning moment

Case I11 : ,The D/S tail water at the crest level. This occurs when h becomes equal to d

T d e stability ealeulntions are worked out by taking a concrete exan~plein Appendix VI-3.
7.9 Open Weirs or Kolhapr Type of Weirs
These type of weirs can be termed as ' River Regulators ' as regulators are occasionally
constructed accross the river or stream so as to serve the purpose of weirs without causing
the obstruction which is inseparable from a solid weir. A regulator is essentially a bridge
spanning the waterway to be regulated in the openings on which shutters are installed.
Regdator shutters are usually made of wood or steel and fitted to move in vertical grooves
in the piers and abutments of the regulator superstructure, and they, are raised or lowered
by means of screw gearing operated from the bridgeway above. The road way of regulators
or open weirs is generally carried by R.C.C. slab as in case of ordinary road bridges.
Open weirs are commonly constructed in Kolhapur District and hence they may be
termed as Kolhapur type of weirs These weirs consi~tof g nl!mbcr sf small SBBWB c1ss~d
with horizontal or vefical needles. The needles are taken out during the flood season, SO
that there is no accretion of levels and the rise of flood levels upstream of the weir. At the
end of monsoon season they are again inserted to store water which is lifted by electric
pumps for irrigation. The span should not exceed 2 M for convenient operating of wooden
needles. The road width is provided is 3.65 M and the approaches are given with a grahent
of 1 in 20, by providing masonry or concrete box type foundations in the river bank.
7.9.1. Design of open weirs.-The design of the open weir mgy be based on the
following considerations : -
(i) Thickness of weirs.-It should generally be not less than S and very from
115 to 1/ 3 S where S = span of the openim.
 (3) Height of piers.-The height of piers should not generally be below the
normal H.F.L. The height should also be at the most convenient leve? to suit the
approaches as there is generally a public road way on this type of weir.
(iii) .The length of piers.-This is fixed by the necessary width of road way (3.65 M
+
clear 0.6.M for guard stones) and by considerations of the requirements of stability.

The length of pier required to give adequate width of road way is generally
s~lficientto give requisite stability under all conditions of flow or of regulation. This
however must be tested by stability computations.
(iv) The water pressure with shutter rating on the sill and water at the level of
the top of the shutter acts at 113 height of the shutter.
Total water pressure on the pier = Q (S X t) x h3.
a
Where S = Clear span or width of shuiter.
t = Thickness of the pier.
h = Height of the shutter.
(v) When the regulator shutters are partially raised ; if the water on the upstream
sidc is kept to the top of the shutter. and the downstream water does not back up so
al; to partly or wholly submerge the downstream face of the shutter, the pressure on the
shutter is t (S x h2 - +
2 ) and it acts at 113 h Height to which the shutter is lifted
k
off the sill, and thus exercises a greater overturning moment on the pier.
7.9.2. Under C.E's Circular No. MNS. 1073-MI(3), dated 16th July 1973 (Appendix
VI/6) following instructions are issued for universal application of storage bandharas
(Kolhapur type) :-
(i) The needed depth should not exceed 4-5M which is manageable by manual
labour during maintenance, management and operation..
(i3 Upstream and downstream edges of the R.C.C. slab of roadway or walkway
should be half round so as to get better hydraulic conditions.
(iii) Slab should be adequately designed against uplift under hydrodynamic
condition for walkways which are not more than 1.2M width sufficient 7.62 cm stag-
gered holes should be provided in the top R.C.C. slab to release uplift pressure. The
slab should be continuous over 4 supports and of a thickness not less than 0.3 M. The
reinforcement should be equal at top and( bottom straight with distribution bars and
supporting links as in solid slab for road bridges.
(iv) The guard stones should be circular.
(v) All masonary should be in cement mortar minimum 1 : 4.5 prop. and it should
not be leaner than that. No dry stone masonary should be proposed for any
component.
(vi) Cut and ease waters of masonry piers should be semi circular.
(vii) An isolated pier design (i.e. before the slab is put on) is beifig work out
for stability against watei forces as far a bridge pier -according to Indian Roads
Congress Design criteria.
7.9.3. Further under C.E's circular No. MNS/1073/MI(3). dated 17th June 1974, one
type plan for storage bandharas, showing the structural details of U.C.R. masonry piers
and R.C.C. slab has been circulated to field officers for guidance with following
instructions :-
( i ) Experience gained in constructing isolated piers (without the slab put. on) in
case of few storage bandharas has shown that isolated piers often do not withstand
the floods effectively while the piers which were topped by R.C.C. slabs have stood
well. It is, therefore, necessary to complete the slab over the piers before the monsoon
sets in. As the work progresses and 4 piers get completed they should he immediabclv
rnvered bj; 3 slab and ihc prsgreaj of ~biiipiifiii~ the rex11altli~gpicn shoiild bg
continued in a group of 4 piers.
(ii) The type plan shows the details of anchorage betwe'en slab and pier-cap.
7.10 Foundations of the Bandhara
Bandharas should be keyed at least 0.61 to 0.9 M i n w n d at least 1.5 M
into soft rock. If the foundations are rested on the roTk surface only, the bandhara .is
likely to fail, and hence extra care must be taken to select the site by taking trial zits
and trial bores. ' u -- - - -- -,
TB 4310-13
 No concrete should be used in the foundations of the bandharas, when the bandhara
is rested on hard fock. All bandharas should be constructed in uncour~edrubble masonry
in cement mortar 1 : 5 and this masonry can be started rigfit fr6m the excavated rock
surface. Concrete is. definiteIy weaker than rubble masonry -against scour.
The upstream face of the bandhara should be kgpt vertical and all the batter to be
given on the downstream side.
7.10.1. Bandharas on permeable found~tions.-There is a widely prevalent notion,
that bandharas are possible only where sound rock foundations are available. But band-
hara5 are nothing but low weirs, and the art Of building weirs onierodable and permeable
fobndations has now been perfected to such an extent, that weirs Canaow be-built up on
.nv kind of -foundatiom with, confidence, and. they need not now be restricted to localities
of-hard
.-.- foundations only.
When bandharas are founded on sand or other soft soil it is necessary to protect the
foundations of the masonry from injury by masonry aproms, downstream of the wall
and sometimes also upstream. The bandhara must not only be designed to resist over-
turning but also to give security against the danger from percolating water which may
arise from either of following causes :-
(9 scouring away the material below the foundation,
(if) damage by uplift pressure to the platform on which such works are usually
built.
Sand is the soil on which such weirs are most commonly constructed, the bandharas
are treated as founded on sand, but the general principles of design are applicable to
bandharas founded on gravel loam and clay.
Bligh has divided river bed sands into 4 classes -
Class I-Light sand and mud - C = 18.
Class IT-Fine micaseous sand C = 15.
Class 111-4oarsed grained sand (common variety) C = 12.
Class N-Boulders, or shingle, gravel and sand mixed C = 9 to 5.
1
If 2 is the steepest slope of percolation gradient which ensures safety against piping
in any particular soil then the length (L) of the shortest line of percolation under a head
(H) should not be less than HC.
Using the above classification, the length of impervious apron necessary to prevent
piping and the distribution and intensity of uplift pressures can readily be computed
from the followhn fibrmulae ,and consideratiions given b para. 283 of "h4anual bf
Irrigation by Ellis ".
Let C = The classification number of the bed sand.
Ha = Difference of level between the crest of weir shutters and the surface of
the main apron (when there ate no shutters, it becomes the height of tlie
weir).
Hb = Difference of level between crest of masonry body wall of Weir and lowest
water level.
= Hs when there are no weir shutters.
q = Computed maxi. discharge in cusecs per foot run d weir crest.
(a) Minimum ~erccslationlength L = C X Bb.
(b) Width of main impervious apron W =
4C
(4 Total width of apron downstream of the body wall

(d) Thickness of main apron -

(i) Not less than 0.9 M to 1.2 M thick for type A, i.e., vertical drop on to
a horizontal floor.
(e) The upstream apron should consist of a layer of impervious clay which should
be packed a protective layer of rough stone pitching 0-3M to 0.6 M thick.
The body wall ol the weir should be designed on the hnes sf weirs on rock
foundat~ons,with the exception that the upl~ftpressure may be taken equal to the
full height of water standing on U/S and D/S side of the weir.
(0 Uplift pressures on the main apron : The extra thickness if any required
for the main apron to withstand uplift should be worked out by first drawing a section
of the weir having dimensions computed from the above considerations and equations
and then testing the aprons so designed for uplift stability, making any alteration
shown by such examination to be desirable.
The section of the profile weir required for this examination comprises the body
wall, main apron and impervious upstream floor.
7.11 Head Regulator of the Bandhara
7.1 1.1. Object d ;locdI'on.-The object of the head regulator is to control and
regulate water supply admitted at the head of the canal system.
Its location depends on the offtake of the canal. Generally it is placed at the irnme-
diate flank of the weir on which side the command lies. In certain cases it is located
some distance upstream of the weir, to take the advantage of the natural depression but
involves the longer flank wall.
7.11.2. Offfakeoj $he cana2.-The offtake of the canal is' arranged in two ways :-
(i) At right angles to the parent stream.
($)'In the same direction of the flow in the parent stream.
(0 OfffakecEti right angles.-If the banks of the nalla are high and slopes of the
country are steep the canal is taken at a small angle till it gets out of the high flood
margin: If,the banks are low and the country beyond is fairly flat, the channel is taken
at right angles and then curved gently so as to become nearly parallel. to the parent
stream when out of the flood margin. In both these cases the head portion of the canal
has to pass through heavy cutting probably in hard strata. Deep cutting on narrow
channels i's difficult for excavation and disproportionately costly. Moreover the silting
may take place at the regular.
(ii) Offfakein the same direction of the pmenq stream flow.-This is the best
method of a canal offtake and followed on most of the existing bandharas in Nasik and
Khandesh districts. As the stream is not required to change the direction, this method
secures the efficient silt exclusion. The principle underlying silting on the curve is
that when part of a straight uniform flow has to take a turn it is the slow moving
filaments of water which take a turn easily. They are always the bed filaments which
carry with them the b e d J ~ a dof silt.
The canal taking off in line with the parent stream flow is carried along the stream
bed for some distance. It goes on, rising steadily from the stream bed touching its banks
and it ultimately leaves the stream when it comes to within say 5' of the bank top. It
then turns into the banks and goes the flood line.
The head portion of a canal so aligned will occasionally be flooded. It should
preferably be construsted as one bank canal formed of U.C.R. masonry wall with top at
F.S.L. of the canal of 15 cm. above it. This wall acts as an escape also and is not damaged
even when occasionally flooded. The head regulator of such canal should be built at the
point where it finally leaves the parent stream bed and turns into high bank. The silt
exclusion is effected by providing scouring sluices in the river side escape wall. These
scouring sluices should be opened all the time when the canal is running and water is
flowing over the weir. When the water stops flowing over the weir the under sluices should
be closed partially.
- 7.11.3. Head reguldor wa1L.-The head regulator wall is pierced by the regulating
sluice and the scouring sluice. It is raised over both the sluices at least 0.6M' above the
afnuxed H.F.L. in order to carry their lifting devises and enable them to operate dur~ng
floods.
If the canal leaves the nalla at a small angle this head wall is further prolonged as flank
wall into the nalla bank. The flood embankment with 4' top width and 1$ : 1 side slopes is
provided in continuation to the flank wall and 0.6 M above its top. The U/S slope of the
flood embankment is pitched one foot to two feet above the d u x e d H.F.L.
If the canal ofFtake is at right angles to the parent stream the portion of the head wall
over thc scouring sluice, will be in continuation and in line with the weir and that over the
re@lating sluice at right angles to the weir. The flood embankment will be on the U/S of
the canal. The toe of the flood embankment near the nalla bank is protected by a wing wall
or retaining wall built in continuation of the head wall. The U/S slope of flood embank-
ment is pitched at least one foot above H.F.L.
The masonry head wall will have steps leading down to the weir top in both the above
cases.
7.11.4. C a d head reach.-The canal head reach will be "under the influence of
high flood margin and has to be designed for safety from the nalla flood. In case of
canal, sfftslring thc nslla at a small angle, the reguktsr head wall sver thg scourjng
sluices, will be straight. To reduce the length of head wall, between the regulator sluice
and the weir scouring sluice, the lining wall is built to shyt out flood water, parallel to
the canal for a short length downstream from the head wall, and with its top one
foot below the head regulator wall. In this lining wall a canal scouring sluice with its
sill level 15 cm. or a foot below the canal bed is placed for remaining the accumulated
silt Further as soon as the canal passes, out of the high flood margin, one escape is
TB 4310-13a
built in continuation of the lining wall. This will keep the canal head regular away
from the weir. In case of the canal offtaking in lines with the parent stream, the lining
wall is constructed parallel to the stream with scouring sluices to clear the silt in the
canaI head reach. A portion of the lining wqll is constructed as an escape wall with top
level 15 cms. above F.S.L. At the end of this escape wall the head regulator wall is
constructed across the canal.
In the case of canal offtaking at right angles to the parent stream, it is desirable to
havz a masonry lining wall by ,the side of the weir scouring sluices. The canal head escape
and canal scouring sluice can be placed near the head regulator, if the nalla bed falls
rapidly from the weir and can have their outfalls bank into the nalla downstream.
7.11.5. Redative levels of calzd F.S.L., C.B.L. and weir crest, etc.-The difference
between the weir crest level and canal F.S.L. should be about minimum 0.3 M. Assuming 0.7
as a safe value for coefficient of discharge. The discharge through the head regulator gate
--
is given by formula Q = C A 2/ 2 gh. Discharge per sq. ft. of gate opening-
= 4 cusecs for 6 head.
= 5.5 cusecs for 1' head.

The top level of the gate opening should be at F.S.L. of canal. The C.B.L. of the
canal is decided from the F.S.D. adopted in the canal design.
,.
The sill of the scouring sluice should be at least 1' below that of the head regulator
sill
7.12 Scouring Sluices
7.12.1. Gerze~a1.-The main object of a scouring sluice are-
($ to maintain a well defined channel in front of the head regulator gates for
canal by scouring the silt deposited in front of the gates.
(ii) To grevent thd silt entering into the canal.
To gain the maximum advantage of these objects, they are required to be placed at
the end of the weir adjacent to the regulator gates and at right angles to the plane of
the gates so that the sluice way channel may be formed directly in front of the gates. When
there are two canals, one on each bank of the sti-eam, scouring sluices at each end of
the
m -
N
weir must be provided.
r

Scouring sluice in the centre of the weir are not to be provided, as they are not only
inconvenient to operate but their effect is very little. Moreover there is no regular staff
to look after small bandharas, hence the central scouring gates are often neglected ; and
therefore they are not to be provided.
Tile scouring sluices near the canal head regulator should be 3' to 5' wide.
7.12.2. Types of scouring sluices.-The scouring sluices are of two types : (i) Open .
sluices, (ii) Under sluices. An open sluice is an open panel in the weir extending from
the floor of the sluice up to the top of weir. These openings should be closed by horizontal
or vertical needles. For small bandharas horizonlal needles are suitable. The grooves fclr
such needles should be 4" tot 6" wide so that the needles can be easily inserted or
removed. Providing a double set of grooves in these openings is a good practice. Then
the openings can be lightly closed by ramming earth in the two lines of needles.
An under sluice is an opening in the body of the weir and does not extend to Ihe
crest of the weir. These are used when the height of the bandhara is more than 10 ft.
and where the amount of silt is not large.
7.12.3. Capacity and scouring velocity.-The capacity should be at least equal to the
normal stream flow during the irrigation season. The area of opening should not be less
than double of canal head gate opening.
The scouring velocity through the sluice way channel developed by,.opening the scouring
sluices should of the order of 5' to 10' sec.
7.i2.4. Sluice way dtanmb-The purpo'se of U/S sluice way channels are -
(i)6 form a basin in front of gates in which the water will move at a decreased
velocity when the sluice gates are shut and the canal head gates open.
(ii) to concentrate and confine the scouring effect of high velocity developed
through the sluice gates.
The bed level of the channel should be at least one foot below the sill of the canal
head gates. A division wall may be built 'to define this channel and the floor of the
U/S sluice way channel may be made of concrete up to the end of the division wall.
 7.13 Protective Works
In the case of bandharas founded on solid rock and with height liiniied to 10' no
particular protection on the downstream side is necessary. In the case of bandharas
founded on soft rock it is necessary to provide downstream protection for resisting the
impact of falling water and destroying the velocity of fall.
- 7.13.1. Water cushion.-The cheapest lype of bed p r o @ c ~ o nin case bai~dharss
founded on soft strata is the water cushion created by a low curtain wall some distance
away from the main bandharas. The height of curtain wall above tihe bed may be
113 the height of bandharas limited to 5 feet. This curtain wall must be keyed a i 1;ast
3 feet into soft rock.' The minimum length and depth of the water cushion are given by
the following formulae : =
(11 length of the water cushion = 3 2 / d h
where d = Flood depth over weir.
h = Difference between the water levels, on the U/S, i.e., over weir snd
in the tail channel or nalla.
(ill Depth of water cushion = 116 of the length of water cushion.
When the water cushion terminates at the D / S end with a vertical face at right angles
to the floor eddies will form. This action can be reduced by sloping up the downstream 4 of
the floor of cushion to bring it level with the nalla bed. The nalla bed below the cushion
is liable to be eroded a rough stone apron 18" thick with heavy stones may be provided for
some length, equal to 5 (d + h) maxi, depending upon the nature of nalla bed.
7.13.2. Horizontal masonry a p r ~ n . ~the
I f bandhara is founded on the softer strata such
as stratified rock ; a floor apron is necessary. The falling water from the crest strikes the
apron at a distance = 21/(d+h) +H Where d = Flood depth over weir, h = Head due to
velocity of approach,. H = Height of crest of weir above the apron.
The length of apron should not be less than 'twice this distance. The thickness of

I apron is = 2 + ----- H provided the minimum thickness is not less than 0.6 M.
(d+h)
30
The surface of the horizontal solid apron should be able to witl?stand the cutting actioll
of water with sand gravel with which it is mixed when the naila 1s in considerable flood.
Hard stone Khanadki paving 0.3 M thick with thin joints should be laid on the concrete
base 0.3 M thick.
7.11 Bandhara channel
Tlie canals offtaking from the bandhara will be of small lengths varying from 1 to
4 miles, as the longer lengths are not desirable to avcid the transit losses which are
disproportionately large.
7.14.1. Alignment of the curial.-The alignment may first be located from the topo-
sheet. If the alignment is taken on the ridge to follow the longitudinal slope of the ridge,
it will avoid falls and costly C.D. Works. The alignment should Se such as to avoid the
number of C.D. Works, and F.S.D. is kept 113 above ground level and 213 below ground
level. The quantities of cutting and embankment will then roughly balance.
7.14.2. Design of chunne1.-The canal must be deslg~lecll o r [ticif full potcnl~ul,i e ,
the land which can be commanded from the supplies available in the monsoon and post-
inonsoon seasons.
The procedure for determining the discharge at the canal head and in different sections
of it should be as follows :-
(0 Find out the discharge available in hot weather Rabi and monsoon season.
(ii) Provide for perennial crops like sugarcane as can be matured on the basis of
hot weather discharge.
(iio Reserve enough area for Rabi crops as can be given second-third and fourth
waterings of 4" each with the Rabi discharge or' the stream.
(iv) In the rest of the area under command provide for rice cultivation in monsoon,
if the naUa flows wlth sufficient d~scliargelor 90 days, uthelwlsa plavide fur dry cfops
like Bajri, Kharif, Jawar, etc.
(v) The discharge for the above crops is worked out by adopting the following
duties :-
Perennial crops ... ... 40 Acres /Cusec.
Rice ... ... 40 Acres/Cusec.
Dry Kharif crops . . . 80 Acres/Cusec.
Dry Rabi crops ... ... 120 Acres /Cusec.
The discharge thus calculated is the discharge at distributory head.
 (vi) Add allowance for transit l o w in the canal at the rate of cusec per mile
to arrive at the discharge at the canal head or in different section of the canal.
The rabi duty may be taken at 100 acres per cusec including'transit losses.
The canal section is designed for maximum discharge required by taking the bed fall
1 foot per mile and limiting the velocity to 3'/sec. Side slopes of Q : 1 are taken for design
purposes and construction sl.opes are to be kept according to the strata met with.
As far as possible there should not be any occasion to take borrow pit material for
canal embankment, but if it occurs, the borrow pits should preferably dug in the bed of
the canal.
7.14.3. C. D. Works on the channel.-Usually the nallas crossed by such canal will
be shallow ones and neither superpassages nor aqueducts fit in.
The C. D. Works can be managed by means of level crossing and pipe syphons for
the canal or pipe drains for small ndas. The level crossing is provided by constructing
masonry wall in the downstream bank of the canal. One or two openings closed by needles
are kept in this wall and these are to be kept open during flood. In case of pipe syphons,
3' diameter (minimum) pipes are used for talung the canal discharge below nalla bed. If the
I
syphon barrel is long, a manhole is to be prpvided at every 100 to 150 feet.
Theroad bridges are provided on the village roads and established cart tracks in the
locality.
7.15 Salient Features ot the Old Exist* Bandhams in Nashik and Khandesli Dis@cts.'
7.15.1. General.-A large number of small bandharas exist in Nashik and Khandesh
districts. These bandharas appear to have been constructed much earlier than 17th Century,
and are grouped as under :-
(i) The upper Panjhara river group. a.
(ii) The Kan river group.
(iii) Tho Burai river group.
(iv) The Girna river group.
(v) The Bari river group.
7.15.2. Object wd location.-The main idea in establishing this system of irrigation is
evidently to irrigate all the possible small patches of lands in the valley by constructing
a series of bandharas one above the other across the principal stream as well as its tributa-
ries. The overflow of higher ones is caught up by the lower bandharas and utilised for
irrigation by diversion into the channels. The supply of lower bandharas is also frequently
supplemented by springs in the bed of the stream and seepage through the higher bandharas
as well as from the lands irrigated from them.
In the Nashik district, the heavy rainfall in the hilly tracts forms the resource of
nunierous nallas and rivers, most of which continue to flow upto end of February. These
nallas are shallow and their course abound in many falls or rapids due to their rockey bed.
Most of the old bandharas are generally located at or near the crest of a rapid or a fall in
the rocky stream bed. The old irrigators adopted the crude method of diverting the water
by means of Katcha bandhara which was later on replaced with masonry structures at these
places. This may be the origin of the bandharas system of irrigation in Nashik district.
7.1 5.3. Conzponent parts of the bandhara system.--(a) Bandhara -
(i) Bandhara, (ii) Flank wall, (iii) Screen wall. \

(b) Irrigation channel -

(i) Channel, (ii) Head lining wall, (iii) Head regulator, (iv) Escapes (v) Baras.
(a) (0 Bandhma.-The bandharas is aligned at right angles to the current for about
half its length and then it takes a turn on the D/S side as it approaches the scnen wall
ant1 runs parallel to the current. The advantage claimed of such an alignment is that
diversion is easily ensured towards the screen wall and then into the channel and that it
facllltates ~ j l rem~va]
t during m~moon.If fli~iiir~is one charnel th% liandli_ela 1s abgtl~din
straight length but skew across the bed and curved towards the channel, i.e., appearing
like a half part of the horse shoe in plan. It appears like a full horse shoe when two
channels take off from each bank of the nalla. Thease details are shown on the Plate
No. 28 of Vol. 111.
Section of $he Bomfhara.-The bandhara is a strong masonry wall of stable section
founded on rock. The top width varies from 0.9 to 1.5M and the front batter of 1 in 4 in
some cases while in others it is stepped. In some cases the outer edge is higher than the
inner one to direct the flood waters, fall clear off the foundations, while in other cases the
coping slopes both ways U /S and D /Swhich gives a comparatively high value of co-efficient
 of discharge. The top of bandhara instead of being at one level is kept one foot higher on
the flank wallside in order to keep the flows towards the channel. If there are two channels
taking off, the central portion is kept higher than the ends and a small longitudinal slope
falling towards the channels on higher side is given.
Fozindation of Bandhara.-The body wall is not built into rock, but the projections of
rocky bed are embeded into it to form a key. The peculiarity of construction is that the
vertical stones of 1.5 m. to 1.8 m, are thoroughly embedded into the solld rock as well as
in the masonry of the bandhara. In addition long stone wedges are found to be buried in
some cases at the D/S toe of the weir to prevent sliding. At places where the foundations
are weak or where water is likely to exert greater pressure counter forts or buttresses are
provided.
Scourhg Sluices.Some bandharas were provided with under sluices while some
bandharas notch openings to act as scouring sluices with their sill 2 feet below the top of
bandhara, and provided with control arrangement. The scouring sluices are provided one
near the head regulator and the other in the centre of the bandhara.
(in Fhnk Wd.-The flank wall is built in continuation of the bandhara, having top
level 0.3 m. above H.EC. for protecting the bandharas being out flanked.
(iii) Screen WdI.-The screen wall is generally built at right angl~sto the bandhara
having the same top level as that of the flank wall. A rectangular opelung 0.6 m. X 0.6 m.
with sill 0.6 m. below the top of bandhara is kept in the screen wall to let in water in the
channel. The screen wall checks the flood water of the stream which would otherwise have
damaged the charnel.
(b) Irrigation Channel-
(i) Channel.-The irrigation channel is aligned along the falling contour with a nadient &

generally of 1 in 1000. The bed width varying from 0.6 m. to 1.2 m.

(ir3 Hemi lhing wall.-The head lining wall starts from the screen wall and lines the
D/S of the channel until the channel leaves the river portion and enters into proper cuttings
in the high ground. The top width of this lining wall varies from 0.45 m. to 0 - 6m. and has
a batter of 1 in 6 on the D / S side. It is also pfovided with a scour sluice like the bandhara
to remove silt that may enter the channel and to let out the surplus water whenever not
required.
(iii) Head r'egulcrfor.-The head regulator consists of two pillars of masonry on either
side of opening in the screen wall and is provided with 3 angle irons one at the bottom
and two at the top below coping embedded into the masonry for insertine needles to
facilitate closing. Its function is to control discharge of the channel and to check the silt
from entering during the floods.
(iv) Escapes-Escapes are consructed at suitable places where the channel water can
be easily and safely let out into the nalla or river when .not required, and at places where
other small nallas drain the upper catchment flow into the channel. Escapes are suitable
for small shallow nallas serve the purpose of C. D. Works and silt clearance
(v)Masonry barus.-Bara is a technical local name given to a place where a branch
channel starts from the main channel. A bara is the most important item in the bandharas
irrigation system as it governs the irrigational rotations in the system.
The full supply level in the channel is not sufficient to irrigate all the lands simulta-
neously. Hence the watering to the fields is done in turns, i.e., the water in the main channel
is blocked and, diverted into the branch channels. The masonry baras with angle irons
and needles are provided for easy operation.
There are three types of masonry baras in practice :-
(I) Single bma-The masonry single bara consists of a masonry wall 2.4 m. to 3 m.
in length and 18" thick with an opening 0.6m. wide in the centre. It is provided
when one of the channels below the bara is at such a low level than the other as to
divert the flow towards it from the main channel. A single bara is constructed across
the low channel so that when it is closed, the water is directed towards the higher
channel.
(2) Doable B~nff.+-Amasonry doubk bara consists of masonry wdlb across
the main as well as the branch channels with 0 6 m . wide openings in both. It is
provided when a branch channel has a fairly good area under command and proper
control of discharge is necessary. This type of bara is in common practice.
(3) Tn'blk Bara.-The masonry triplicate baras are built when two branch
channels take off at one place in opposite direction from the main channel. Two
openings are closed when the third is running. Such cases of baras are very few.
The sketches showing the details of the baras are given on Plate NO. 28 of ~ 0 1 .
Thegeneral design principles given at the beginning of this chapter are'based on these lines
in order to utilise the good points in the old bandhara.
 CHAPTER VIIl .
EXECUTION OF MlR\TQW lRWHGATH0N PROJECTS
8.1 General
The M. I. Project. tank or bandhara, is taken up for execution, after it is Administra-
tively approved, technically sanctioned by competent authority and specific funds are
provided for the wqrk.
Due to creation of District Planning and Development Councils, the priority for taking
up new works, and allocation for M. I. Works in the Annual Plan is decided by the
D.P.D.C. The funds are made available from the regular plan funds or by the Collector
of the District from funds under Employment Guarantee Scheme, if the work is decided
to be started under E.G.S.
The work is executed through the departmental labour or the Contractor's agency by
calling open tender in B, form, from the local 'Contractors and the Co-operative Labour
Societies in the district. When the work is started under1 E.G.S. the labour intensive
portion of work is required to be done departmentally after observing the rules laid down
for execution of work under E.G.S.
8.2 Pnvitatisra sf Tenders for M. I. Work
Tenders are invited from the Registered Contractors in the appropriate class after
getting approval to the Draft Tender Papers which ,are prepired on the basis of sanctioned
estimate for the work proposed to be put t,o tender and arrording to the Model Draft
Tender Papers approved by Government under Government letter No. MNS. 1965137096-
hiI(2), dated 18th September 1967.
Jrl Government letter No. MIS. 20691MUI). dated 27th July 1969 it has been directed
that Ihe Draft Tender Papers (Appendix VII/I) for individual works. when following in
toto the Model D.T.P. approved by Government need not be submitted to Government for
approval when otherwise necessary.
The following instructions have been issued under Government Circular No. TDR-
226o-MTO, dated 28th October 1969 regarding Model D.T.P.for M.T. Tank Works-
Universal adontion of (Appendix VIIl2) :-
(0 It is thus necessary to follow the model D.T.P. in each and every case in toto
~ n dthe modification thereto, if any of a general nature or required for a particular
work should be got approved from Government.
Tender if invited in B, form gives a chance to the tenderers to quote unbalanced
and ficticious rates for some items.
(ii) With a view to putting a stop to getting unbalanced and ficticious tender
rates, it is directed that hereafter the tender should be invited only in B, form taking
adequate care that the quantities included therein. at kast for the leading items are
fairly realistic, I

(iii) The Model D.T.P. should be modified for lhc revised Bas'cificition af slr:11a
jilt0 two items vie. Snft Strata and H:wd SPrqh~ only 88 defined 2nd s~ecifiedin
Govepl~nieatCircular, I, & PD.. No. 0/4303/(Tnsp. IJvit), dated 2nd September 1968.
(iv) In order to ensure that quantities for leading items are realistic and fairly
hold good during execution also, it is incumbant that adequate site exploration
are carried out before the preparation of Plans and Estimates. In case wbere these
have not been carried out for any sanctioned projects. it should be ensured that these
are carried out before invitation of tenders and auantitieq based on working estimates
~renaredon adeauate site exploration, are only included in the blank tender forms
to be issued to the tenderers.
According to the instructions issued in Government Circular No. MIW. 22641
18106-MT(n, dated 6th October 1967 (Appendix VTI/S)there should be onlv olle
set of items in Schedule ' B ' recapitulating all the ;+PIWS nf rlifle~ent ~ ~ f i = a \ t l f l ~ % N <
covered bv- the tender Vig rcca~ifulatifiii of t h i qu.dmtities, sub-estimatewise shollld
$O iSlt~6RTGd foe" midance of the depart~entalstaff and cross check of the nnantities
entered in Schedule 'B'. But this statement should not form a nart of the tender
document by onlv accompanvinq the Draft Tender Papen. This will obviate receiving
different rates for the same item under different svb-works.
(v) Orders regarding modifications to the Model Fraft Tender Paners anproved
bv Government have been issued under the followinr! Government Circulars ::
(i) Government Circular No. MNS. 2270-MIII), dated 22vd June 1970.
(if) Government Circular No. MNS. 2270-MI(1). dated 24th JuIy 1970.
(App. W/3 and VII/4 respectively).
 One copy of Model D.T.P. should be maintained and brought up-to-date after carrying
out modifications according to Government Orders issued in this .respect, from time to
time, so as to have a Master copy which can be used as ready reference for preparation
of Draft Tender Papers when the occasion arises.
8.3 Lands
8.3.1. Takin~over lands by private negotiations.-Government I. & P. D. under
Resolution No. IPM. 1069/2003-I(5), dated 1st December 1972 (Appendix-VII16) has
empowered the departmental officers to take possession of lands reauired for its develop-
ment works by private negotiation, wherever possible, as it was apprehended that the speed
of acauisition of lands under the Land Acquisition Act, 1894 would not be, in view of
its procedural requirements, commensurate kith the tempo of works planned by the
Department, thus resulting in delays of execution of works.
The procedure for taking possession of lands bv orivate negotiations is given in
the above- G.R. dated 1st December 1972 (Appendix VII/6). As a general rule, befcre
acquiring land by private negotiation, proposals for acquisition of land should be sent
to Revenue Authorities.
8.3.2. Pavment of Rental compensation.-Cases reparding rental compensation and
croo compensation are submitted to Government for sanction wherever these are beyond
the financial powers of the S.Es.
The following instructions have !been issued under C.E's Circular No. MNS. 10721
MT(3), dated 13th July 1972 (Appendix VII/7) regarding "payment of rental compensa-
tion-submission of statement for M. I. Works" :-
(9 The need for taking over land by private negotiation should be clearlv made
out in the forwarding letter of the proposal submitted to Government for sanction.
fii) Before taking over land with standing crop, it should be ascertained whether '
%

the work could not be postponed for a period of few months to allow the harvesting
of the crop, particularly in case of costly crops like sugarcane etc. ,
(iii) Reasonableneis of the compensation proposed should be clearly established.
fiv) While submittino the prouosals for rental compensation to Government,
information should be submitted in the proforma (vide Appendix VII/7) accompanviag
the circular dated 13th July 1972 to faci1ita.k scrutiny as to the reasonableness of the
rent.
(v) It is necessary to process the cases regarding land acauisition expeditiouslv
and to pay final compensation to the land owners so as to minimise the payment of
rental compensation.
Due to delegation of full powers to the Additional C. Es., the renatl compensation will
now be sanctioned by the Regional C.Es. instead of by the C.E. at Government level.
8.4 Requirement of Equipment for M. I. Works
Normally the earthwork involved in a M. I. Tank Project is about 3 to 4 M.cft. on
an average and the same is required to be completed in 2 working seasons. Hence. in order
, to get an outturn of 2 M.cft. per working season, the yardstick of minimum requirement
of essential items of machinary is prescribed as under in the C.E's circular No. MCN.
1070-MI(2), dated 2nd February 1978 (Appendix-VII/S).

Serial Equipment Requirement HL Remarks

No.

1 Trucks or Tiobers 200 days x 2,500 cft. com- 4 Nos. x 1 stand by 3 Nos. from Department
pacted per day. (Department 3 Nos.) 2 Nos. to be procured by the.
contractor.
'

2 Roller (Power Flat) 8-10 ton .. .. 1No. .. .. ....

3 Water Tanker .. .. 1 No. .. .. ....
4 Air Compressor 165 C , F.M, .: . . 1 No.
(Department 4 No.)
On 50 per cent of theworks
this should be pro\iided bjf
the contractor.
5 Pneumatic drills with hose pipe ' .. (Department
2Nos. On 50 per cent of the works
4 Nos.) this should be provided by
the contractor.
6 D i ~ e Pump
l 5 H. P. for dewatering . . 1(Department
Nos.
+ No.)
Do.

On items 2 to 6 stand by provision should be at 20 per cent stationed at suitable

Central places.
TB 4310-14
 8.5 Line out of the work
Before commencing the work the centre line should be marked bv pegs at ever" chain,
i.e., 30M the curves properly laid out, the top and bottom edges of excavations and 'he
toe of all the- embankments and spoy banks clearly lock-spitted. A complete profile should
be set uo on every 150 M of length and at every change of section. This profile should be
of 3M deneth of the actual completed channel or embankment with its correct heights,
width .and all sloues dressed to true form. One reference base line having concrete or
masonry pillars with chainages and levels inscribed on them should be fixed for checking
the profile during construction. .
The centre line should be marked by means of prism'atic compass, on theodolite in
case of important tank and bandharas of considerable length. After tlie line out is piven,
the oriqinal ground levels should be ,taken in the presence of contractor before he starts
the excavation or embankment works. These levels should be taken at close intervpls sc
as to know the small humps or depressions coming in the work. The final auantities of
work done can be accurately measured if the sufficient' levels are carefully taken in the
beginning and no party will be ,at loss in the final payments.
8.6 Execution of Earthen Dam
The procedure to be followed in executing. the various items of earthwork in the
earthen dam is given below in the form of specifications. These specifications are eeneral.
However, the specifications given in the Model D.T.P. approved by, Government should be
used in the tender documents with slight modifications. if necessary to suit the local
conditions of a particular project.
1

8.6.1. Svecifications for an earthen Dam.-31) General.-The dam is to consist of

an earthen embankment with puddle trenches as shown on the drawings. It is to be faced
with pitchinrl on the water-slooe and to be provided with an outlet and waste weir All
works in connection with it shall be executed in strict accordance with the plans, estimates
and these specifications except when written orders by the Engineer-in-Charge permit
deviations from them to be made.
The following specifications proceed in the order in which the works will be carried
out. All works covered up by these specifications shall be carried out thoroughly workman-
like manner by taking all necessary precautions for the protection of persons, the work
and private property.
(2) Site clearance.-All areas required for construction of borrow pits shall be cleared
of all. trees, stumps, bushes, etc. All such material shall be removed from the site so
as not to interfere with the construction and operation of the project and shall be disposed
off as ordered by the Engineer-in-Charge. All holes and bollows in the seat of dam.
whether orkinally existing or produced during clearance, shall be filled in with earth and
levelled off. The cost of clearance is deemed to be included in the item of stripping or the
item of quarrying selected materials from borrow areas.
(3) Stripping the seat of dam.-The whole site shall be cleared to the full width and
sloues of the dam of all trees, shrubs including loose and soft soils. The stripping shou!d
be carried out down to a firm natural soil (generally 0.6M below ground level) and a11
such top soil and loose material shall be removed and deposited at places directed by
the Enmneer-in-Charge with all leads and lifts. The excavated stuff declared suitable for
use in the dam by the Engineer-in-Charge shall be neatly stacked in' proper stacks without
any extra payment, as and where directed and measured. The deduction for the auantity
so utilised in the dam shall be made from the item of casing or hearthg as the case may
be at the tender rates of these respective items. The rate also includes benching and keying
which shall be formed wherever .directed or as shown in the drawings to ensure proner
junction and bonding. The dam seat shall be cut in shallow trainplar notches having
4.5 to 6 M base width, and parallel to the centre line of the dam. The measurements of
work done will be the measurements of the cut.
(4) Excavaiion for cut of Trench and Drains.-All excavations shall be as classified
into two Sub-items (a) and (b) as under-
(a) Excavation, in Soft Strata.
(b) Excavation in Hard Strata.
(a) Excavation in Soft strata.-This shall include all excavation done in strata such
as soil, silt, and gravel, isolated boulders upto 0.3 M diameter, soft morum, stiff clay,
Kankar and other similar materials, Hard Murum, Hard Murum and Boulders and Soft
Rock. Definition of Hard Murum : This shall include all kinds of disintegrated rock or
shale indurated clay free from boulders larger than 0.028 cum. which d o not need blasting
and can be removed by means of pick or shovel though not without some difficulty. Definition
of Hard Murum and Boulders : This shall include all kinds of disintegrated rock or shale or
indurated sand or conglomerate interspersed with boulders less than (0.765 cum.) and larger
than (0.028 cum.)which do not need blasting and can be removed with pick bar and shovel.
 - T

107 (IS&

I' Definition of Soft Rock :-This shall include all excavation in rock done with or without
resort to blasting and chiselling and can be removed with a pick bar and shovel but wllich
does not come under the catecategory of Hard Murum and. Boulders and Hard Murum.
(b) Excavation in Hard Strota.-This shall include all excavation done in Hard' Kock
~ occurring in masses, which can best be removed by blasting, or by chlselhg where blasung
I is not permissible. This also includes rock of the Manjrya type.
1 The decision of the Engineer .in charge in connection with the classification of the
strata for excavation shall be b a l and shall remain binding to contractors.
Cut ofl Trench.-The puddle trench or cut off trench shall be excavated continuously
along the centre line of the dam and shall extend from F.S.L. mark on o n e bank to the
F.S.L. mark on the other bank. The excavation of the Ci0.T. shall colltorm to the designed
widlhs and depths and direction of the Engineer in charge.. The dimensions shown.on the
drawings are tentative and are liable to moamcations to suit the type and nature ot materlal
actually met with.
The trenches shall be excavated until sound rock or impervious soil is mkt with. The
depth of C.O.T. should be 1.2 m..in Soft Rock and 0.6m. in hard rock It is necessary to
take the cut off trench in rock to avoid any seams or weak zones. In that case it necessary
deeper depths are taken. Where the C.O.T. is rested on hard rock met at shallow dep~h,
it nlay be advisable to have increased width to increase the path of Percolation. Diificulties
of locatihg the C.O.T.. in laterite rock have been experienced .inKonkan area. ,Insuch cases
' of doubc it is advisable to take permeability test of the rock and il: necessary to grout
eithel cement or bentonite, before filling with puddle.
The puddle trench shall not be continued below the foundation of outlet culvert. How-
, ever, ir toundation of outlet culvert is crossed at a lowel: level, the puddle trench shail be
replaced by concrete well keyed into the puddle on both sides. a
The bottom surface of C.O.T. shall be levelled'in cross section and shall not have any
steps L I the longtudmal section. Any changes in the level shall be ehected by glving gentle
slopes. The side slopes of the C.O.T. shall not be less than 1 in 8 in rock and 1 in 4 in
soil. The slopes allowable for side cut in the strata are 3 : 1 in soil and S.M.
H.M. and H.M. Boulders. No slopes of the sides are allowable for payment in Soft Rock
+ : 1 in

and Hard R o c k w h e n i i s i d e slopes vary, they shall be steepest at the base and flattest
at the ground level. Any shoring if found necessary shall be made in small lengths and
the uench rapidly in.
Drains.-The drains shall be excavated to the correct size, shape and grade as shown
in the drawing or as directed by the Engineer in charrge. The dimensions of various drains
sllall be as follows.
Longitudind drains and ' L ' drains.-There shall be one longitudinal drain immediately
bclow-the W / S toe of the hearting 1 m. X 1 m. in section. This shall be made discontinuous
by.leaving gaps of 3 to 5 meters unexcavated.
Cross drains ( X ' drains).-The section of crok drains shall be 1m. X 1 m. They shall
be .taken off from the ' L ' drain at 60" with the centre line of the dam, running towards the
nearest drainage line. The spacing of the cross-drains shall be 15 meters apart covering 3 to
5 m. gaps left in ' L' drain.
Top drain.-The toe drain shall bc.8 to 10m.'away fram the DIS toes of the dam,
for collecting the waler drained though longitudinal and i;iogs drabs, and discharge the
same to the main river from both the banks, The section of the toe drain shali be -1.5 m.
widz at the bottom with sufficient slopes to suit the depth required for collecting water from
the various cross drains along its length.
A11 the excavated material obtained from the excavation of stripping the seat cf dam,
cut off trench and drains shall be removed 'as per directions of the Engineer in charge. The
. material (spoil) which is declared suitable for' reuse (after taking necessary soil tests) in
the d$m shall be hauled directly to the place of use. This includes depositing this material
in unifoim layers of specified thickness in the appropriate zones of the embankment. In
absence of adequate prior arrangements for directly utilising this material for bank work,
it .shall be properly stacked for subsequent use without any extra rate. Unless expressly
mentioned otherwise in the tender item proper, the rate includes excavation in wet material
if aiid when met with including pumpiilg out water. I

The measurements shall be the measurements. of cut to the finally approved and
excavated section. No extra payment will be made for any work done beyond the approved .
section.
(5) Filling of Cutoff Trench.-The trench shall not be filled until it has been passed
by the Engineer-in-Charge.
The material to be used for filling the trench shall be the most retentive clay taken
from the prescribed borrow pits. The black cotton soil can be preferably used but it should
free 'from vegetables and injurious salts.
3% 4310-14a
 Just before jilling is commenced the sides and bottom of the trench shall be roughened
by shailow longitudinal trenches or corrugations cut in the rock. Every efiort shall be made
to secure a satisfactory surface of contact and good bondlng between the rock surface and
the initial layer of the earth. The bed thus prepared shall be laid by through stiff plastic
balls, made krom the material on to the bed, and trodden so as to secure a perfect junction
w~thit. The rest of 'the filling material shall be laid in layers of 7.5 cms. thickness, and
thoroughly consolidated by rammers and rollers so as to completely fill the trench from side
to side.
The filling shall be cbntinued until the trench is completely filled and up to 0.6m.
above ground surface, this upper part shall be constructed together with the embankment
on each side.
k r ~ s ~ ~ ~
(6) Filling -drains with filter materials.-Filter materials shall consist of layers -.graded
in size from fine to coarse as shown in the drawing. The fine material shall be laid next
to the earth-work to be followed by layers of progressively coarser material so. as to-form
a graded ater. Finer material shall consist of sand passing through 3 mm. square mesh
sieve. After this shall be laid fine gravel of approved gradation which is expected to be
obtained by screening the 'material retained on 3 mm. square mesh through 19 to 25 mm.
diagonal mesh sieve. The coarser material shall consist of all the matepal' retained on the
19 to 25 mm. diagonal mesh sieve, the maximum size being limited to 75 mm.
The sizes of screens, and the thickness of individual layers specified above are tentative
and may require some modifications during the actual execution.
The layers of filter materials shall be laid in 15 cm. thickness and shall be watered
and properly tamped without resorting to rolling. The work of laying shall proceed slue
by side with that of casing or hearting as the case may be care being taken not to mix
up the filter material with the soil from the adjoining layers. I

The filter materials shall be carefully deposited in different layers to the required
thickness. The coarser materials shall form the core of the drain with an alround cover of ,
progressively iiner materials. The laying of individual layers shall proceed in such a way '

ah to preclude as possible the mixing up to material of one size witb that of the other.
The longitudinal drain and cross drains under the seat of the dam shall be lilled .
as specified above till they meet with the toe drain.
The measuremehs for drains will be based on the designed cross section of the
drains taken at every 30 meters or at closer distance as found necessary;
8.7. Earth Work of Dam
8.7.1. Earthwork from Borrow pits
7.1.1. Borrow pits.-All materials required for the constru6tion of embankment
which are not available from the spoils of excavation shall be taken from the prescnbed
borrow pits. Borrow pits shall be opened at the location and to the limits indicated on
thp, quarry map. The data presented in the quarry map is to be taken only as a guidance
and no claims shall be entertained, due to lack of confirmity between the nature of
materials actually met with during construction and that indicated in the quarry map.
The Contractor is expected to have his own prospecting carried out before tendering
for the work. During ~ori~tmaisls the co~llractor may brilfg suitable material from areas
other than those shown in the quarry lriap with the spe~ificwritten, approvdl sf thc
Executive Engineer. Extra payment would however be admissible on this account as per
Circular No. MNS. 2272/MI(3), dated 26th May 1972 (Appendix VII/16). -
stipulated tender conditions if laid down for extra lead. P1. vide Government I & P. Deptt.

All borrow pits shall be arranged with certain amount of regularity having regard
to the convenience of the work during construction, its safety and appearance after its
completion. The borrow pits shall be stripped to the depth necessary to obtain material
of the desired quality. Where borrow pits are opened adjacent to the dam, the edge
of excavation shall not approach the toe of the dam (or the U/S blanket where provided)
closer than 100m. or ten times of the height of the dam opposite whichever is greater.
Where no positive cut off is provided, care shall be taken that no- pervious strata are
uncovered by excavation of borrow pits on the water side of the dam, within a distance
sf tea tiales of the height of the dam as measured from the UlS toe of the dam.
Temporary quawy paths leiding to and from the respective ljarrow arcas to the
site of embankment shall be constructed and maintained by the contractor at his own
expenses.
According to the C.E.'s circular No. MNS. 1071-(2)-MI@),dated 16th September 1971
(Appendix-VII/9) regarding Haul Roads on M.I. Works, it has been directed, that the
overseers in charge of the works should see that proper haul roads with evenly graded
surfaces so as not to cause any bumps or jerks to the vehicles are provided by the
Contractor, wherever the vehicIes are to operate, particularly when departmental machinery
has been hired to the contractor. Tn case a contractor neglects to do this, the department
should make good the defective patches at the cost of the Contractor.
 All bo~rowpits shall be connected to each other, and last borrow pit to the nearzst
drainage channel so as td-avoid stagnation of water.
The borrow pit materials shall be got classified irom the .Engaeer-in-Charge wilh
regard to its suitablity for the particular zone in the Dam.
8.4.2. Ear& Work
Betore commencing the work of embankment all lines marking the extremities of berms
heartlng, casing shall be marked with respect to a reference base line. The base line shall
have pucca concrete or masonary pillars with chainages, levels etc. properly inscribed on
them.
The seat of dam after its stripped of all loose stuff shall be watered, ploughed up and
all clods shall be broken. The new materials shall then be laid to form the first layer in the
bank. The approved materials shall be conveyed and laid in the appropriate zones of the
embankment as per classification and as directed. The materials free irom all clods and
lumps shall then be laid in embankment in successive unit'orm and continuous layers, the
thickness of which will depend upon the nature of materials, and the type of compactmg
machinery used.
This shall be 23 crns (loose) for sheep foot rollers, 15 crns (loose) for smooth wheeled
power rollers and 7 crns. (loose) for hand rammers. No stones having maximum dimensions
of 30 crns in casing shall be permitted to be used. The layers shall be spread in uniform
width and in stages to facilitate compaction by rollers. The work in various zones shall as
iar as possible be riised simultaneously.
The distribution and gradation of materials throughout the impervious cores including
the back-fill ,of the cut-off trench, shall be free from pockets of'materials differing substan-
tlally in texture or gradation from the surrounding material. The excavating and placing
operations shall be such that the materials when compacted will be so blended as to secure
the best practicable degree of compaction, impermeability and stability.
When the material is required to be laid on rock, the natural rock formation shall be
prepared for the satisfactory surface for beginning the earth Ill.If ,necessary the surface
shall be roughened by shallow longitudinal trenches or corrugations cut in the rock. If
exposed surface is extremely rough and uneven so as to preclude the use of power operated
rollers and equipment, it shall be brought to an even surface permitting the operation of
such equipment eith'er by hand tamping.earth m e d in the hollows and depression or by
removing rock projections. Every effort shall be made to secure a satisfactory surface of
contact and good bonding between the rock surface and the initial layer of earth.
In order that proper compaction can be done upto the edges of the designed section,
the,section shall be widened by 45 crns., g ~ extra
d material shall be deposited for this purpose '

at the section. The whole section will then be compacted and then dressed and brought to
the required slope by removing the surplus materials beyond the profile sanctioned. Neces-
sary extra quantity required to be handled for this purpose shall not be paid for extra and .

is to be includd in, the rate of this item. Pitching should always be provided inside the
Design slope.
8.7.3. Measurements of Earth Work
'
(a) The work shall be measured oo the basis d cross;sec€ions, which will be taken
at an interval of 30M. or at closer distance as found necessary. The gross quantity of
hearting, casing etc. as the case may be will be based on these cross-sections in which
hearting, casing, filter materials, rock fill etc. will be indicated with the separate zones for
facility of arriving at the correct quantity of hearting, casing etc. that went into the embank-
ments. The lines demarcating the zones of the cross sections shall confirm to the respective
typical sections, where departures from these are specially permitted by the Executive
Engineer.
(b) When compaction is done by Mechanical rollers. and under optimum moisture and
prescribed density, the deduction from running measurements of quantities of bank'work
from every running bill should be two percent only. This 2 per cent deduction from quantities
of bank work should be released in the h a 1 bill.
(c) Foundation plan with_ relevant cross sectisus nf the dam showing dimensiqng and
ieveis shall be prepared and g ~ slped t by the t3ntractor in token of a_ccegtanee fir~t.
belose ~urnrn~pc~fnenl of stripping and again aksr i;omplatlon of the stripping'of the dam
seat. The final measurements will be based on the accepted foundation plan and relevant
cross sections and the completed section of the dam, at the time of taking final cross sections.
Final measurements will be recorded on cross sectional basis, and paid for net without
any percentage deduction for future settlement.
The final measurements shall however be taken only after one rainy season is passed
after the bank work is finally completed. If the work is completed before t 1 1 e ' ~ season,
~i~~
the final measurements should be recorded only after the rainy season is over so as to
account for any settlement of fresh bank work during mansoons.
(1982) 110
(d) 'The quantities of all the suitable material available from the items of excavation
such as toe dram, cut-off trench etc., that might have been required to be used in the
embankment m terms of relevant items, and as per specifications shall also be deducted
from the gross measurements arrived at as specified above to arrive at the net quantities
payable under the respectlve items of casing hearting etc. as the case may be. The quantities
to be so deducted will be arrived at on the basis of the following conversion table :-

Excavation Converted
measured in Measured at compacted
Serial Type of material \
place i.e. direct stock piles bankmeasure-
No. measurements ments for the
of cut purpose of
deduction
1 2 3 4 5

1 All soft materials ' .. .. .'. 1 cum. .. 1.2 cum. .. 0.90 cum.
2 Hard materials .. .. .. 1 cum. .. 1.2 cum. .. 1.00 cum.
3 Rocks .. .. .. l'j~~h. .. 1.7 cum. .. 1.5cum.

8. Compaction inclualng w0tering.-All the material placed in the embankment shall

have to be properly watered and compacted to attam a dry density whch shall not be less
than 95 per cent. of the proctor density for the material under consideration. The solls
shall have, therefore, to be brought to plus or =us 2 per cent of the optlmum moisture
content as determined in Government laboratory irom time to ume, by addlng the amount
or water or allowlng moisture to evaporate either at the borrow plts or! on the dam just,
before commencmg'compaction of layers. The reqmred amount of water to be sprmkied
for a specified quantity of solls shall first be calculated, particularly when water is proposed
to be adaed at the dam. Where smooth rollers are used, the surface of each compacted
layer snail be harrowed before the subsequent layer is laid Each layer is to be compacted
at the specified density. Tests will 'be conducted from hme to time on site to ascertain
whether the compaction, is attained as specified above. For every 300 cum. of compacted
earth work, there shall be at least two held dens~tytests taken increasing the number of
tests at the rate\of one for every addhonal 300 cum. oi earth work camed out per day.
Separate tests are to be taken for the various zones adopted for the dam viz. hearting and
casmg. Necessary unskdled labour required for carrybg out such density tests shall have to
be provided by the Contractor at his own costs.
Compaction shall be done by mechanical compactors like smooth wheeled power rollers
(8 ti, 10 Tons) the standard sheep foot rollers hauled by tractors etc. which shall have to be
arranged for by the contractor. The dimensions and weight of sheep foot rollers shall be
such as'to exert a ground pressure of not less than 10 kglsq. cm. tamping feet in one row
hen empty and 25 kg/sq. cm. when ballasted. The number of passes required per layer
to attain the specified density will be determined by actual tests during initial stages of
the work. It may be stated that ordinarily each layer will require about 6 to 8 passes of
a smooth wheeled power roller (8 to 10 tons) for loamy soils to attain the desired density.
For the portions where compaction is permitted by the Executive Engineer to be done
by non-mechanical means, compaction 'shall be done to the specified density by stone or
iron rollers of such size and weight that they will give a pressure of 1-5 to 2.5 metric
tonnes per meter length of the rolker. A light roller may be allowed to be passed quickly
over a newly spread layer in order to bring it to a smooth surface before working the heavy
roller. The rollers shall be kept clean by means of suitable scrapers.
-
'
In those parts of the structure, in accessible to the specified rolling equipment~.around
and in contact with structures, and in proximity to structures where rolling equipment will
not be permitted to operate, compaction shall be accomplished either with hand or mechanical
tampers. Rollers will not be permitted to operate within one meter of structure and all fill
within this distance shall be tamped by hand or mechanical tampers. All material to be
tamped shall be spread in layers not over seven cms thick when loose. The moisture content
of the material and the ampunt of tamping shall be sucli as lo produce a degree of compac-
iion equal to that specified for rolled hll. Special care shall be exercised to obtain a good
contact and bond with surfaces of structures.
The rates for earth work raising are inclusive of watering and compaction at optimum
moisture content. No extra payment for this item will be made. No lead for water will also
be paid.
(a) Constructing down sfreanz Rock Toe.-This includes quarrying, transporting and
lsying the rock fill as per design, including necessary hand packjng of stone and adjusting
sides to wnect slopes.
 111 (1982)

The rock fill portions of the embankment including'the rock toe shall consist of suitable
free draining mixture of rock framnents, boulders, obtained from the reauired excav~tiona
borrow pits or quarries as the case may be, The material shall be so selected and dumped
that in so far as practicable, the larger fragments shall be nlaced near the outer slone~and
the finer material adjacent to the inside slope of the rock fill zone. The fill1 shall be dense ,
and well maded with no large voids, and the surface of the outer slope shall be fairly
uniform with the same slope as that shown on the drawing. I
C
(101 Providinp a d laying rubble pitching.-The slope to receive the pitching shall first
be n~ensredand the pitching laid upon the metal backinp of 10 crns. metal. The thickness
of pitching 30 crns. Specified is exclusive of this .10 cms. thick filter backng.
The stones used for pitching shall be perfectly sound atld as remlar in shape as poscible.
Sixtv ner cent of the stones shall be such as not to weigh less than 40 kg. each. Stones
should be large and placed in such a way so as to provide flat pitching surface.
I

nit:nitching coiild be made in 2 lavers, but stones in each l ~ v e rshollld be as 1;lr.w as

powiMe and of a weieht as will not pet disturbed bv wave wash. Bottom lavers w~llbe
~ 4 t hflat laroer face, restin4 on the reb bared slooine surface. Over 10 cms. bsckino and the
ton laver with stones made to interlock with the bottom layer. Remaining interstices being
filled in with cbit, snalls. orooerly hammered in, so that the entire mass becomes firm and
cannot bedisturbed by hand.
The measurernkts of pitching shall be on cubic metre basis. The rate is exclusive of
providing 10 cms. bedding of metal under 30 crns. thick pitching.
T h e following instructibnd have been issued in th; C.Es circular No. MNS. 107i/~10.
dated 27th August 1971 (Appendix IV/15) on design riter ria of M. I. Projects..
(i) AS rubble pitching is a part of dam section the pitching should be shown
in~idethe unstream slope as a part of dam section and the quantity of pitching should be
deducted firm-the-qyantity of casing.
1 L

8.7.4. Execution of Masonary portion

There are no medal ~ o i n t sin executing masonarv ort ti on of the M. I. Worlrq. The
specification dven in Model Draft Tender Papers for M.I.Tanks approved by Government
may be followed.
8.8. Phsing: of c o ~ c t i o nof Earth Dam
The eontents of the Chief E n ~ n e e r(Minor Irrigation and Puhlic Health's) Technical
Circular No. MNS. 1963-M. 9(1), dated 18th February 1963, issued on the above subject zre
re~rodncedbelow : - . .

"Several earth dams are under construction for Minor Trrieation and Public H e ~ l t h
wnrkg. Tt i s necessarv that a definite code of procedure should be followed to ensure the
saf~tvof the dams bv phasing the construction o~erationsin the proper sequence. The
followins brief code is suggested with this ob.ject in view :-
2.1. The constnictian p l i e s ~of
~ hn earth dam should be three, viz,-
(0) Foundation and flanks.
fb) Svillway and regulation works.
(c) Commissioning works (gorge filling).
I
2.2. The phases (a) and 0 should be proceeded with according to conqtruction conve-
I nience Rowever. the masonry of waste weir in over flow section should he r p i ~ e d orlv
upto G L. until the work of poree filling is completed and only after the gorst, filling work
is comnleted, the masonry be taken up above the G.L. but both of them should be
physically complete before the phase (c) is commenced. .
2 3. The nhase fc) should be comoleted bv the end of April. Tt should be commenced
only under the written orders of the Superintending Engineer-in-Charge".
8.8.1. Gorae fill in^ o f M. I. Works and comuletion of Cmals and Dys.--The order to
ensure that the work of canals distributory and field channels is taken up and completed
along with the main dam following instructions are issued in the C.E's Circular No. MNS.
1075IT-16, dated 1 lth October 1975 (Appendix VII/ 10).
(i) Technical sanction to the proiect should not be accorded unless detailed Plans
and Estimates for the canal, C. D. Works etc. are prepared.
(ii) Gorge filling of an M.I. Tank i.e. [Phase (c)] should be undertaken only after
the canal and distributaries to cover 33 per cent of the command area are completed
in all respects including C. D. Works.
 (iiz') At the time of completion of gorge filling, the canals, distributories and field
channels of at least 33 per cent of the projected potential should be completed. Addi-
tional 33 per cent should be completed in the second year and the remainino 33 per
cent in the third year. Thus full potential, subiect to availabilitv of water in the tank
should be available from the fourth vear onwards. ThEs method should be ~dontedwhile
reporting the potential for completed works or works to be completed hereafter.
8.9 Approach Road to M. I. Tanks
According to the Government Circular I. & P. D.No. MNS. 1971-MUO, dated 9th .Tune
1971 (Appendix Vnlll), it has been directed that the approach roads to M. T. Tatrks
should be constructed to the village road standards. Metal surfacing may be oqovided in
stretches where-considered absolutely necessary in view of the subgrade conditions to make
the road usable during mansoan for facilitating inspection. Cross drainag~works should
also be provided wherever necessary.
The above provisions should be made wherever it is possible to do so within the existing
economic yardstick of M. I. Works.
8.10 Earth Dams vigilance during the Mansoon
The contents of the Government Memorandum No. MNS. 1963-M90, dated 29th May
1963, issued on the above subject are reproduced below :-
"Para. 2.-During the first year of commissioninq of earth dams a careful watch
needs to be kept particularly as the junctions of earth and masonry and in the gorge
portions.
Para. 3.-The Suverintending Engineer is requested to list up dams which would
be commissioned for the first time in the forthcoming monsoon and organise the necec-
s a v denartmental precaution for their safetv. The necessitv of comoletinn p m r t s
vro~erlybefore commissionine has been emphasised in C.E's Circular No. MNS, 1963-
M9(I). dated 18th February 1963, on phasing of construction of earth dams.
Para. 4.-The precautions would consist of -
(a) Patrolling round the work during the filling of the dam. Powerful electric
torches should be provided for night patrol..
Supplementary ZnstructionJ
(i) The Overseer incharge of dam should stay at the dam site throuphout the
monsoon and should inspect it re,plarly and intensively.
(in The Deputy Engineer concerned should visit the dam : (a) when it is filled
to half the height UD to F.S.E. from the deepest river bed, fb) during heavy
rains, (c) when the Waste Weir is about to overflow.
(iii) The Executive Engineer concerned should inspect the dam when F.SL.
is reached and even earlier if possible having regard to the number of dams in
his charge requiring vigilance
(b) Stock piling of murum filled bags and filter materials, e.g., sand, metal
(or shingle) and wbble at suitable places near' the dam for building up nf filter
at places where leakage might occur. .
Supplementary Instructions . ,

The stock pile at each dam should be-

Murum filed bags . ... ... . . . . 1.500 Nos.
Sand ... ... ... 1,000 c.ft.
Metal (or Shingle) ... ... ... 1.000 &ft.
Rubble ... ... ...1,000 c.ft.
At least 20 able bodied mazdoors should be kept at the ,site.
(c) h i n g of hypothetical flood line assuming a breach and makine advance
arrangements to warn the public likely oa Bs n8ested in the crec af n hrench

Supplemenla~yInstructions
(9 People in the villaee downstream likely to be affected in case of a breach
should be cautioned by the Executive Eneineer , concerned throueh the Village
Panchayats and the people should be in readiness to move to localities at higher
level, which should be indicated' in advance.
(ii) If a railway line or road is likely to be affected. then advance information
sf this possibility should be given by the Executive Engineer concerned to the I
concerned authorities.
I
 (iii) In the event of danger the following authorities should be promptiy
informed : (a) Chief Executive Officer, (b) Executive Engineer, (c) District
Superintendent of Police, (P) Superintending Engineer, . (e) Commissioner,
(I) Chief Engineer Irrigation and Joint Secretary, (g) Secretary Irrigation and Power
Department, in addition to the authorities-in-charge of the railway or road as at
(ii) above.
1 Para 5.-In case of eafth dams which although not being commissioned for
the first time have neverthless been known to behave abnormally in the past,
special watch should be kept during the monsoon to observe the effect of remedial-
measures taken and-in any case to'ensure safety of the dams.
Para. 7.--The cost involved should in respect of completed schemes be debited
to the Maintenance and Repair grants and in respect of those under execution to
the Construction Estimates of t h i respective schemes ". I
8.10.1. M. I. Tank-Vigilialzce during the first fillirzg of lake.-According to Gover~lnieiit
I. & P. Department's Circular No. MNS. 1969186678-MI(I;), dated 4th October 1969
(Appendix-VI1/12) the report about the lake levels and the conditions of dam in the case
. of a11 tanks for which the gorge filling has been completed and the lake fills for the first
time should be submiped at the following stages :-
+
(I) (I) When the lake levels reaches the full tank level (as measured from the deepzst
nalla bed).
(ii) -do- 3 F.T.L.
{iil) -do- +F.T.L.
(iv) Full tank level.
(11) (i) When the flood depth over the crest of waste weir is $ the designzd flood depth
(iij --do- 3 F.T.L.
(ili) -do- 2 F.T.L.
(iv) --do- designed flood depth -do -

In case the flood. depth exceeds the designed flood depth, daily reports should.-.<be
.. -
.
.,
submitted. -..-
.
---
--.s-:;, :

-. - - . >-,

This should be included in the list of 'reports to be submitted to Government rigularly.

A list of all tanks for which gorge filling is completed or under completion during the year
should I?e submitted before the 1st June of every year to watch .the position of - tank
during monsoon.
, .

'
 CHAPTER IX

9.1 General
Ex-Malguzari Tanks are concentrated in Bhandara, Chandrapur and Nagpur District. On
account of these tanks Candrapur and Bhandara districts are called ' Rice Bowls ' d the
State. There are thousands of such tanks in these districts and their irrigation potential in
1954 with actual irrigation in 1974, is as under :-

Serial District ~ o t aNo.

l of tanks Irrigation in 1954 Actual irrigation
No. in lakhs of Acs. in lakhs of Aco.

1 Bhandara .. .. .. 3.861 2.47 2.27

2 Chandrapur .. .. .. 3,466 1.27 1.16
3 Nagpur .. .. ..
---__--I-----___ .---_ _
Total . . 7,502 3.87 3.85
- -- -. -

The classification of t.hese Ex-Malgdzari tanks based on their irrigation potential is as

below :-

I ----------
(I)
(2)
~ u k b e of
*
-------C-7--------"t-l--l-------------

r tanks irrigating above250 acres

Number of tanks irrigating 100 to 250 acres
..
..
Chandrapur

53
288
-
~handaia

98
222
Nagpur
.---

....
175
(3) Number of tanks irrigating 100 acres or less .. 2,825 - 3,541 ...
(4) Number of tanks gone out of use .. .. 300 .... ....
-----3---cl-----

Total
-
.. 3,466 3,861 175

Individually these tanks are small but their total irrigation potential is large and hence
they are important source of Minor Irrigation.
9.2 History ,- IZ~L:-=.~IZ~ I.

Most of these tanks appear to have been cinstructed about 250 to 300 years ago. It is
not exactly known as to how these tanks came to be constructed, initially ; but it appears,
that in many cases, certain forest were allqtted Lo I ~ Ppioplc for hahlallsn and
giilhvgl~on,flirough &c agency of an enterprising person named as ' Patil' who arranged
to colonise village with families from various places. The Patil used-.to get a commission
on the assessment, and he used to pool together the labourers of the village for Nistar
'
works. Thus these tanks or bunds might have been constructed as a protection against the
shortage of drinking water in the hot weather season.
It was experienced that the rice crop would fail frequently due to failure of timely
rains, so these tanks came into existence for supplementing water required for rice fields.
Subsequently with the growing need of cultivating rice crop these tanks. were constructed
practically everywhere, without the consideration of technical or economical aspect. Mosj
of the tanks are situated in very flat basins and hence the length of. bund is abnorn~ally
more. This is one of the reasons why the renovation of tanks are being found financially
infeasible.

I 9.3 Rights for Free Use of Water

Some of the tanks belonged entirely to Malguzari and as such only their fields used to
be irrigated. While some tanks used to irrigate fields of other cultivators .also. These tanks
were formerly repaired generally by the beneficiaries whose efforts were co-ordinated by
Malguzars.
This custom of repairs, and the right.for.free use of water are recorded in the village
administration paper of ' Wazib-ul-arz ' whlch 1s prepared as per provision under section 79
of the Land Revenue Act, 1917.
1
 (1982) 115
Similarly, such rights and conditions of rights are recorded in the ~ a l i t arc ha
(Nistar
Patrak) maintained under the rules in section 219 of the M. P. Land Reveaue Code. In
the ' \arazib-ul-an ', the name and number of each tank, name of owner, the custom regarding
repairs, the crop to which water is given free and the khasra number of the field's which
arebentitled to receive water, are recorded. In a supplementary list the actual areas in 'each
field which are assessed at wet rates and the cut i n the tank from which water is received
are shown. The ' vazib-ul-arz' or village administration report is prepared on the basis
of Settlement Instructions and the principles laid down for land assessment in the Land
Revenue Settlement Report, 1916-21. The principles are detailed belo* :-
The following factors should he considered in assessing the land :-
(0 Soil classification of 'tfie land.
(ii) Position of the land, proxi~nityto the village site, market etc.
(ii9 Imgation facilities to the land.
The classification of the irrigation facilities according to capacity of the tank :--
Class &Safe and assured irrigation from substantial tanks.

-
Class 11--Good irrigation which .will be satisfactory in allbut worst years.
' Class 111-Precarious supply from small tanks, which is sufficient to help out rain-
fall supply in good years but are of little use in worst years.

I Thus the principles detailed above, clearly indicate that, the rent or assessment is
enhanced on account of its advantageous factor of irrigation. This is further amplified by
the principles of settlement that in all cases of irrigation sources other than Government
'
work. the recorded right to irrigation from any particular source is really a part and parcel
of the holdineand when the holdinq changes hands, the right to water oasses with the lmd.
A special mention is also made in ' wazib-ul-arz' against each tank and if, is shown therein.
the verson or wersons responsible for its unkeeo and whether the right. to inisratlo? exercised
bv tenants refers to one narticular croo, for example if the tenants have 8 r i ~ h tto water
@ for rice, the water rate is included in their rent, but if .thev flow sugarcane 05 garden U O P S
they pay an.additiona1 water rate. This clearlv shows that the free right , to use water
, -
was in effect dependent on the payment of the increased land revenue. .

1I 9,4 Repairs in Old times

As per terms and conditions laid down in the ' Wazib-ul-arz ' these tanks were formerly
reoaired by the beneficiaries whose efforts were co-ordinated by Malguzars. In cases of tanks
where the Malm~za~s hapnened to stay away from the villages or where Malmmrs had
more than one villaqe, tanks went into repairs quickly for want of such Community efforts.
*.
The wroblem of renairine these tanks was receivinq attention in old times. b~cause
thiq auestion was considered bv the Irrigation Commission in its reoort durina the V P , ~ T
1901-1903. and bv the Central Provinces Irrigation Commission during the .rear 1927-28.
The followjne: recohmendations were made by these commissions :-
(i) The State derives revenue from the tenants served by these tanks and hence.
,fherb: is moral obligation to-contribute vom'ething towards the repairs.
(iz? The .contribution might he in the shane of manbin-aid. or,a Joan o~ liberal
terms, and obli_gations of the landlords for future repairs should be strictly enforced.
b

Action taken on the commission's recommendation in repard to orjvate tanks, revealed

that there was a. considerable scone for imnrovement, and it was with this object. that the
scheme of ' want-in-aid' was introduced. The scheme contemulated that the m o u n t nf
want should he eaual t o the half of the estimated rnst of the work to be done. T h e works
~ f t p rcomnletion were to handed over to the Malmzars or cultivators for mana~ement.
Ret~i+nof amount exnended bv the Government 11sed to be secured bv wav of e v F m - ~ d
rt?vtnine ;rt the next settlement. Officer on Snrsial D~itvwas denuted in 1913-14 for find in^
the better solution to the auestion of reo~jrs.We fniind tha? most of the renair works were
not economic and in some works MaI~v7a1-st h o i ~ ~bound h hv the ameevpnt not to l e v
water rate, were taking Davment from the .tenants. for cawing out renajrs.
I

n t Ex.-M.P. lastlv considered the auestion of renair to existine fanks

T h e G o ~ e m m ~ .of
and finallv deeded to dve the concession of 50 ver cent subsidv. Taaai was granted to
the cultivators to the maximnm of Rs. 10.C100 and P subsidy at 50 per cent of the actual
cost of cotlstruction of the tank was admissible subject to a maximum Rs. 75 ner Rrre ,

of land Srriu2ted hv. the tank. The conv of M. P. Government's Memorandum No. ,482-
2431-X-G, M.F., dated 5th July 1950 giving this cancession
(G.c.P.) L-A TB 4310-16 (4,00&5-83)
9.5. Abolition of Mabzari System
Consequent on abolition of Proprietory Rights in 1950 all Maiguzari tanks irrigating
fields of the group of cultivators came to be vested in Government. The tanks belonging
entirely to Malguzars and irrigating only their fields have not been vested in the Govein-
ment under the Abolition of Proprietory Rights Act. In, the year 1953 Government of
Ex-Madhya Pradesh took a formal decision regarding the transfer of tanks to Public Works
lines :- ..
Department and the Gram Panchayats for management and maintenance on the fojlowing

(0 Tanks irrigating 40 ha. and above in the same village and tanks irrigating even
smaller area in more than one village should .be managed by the Public Works
Department.
(ii) Tanks not assigned to P.W.D. should be managed by Gram Panchayat, or '
Municipal Committee as a case may be, or bv the Patel in other cases, with the assis-
tance of committee bf 5 members appointed by $he Tahsildar. The details of Ex-
Malguzari tanks vested in Government after the abolition of Proprietory Rights are
given in para. 8.1.

9.6. Present nt up of M. I, Works or Ex-Valmzari Tank

After Recorganisation of the State, these k x - ~ a l ~ u z atanks
r i in Chandrapur, Bhandara
and Nagpur districts came in'the new Maharashtra State. These tanks are treated as Minor
Irrigation Tanks.
1

Jn accordance with the orders contained in Politiral and Services Department No. TRG-
2259-5, dated 14th July 1959 (copy attached in Appendix VIII/l), all Minor Irrigation Works
vesting in Government are to be placed in charge of Public Works Department (hTow
Irrigation and Power Department) if they irriqate more t h ~ n1M ha., (2) Revenue Depart-
ment if they irrigate 100 ha. or less. The M.T. Works vesting in the Revenue Deoartment
and lyinlr within the block 'areas were entrusted to the Block Develo~ment Oficers and
Block organjsaQon under overall control and su~ervisionof the Collectors of the District.
as ner P. S. Deoartment's Resolution No. IRG-2259-5, dated 1st April 1959 (copy attached
in the Appendix VIII/2).
,
In adcordance with the instructions laid down in \this G.R. the Block Overseer and
if possible Gram. Sevak has to inspect all the M.I. Works between 15th April and 15th
May ana during the monsoon or in October when the water level is hieh ; and submit
a report to the h p u t v Engineer or Block Jkveloument Officer. He hss then to nrepare
Plans and Estimates for .repairs of such works Block Development .Oflicer has then to
ureoare budget estimate for repairs in advance for submission to Collector who has to
submit Annual Budget Estimates under the head " 18-Irrigation (Civil)" to Government.
The instruction dven in this G.R. regarding Su~ervisionarid Prenaration of Annlral Report
cso be followed in the new set up of Zilla Parishad. From 1 s t MRV 1962 i e ~ f t e rthp
formation of Tills Parishads accordine to section 100(lYb) and item No 62 of the first
schedule of the Maharnshtra Zilla Parishads and Panchayat Sanitis Act of 1961. Malml~ari
Tanks in Bhandara Ch~ndraaurand bamur districts. irrigating 100 ha. and less are
transferred to the Zilta Parishads of the'respective districts. The number of Malguzari
Tanks vesting with the Zilla Parishads is given below :-
Number of
. Malquzari Tanks.
Zilla Parishad, distrirct Napour ... ... #
175
Zilla Parishad, district Chandrapur ... ... 0
3,113
Zilla Parishad, district Bhandara ... ... 3.763

9.7, ' Relaah to Ex-lblalwzari Tanks'

to the ahoiltion OF Malguzari or Pronrietorv R i ~ h t s ,
8 . 7 1~. F r ~ , q ~ f~o?!diZfoi7~.-Prhr
ri
the mainten~nceand reuairs were cgrried out accordine to the Tenancv L.aw avd the condition
laid down, in the 'Vazif Bulary '. T h e burden of reoairs to tanks was to the Malou7ari who
was allowed to take free h e h of the cultivators from the villa~e,which was in the fomi of
cash donation or free manual labour. Since the people knew i.e. about 10 vears before the
abolition of Malmzari Riehts,, the cultivators and orominently Malmlzari vedected tHe
repairs of tanks and made temoorary improvements when- necessarv. As .these. tanks were
constructed lonq back, they do not adhere to any ~rescri6edstandards. Tn almost all cases
adeauate provision of waste weirs for' passing the flood dischawe do not exist. Some of the
, .tci
tanks are not provided with irrigation .sluices. The embankments are also not, .; , the nronar
.-'IF-.Wsl
,

section.
 In addition to the a k v e state of disrepairs the lands in some of the tank beds are
leased out to the tenants, with the result that the area of the tank bed, and the storage
capacity is considerably reduced. There is additional demand of water from some of the
lam, because of the waste lands coming under cultivation. The aggravated effect of this
bad condition can be seen from the figures of actual irrigation of 3.87 lakh acres in the
year 1954 which has now come down to 2 4 lakh acres at present from all these tanks.
Hence the question of repairs and renovation to these Ex-Malguzari tanks has become
of paramount urgency.
Government has now taken a decision to carry out the repairs and even renovation
where necessary to all the Ex-Malguzari Tanks that vest with Government under the
Abolition of Proprietory Rights (kt, 1961. The extracts of the Government Memorandum
No. MIV-1062-I(I), dated 20th November 1962 issued on the subject of repairs and
renovation of Ex-Malguzari Tanks are given below:-
Para. 2.-The Ex-Malguzari Tanks individually irrigating more than 100 ha. and
in charge of the Superintending Engineer, Nagpur Irrigation Circle wlll thus have to be
repaired and/or renovated as may be necessary.
Para. 5.-In preparing the programme for repairs and renovation to the Ex-Malguzari
Tanks the Superintending Engineer should take into account the requirements of Package
Programme of the Bhandara district in which a contracted efforts has to be made to
bring as much land under irrigation as possible. Greater stress should, therefore be laid
on the programme of works in that district. b

Para. ?'.-The Superintending Engiieer should direct the Ex-Engineers concerned to

submit monthly progress reports of the survey work and preparation projects endorsing
a copy thereof to the Chief Engineer (Minor Irrigation and Public Health). The reports
should be submitted promptly by the 5th of every month hereafter.
Para. 8.-Before applying water rates to irrigation on these tanks, it will be neces-
sary to notify the intention of the Government to apply such rates under amended rules
of section 37 of the Central Provinces Irrigation Act (111 of 1931). The Superintending
Engineer should therefore prepare a detailed list of all such works and the commands
under them as may be required for notification and submit the same to Government
tor further action.
Extracts of Government 'Circular No. MIV-1063-M-g(ii), dated l ~ t dJanuary 1963,
issued in case of repairs and renovations to Ex-Malguzari Tanks irr~gating100 ha. or less
are given below :-
Para. I .-Ex-Malguzari irrigation tan& individually' irrigating 100 ha. or less have
now been transferred to the respective Zilla Parishads and the repairs and renovation
works pertaming to such tanks will havk to be done by the Zilla Parishads.
Para. 2.-The then ~irector'of Minoj Irrigation has already issued a Circular 'on
the design criteria for Ex-Malguzari tanks under his Circular No. 1, dated the 12th
February 1960. The projects should be prepared as directed m the circular. Those of the
projects which are not within the' powers of the District Engineers for technical
sanction should be got sanctioned from the Superintending Engineer, Nagpur Irrigation
Circular. Administrative approval to all projects, however sfiould be..obtained from the
Zilla Parishads.
Para. 3.-The yardstick sanctioned by Government tor renovation of Ex-Malguzdri
~ a & s irrigating 100 ha, and less is Rs 250 per acre of physical migation inchsive of
the cost ok Government channels.
9.7.2. Financial Aspects for, Repairs.-According to the Political and Services Depart-
ment's Resolution No. IRG-1459-5, dated 11th December 1959 ,(vide copy attached in
Appendix VIII/3) grant-in-aid amounting to 50 per cent. of the cost of repairs should be given .
to the Co-operative Societies, Gram Panchayat or Bodies of local beneficiaries willing to
carry out repairs to. these Ex-Malguzari tanks, subject to the condition that the overall cost
of repairs per tank does not exceed Rs. 10,000. The remaining 50 per cent. of the cost of
repairs should be met by the Society, undertaking the work by contribution in cash or by .
executing the work at below normal rates. The present position regarding legal rights both
of Government and of the cultivators under thse tanks should remain status-quo.

It was brought to the notice of the Government that in spite of these orders the work
of repairs could not be successfully carried out. Hence in suppression to the orders referred
to above, the following orders have been issued under G.R., Co-operation and Rural Develop-
ment Department's No. IRG-2259-20118-B, dated 12th January 1963 [vide copy attached jn
Appendix VIII/ 3(i)].
Para. 2 of G.R.-Government should undertake the work of repairslrenovation to
these tanks at a cost not exceeding Rs. 250 per acre of physical irrigation. The question
of levy of water rate and betterment charges etc. should be considered later on in
consultation with the concerned Departments.
TB 4310-16a
,

I - A
 P ~ U3 .of G. R.-The work should be cgrried out b i the k i ~ Parishads.
a Necessary
funa for the purpose are being placed at the disposal of each Zilla Parishads by
Co-operation and Rural Development! Departments wpar~teiy. #he Irrigation and
Power Department will give necessary techmcal and other guidance for the purpose..
According to G.C.M. No. , CMN. 9962180815-M9(i), dated 15th February 1963, the
priorities for taking up the work of repairs to ex-Malguzari Tagks irrigating 250 acres or
less each should be b e d by the respective Zilla Parishad. The priority for repairs to
ex-Malguzari Tanks irrigating more than 100 Ha. each should be fixed by Executive
Engineer in consultation with the Zilla F a s h a d concerned.
The financial yardstick for giving Adlninistrative Approval and Technical sanction to
the works of renovation of ex-Malguzari Tanks individu'ally irrigating over 100 Ha. has
been fixed at Rs. 400 per acre under Government Memorandum, No. I and P.D. No. M1V.- -
1059/<46883-I(i),dated. 14th January 1961. The Plans and Estimates of repairs and renova- '
tiou work are to be prepared on the basis of design standards laid down by the Ex-Director
of Minor Irrigation, Poona.
9.7.3. Technic4 aspects of Repairs.-The question of the design standards, which
should be adopted for repairing or renovating the large number of ex-Malguzari Tanks in
Chandrapur and Bhandara districts was considered by the Director of Minor Irrigation and
the following instructions are issued in his Circular No. 1, dated 12th February 1960.
(Copy attached in ;he Appendix No. VIII/4).
These tanks are old existing tanks constructed by private efforts and have stood the
test of time, although they are not constructed up to the, modern design standards laid
down by Government. Such being the case, a question was raised as to whether all these
tanks which now belong to Government, should be immediately brought to the P.W.D.
standards. This was' considered carefully and the following priorities are given in this
circular :- a

(i) Where the irrigation, as originally constructed is fully established, and is in

vogue, no special repairs need be immediately carried out unless the bank or any of its
I component parts has become unsafe.
(ii) In case of where' the present irrigation is less than the designed one due to
want of adequate controlling devices or repairs to channel etc. Only that portion of
the work as is necessary 'to achieve full utilisation should be carried out.
(iiz') In case of tanks where the irrigation is suffering badly on account d low
storage due to breaches to the main 'dam, retrogression of waste weir etc., complete '

special repairs (renovation) should be undertaken. The standards to be followed, for

such renovation as per design criteria laid down in.the accompaniment to this circular.
' The design criteria is briefly given below [or 'ready reference :-
(a) Run-of.-The variation in the rainfall in Bhandara and Chandrapur districts is
not very wide. The yield per sq. mile of the catchment should be based on the
hydrology worked out in case of Medium and Major Projects in Vidarbha. The yield
may be worked out with Strange's coefficients. -
. . F h d ~ i s c h a r ~ e . - ~ hflood
(b) e discharge for catchment above 20 sq. miles, should
7000A -
be worked out from Inglis formula Q = \/AT4-

For catchments between 1 sq. mile to 20 sq. miles, the following coefficients in,the
Inglis formula should be adopted :-
I__-_____~--------------

Serial catchment Area in , Run off in inches Coefficient ' C ' Maximum flood
No. sq. miles per hobr in Inglis formula discharge in cusecs .
 (c) Design of Waste Weir.--According to inspection note of C.E. (BH & MI) and
Joint Secretary to Government, No. CON. 1970-MI(2), dated 2nd March 1970.
(Appendix VIII/5) the design standard of waste weir 1s modified as under :-
The catchment areas of the ex-Malguzari tanks are small and the water spread
at Full Tank Level is quite large. Thus there is an ample available flood absorption
capacity between Full Tank Level and High Flood Level and occasionally by
a small encroachment on the free-board to take care of the maximum expected
flood inflood in the tank from the catchment, even with a smaller capacity. by tliz
waste weir. By the time, therefore, the water level reaches High Flood Level mark,
the incoming flood would start sharply tapering.off. Besides, as a measure of
safety, the waste weir design can be provided with a breaching section.
It should, therefore, be possible to consider provision of waste weir capacity
for flood discharge arrived at by Dicken's formulac modified, according to old
Madhya Pradesh practice, by Garret's method which takes into account flood
absorption capacity for the given flood lift. Necessary details of the formula are as
given below :-
On an everage a reduction of about 25 per cent in Dickenes flood discharge
can be expected by Garret's method.
Table of Compara2iive Flood Discharges
-- - - -
English Formula with reduced Discharge as .per
co-efficients 'C' Dicken's formula
C. A. in squate miles ______---+4+-------.-- Q=CM
Coefficient 'C' in Discharge in cum C=lW ,
C.P. Oin cusecs
Q=CA/A
1/G4
1 2 . 3 4
-- - -- -
0 25 4,000 485 . 497
0.50 4,000 970 830
0.75 4,000 1,450 1,132
1.00 4,200 2,800 1,400
2.00 4,600 3,700 ' 2,354

4.00 5,000 7,100 3,960

6.00 5,500 10,500 5,367
8.00 5,850 13,500 6,660
10.00 6,000 16,250 7,874
20.00 7,000 27,600 13,244
--
Garrets Formulae :
Q = n X Dicken's flood.
The value of ' n ' is to be found from the table given below, showing .value
of ' n ' against ' B ' where,
B = -- 5400 Q
H.A. ' . .
Where Q = Dicken's flood.
H = High flood lift.
,

A = mean area in sft.

I
between H.T.L. and H.F.L.
Value of ' B ' and ' n ' in flood storage foimula by Garret.
----- ----A
-
B n B n
PA
-
 (6)Storage capacity.-Instances have been noticed that for some reason or the
other either the old capacity of the tank has been outright reduced by lowering of
F.T.L. permanently or it bas been maintained by provision of temporary crest over
the renovated waste weir by needling arrangement after lowering the sill. I t is of the
utmost importance that the old capacity is mainfainert without an exception. Hence
the old capacity wherever reduced should be restored by necessary modifications.
/
(e) Evaporufion hsses.-As these tanks mainly irrigate paddy crop, 15 cm. loss
on the mean lake area should be provided.
(f) Head Regulator.-Irrigatian from the waste weir should be discouraged. Only
a single outlet with a steel shutter and screw rod lifting arrangement may be provided.
In case the command lost by closing the high level outlet is appreciable. and the
remaining command. is not adequate to utilise the full storage, one more high level
outleJ may be kepti. This .need normally have /only pipe and plug 'arrangement.
Ordinarily the area which is entitled to irragation facility as per record should not
be denied that facility.
(g) Section of Dam-
Top width-Upto 9 M. height-1.8 M.
Free Board-Upto 9 M. height-1.2 M.
Side Height of Dam D/S slope U/Sslope
0' to 10' (3M) 2: 1 2: 1 If pitching is
provided.

When pitching is not proposed,, the stability of U / S Slope for sudden draw down
conditions should be tested and if necessary the flatter slopes (24 land 3 : I), provided.
The cover of 6' over the hydraulic gradient line from H.F.L. with 1 : 4 slope in
casing and 1 : 2 in heating shall be given. The pitching may or may not be provided
on the U/S slope on the consideration of availability of stone for pitching and the cost
involved. 4

Lirnit of bund.-In certain cases, it is found that the bund is carried upto a length
where the top of bund level meets the natural ground. This is clearly unnecessary
involvipg needless land acquisition. The bund can perfectly stop at a ground level about
a 0.3 M. above design High Flood Level.
(h) Diversion of additional catchment.-In some cases a demand is made for
diverting additional catchment to the tank to improve its yield. Where such a practice,
on whatever scale exist, it must be respected and provided for. In other, where
a suggestion is made for such a diversion, its feasibility should be investigated, provided
an absolutely free catchment is at all available for the purpose.

In any such diversion proposal, the diversion channel must be designed for a capacity
almost equal to the ordinary flood discharge from the catchment at the point of diver-
sion, which may be taken not less than 50 per cent. of Inghsh flood. The diversion weir
must rise sufficiently upto divert this much design flood in a diversion channel. The
diversion channel take-off should, as a rule, not be at right angles to the weir but with
an easy curve to induce flow in it. Small openings may be kept in the weir, with sills
at the same level as of the bed of diversion channel, so as to serve as scouring sluices.
In course of time, the' diversion channel should develop into a full fledged natural
stream, enough for the diverted catchment.

9
' In any such diversion proposal, it must be ensured that the catchment to be
diverted is absolutely free or 1s otherwise available for the purpose. It must not effect
other interests. Thus a portion of catchment of an existing tank is not normally
available for diversion.
(i) Duty.--For Kharif paddy, a duty of 20 Ac./Mcft. of storage should be adopted.
(i) Canal.-To be designed with f : 1 inside slope with N = 0.0275 and. to be
,

constructed with 13 : 1 inside. slopes:

Free. ~oard-up to 5 ~usecs-1'-0" (0.3 M.).
Between 5 to 20 cusecs-1-6 (0.45 M.).

Velocity not less than 1.3'/sec.

 --
V - Velocity
- - =Not less than 0.60
VC Critical Velocity.
(k) Land Acquisition.-As irrigation'is already established no land acquisition for
channels should normally be necessary, but where new channels have to be constructed,
the land width should not exceed 5 M.
9.8. Ex-Malguzad Tank in charge of I. & P. D.
#

Ex-Malguzari tanks irrigating above 100 Ha. are in charge of 1. & P.D.for maintenance
and irrigation management.
The estimates for repairs and renovations work are to be prepared on the basis of the
above desig~istandards. The yard stick for renovation of these ex-Malguzari Tanks irrigating
above (100 Ha.) is Rs. 400 per acre of physical irrigation.
The procedure for execution of renovation work is the same as given for tanks incharge
of Zilla Parishad. a
e

The yard stick for renovation of these ex-Malguzari Tanks irrigating above (100 Ha.) is
Rs. 420/Ac. of physical irrigation.
9.9. Zamhalari Tanks in MarathwadaiR@on. '.

9.9.1. General.-Similar to ex-Malguzari tanks in Vidarbha region, there are 167 Minor
Irrigation Tanks called Zamindari Tanks in Marathwada Region.
The districtwise distribution of the existing tanks in the ~ a r a t h w a d aregion is given b

below :-

District -----
Total
Number of Tanks
----
Big Small
- -
Irrigation No. of Tanks
~otential PT' in good
~nacres condition
1 2 3 4 5 4 6

1. Aurangabad .. 6 6 .... 518 2

2. Beed .. 6 6 ,... 550 2
3. Parbhani .. 4 4 .... 750 -4
4. Nanded .. 145 102 ., 43 5,548 103
5. Osmanabad .. 6 6 .... 1,083 5
-----_--d----_--4-----C--

TotaI . . 167 124 43 8,449 116

Tanks irrigating between 10 to 250 acres, are named as Big Tanks whilt the tanks
irrigating less than 10 acres are named as small tanks. Since these tanks were constructed
lntlfi back. thcy ds not adhere to any prescribed standards

All these tanks were directly pnder the control and management of Revenue Depart-
ment, prior to the formation of Zilla Parishad. The irrigable area under command of an
individual tank being less than 250 acres, these tanks are now transferred to the Zilla
Parishads of respective districts.

9.0.2. Rtpairs to Zamindari Tanks.-According to ex-Hyderabad practice these, tanks

were classified under two categories.
ti) Restored Tanks (ii) Unrestored Tanks prior to 1st November 1956.-Restored tanks
were those which were repaired and brought upto a certain standard as per specifications
laid down by Government, and only in the case of restored tanks, each havinn a command
of 50 acres and above. fixed amount of Rs. 300 called the maintenance m n t was placed
at the d~sposalof the Public Works &p3~mc1lt, ~ c ~ s d ~ o t li le v annually 87 QAC@
three, or four years according to the magnitude of the tank. Tanks each having a command , ,
between (4 Ha to 20 Ha), used to be repaired by the P.W.D. mder suecia1 reoair estimate .
after only on receipt of requisition from the Revenue Department to do so. Upkeen of the
tanks, each having a command below 10 acres was entirely the responsibility of the Revenue
Department.

Prior to the formation of the h a Parishad the investigations. repairs and renovations
of these tanks irrigating up to 100 Ha were dealt with by the build in^ and Communication
Denaitment on the requisition of Revenue Authorities. As these tanks are now in charpe
of Zilla Parishad the repairs and renovation work can be dealt with by the technical staff
attached to the Zilla Parishad. The estimates of repairs and renovation can be prepared on
 the basis of the design standards laid down by the Director of Minor Irrigation for ex-
Malguzari Tanks in the Vidarbha Region. These standards are specially laid down to
reduce the cost of renovation of ex-Malguzari Tanks and the same may be applied to zamin-
dari Tanks in the Marathwada Region. The yardstick of Rs. 250 per acre of physical
irrigation should be followed while ascertaining the feasibility of the repairs or renovation
work however,.for tanks irrigating more than 250 acres, the limit may exceed up to Rs. 400
per acre of physical irrigation. The full cost of renoigion of the Zamindari Tanks in Marath-
wada Region should be met with from the plan allocation placed at the disposal of
Zilla Parishad as the Ikneficiaries of these tanks do not hold any specific rights for free
irrigation.
9.9.3 Irrigation Manageme&.-The Irrigation Management on. the Zamindari Tanks
is not governed by any Irrigation Rules and it is dealt with by the Revenue Department
More details are given in Chapter 10 of this Manual.

The Maharashtra State Irrigation Commission discussed the problems concerning the
ex-Malguzari tanks with the 10-cal leaders, social workers and the officers in the area. It is
noticed that the question of repairing these tanks has become very complicated on account
of the existence of a number of rights of free ,water supply, fishing, cultivation of tank bed
lands etc. These rights (some of them called Nistar rights) held by the occupiers of land,
were not abolished along with*those of the Malguzars by the formei M. P. Government.

After considering all the aspects involved the Commission has recommended the
following steps with regard to these tanks :-
(0All Nistar rights should be acquired by Government by enacting, the necessary
legislation.
(ii) Normal irrigation- rates should be charged to all irrigators who take water for
irrigation from the tanks. *
(iii) Once the +star rights are acquired and normal irrigation rates are charged
there is no reas6n to treat the ex-Malguzari tanks differently from other minor irriga-
tion wprks. Those tanks which irrigate 100 Ha. or less should be managed by the
,Zilla Parishads and other by the Irrigation and Power Department.
Appendices on Chapter I
 APPENDIX 111
Water requirements of crops
'

to be allowed in M. I. Schemes in
Marathwada, Western Maharashbra,
(except Konkan).

OF MAHARASHTRA
GOVERNMENT
IRRIGATION AND POWER DEPARTMENT
Chief Engineer's Circular No, 1969-MI (I)
Sachivalaya, Bombay-32-BR.
Dated the 8th May 1969.
In supersession sf previous orders. it is hereby directed that duties as shown in the accompanying
statement should be adopted while preparing project reports of M. I. Works.
Duties in Acres per a s e c 4 distributory head in each season.

Crop Kharif Rabi Hot weather

(1) (2) (3) (4)

Two Seasonals .. .. .. ..
(Chillies, Turmeric etc.).
Paddy .. . .
High rainfall' &me iabove hjn).
Low rainfall zone .. .. .. ..
(below 45").

Desi Cotton .. . .. ..
Bajri
Maize
JwOr
Groundnut
Vegetables ..
Onion
I .. .. .. .
.. .. .. ..
.. .. .. .. ..
Kharif-Rabi-Onion .. .. ..
.

Rabi :
Whcat .-
. . =. .. .. ..
Gram .. .. .- .. ..
.. ..
Bajri
lwor 1 '-• .. ..
Maize .. . .. ...
Vegetabl;: .. .. .. .. ..
Onion .. . .. .. ..
Rabi-Hot Weather Onion .. ..
Notes.--(l) The transit losses in the main canal should be taken as per Government I. and P.
nF%rtmg~t'g
- cl:~~g!p.r MPT;=1(168-I dated 26th Apri! 1968:
(2) Duties for Hybrid crops should be taken ar per orders issued under Goiierririierit I. aiid P.
Department's letter No. BKS-106614360-1 (4), dated 16rh October 1967.
(3) Duty sf 180 Acresjcwxs is equivalent to inch depth of 30 inches.

By order etc.. .......

B. G. MANOHAR,
for Chief Engineer (MIN.) and Joint Secretary
 2
APPENDIX 112

IRRIGATION AND POWER DEPARTMENT,

Sachivalaya, Bombay-32-BR.
Dated the 7th May 1969.
To,
The Superintending Engineer,
Vidarbha Irrigation Circle (East),
Nzgpur.
The Superintending Engineer,
Vidarbha Irr~gationCircle (West),
Akola.
Subject.-Duties for each crop for preparation of Minor Irrigation Projezts in Vidarbha
Region.
Reference.-Government letter No. MIV-43651105921-MI (2), dated the 8th August
1967.
In supersession of the orders issued under Government letter No. MIV-4365/195921-MT (2),
dated the 8th August 1967, duties for each crop mentioned in the accompanying statement should
be adopted in the preparation of new Minor Irrigation Projects in Vidarbha Region.
~ the ' Duties' to be adoptedfor each crop for preparation of Minor Irrigation
,?tatement s h o ing
Projects in Vidarbha Region.
" Duties " at distributary head to be

adopted for Minor Irrigation Prqiects

in Vidarbha region
Serial Name of crop Season
No. Zone I Zone I1
(Nagpur, Chanda (Wardha, Amravati,
Bhandara Districts) Akola, Yavatmal,
Duty in Acres/cusecs. Buldhana Distri-ts)
Duty in Acres/cusecs.
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5)
1 Cane .... , . .. (a) Kharif
(b) Rabi
(c) H. W.
2 Other Perenials .. .. (u) Kharif
(b) Rabi
(c) H. W.
3 Long stapple cotton .. (a) Kharif
(b) Rabi
(c) H. W.
4 Paddy .. .. .. (a) Kharif
(bj Rabi
5 Wheat . . .. .. (u) Rabi
6 Chillies or Yurrneric .. (a) ICharif
(6) Rabi
7 Vegetables .. .. (a) Kharif
(61 Rahr
( c ) H. W.
8 Gram .. .. .. Rabi
9 Green Manure .. .. Khan1
10 Kharif Groundnut .. Khar~i
11 H. W. Groundnut .. H. W.
12 Jawar .. , . .. Rabr
13 Maize Rabl
14 Cotton , ~h;ri) driinar; ' (a Kharif
(6) Rabi
Notes 41)The eranvt losses 1n71r: n i a i i canal should be iakcn as ~ G I *Covcttlmcnt C!irGul&
Irrigation and Power Department, No. MPG-1068-1 (2), dated the 26th Apr~l1969.
(2) Duties for hybrid crops shou!d be taken as per orders issued under Government, Irrigation
and Power Department's letter No. BKS-106614360-I (4), dated the 16th October 1967.
(3) Duty of 100 Acreslcusec. is equivalent to inch depth of 30 inches.
B. G . MANOHAR,
for Chief Engineer (Minor)and Joint Secretary,
Irrigation and Power Department.
 APPENDIX 113
Crop pattern for Minor Irrigation
works in Konkan Region.
--

Water requirement of crops.

OF MAHARASHTRA
GOVERNMENT
IRRIGATION AND POWER DEPARTMENT
Circrilar No. MNS-1970-101615-MI (I),
Sachivalaya, Bombay-32-BR.
Dated the 22nd January 1973.
A uniform crop pattern for all Minor Irrigation Works in Konkan Region was prescribed under
Government Circular No. MNS-1070-101615-MI (I), dated the 9th May 1971.
In order to calculate water requirement of individual crops in the uniform crop pattern, it has
been decided to adopt the duties and base periods as proposed by the Superintending Engineer,
Konkan Irrigation Circle, Chiplun in consulatation with Agriculture Department, and given in the
accompanying statenent.
The water requirement as calculated with these duties comes to 6 Acres per M. cft. and it is
possible to increase existing irrigation on Minor Irrigation Projects already completed or nearing
completion. The irrigation should be increased by extending the canal system, if necessary, if addi-
tional area cannot be brought under irrigation by increasing the intensity thereof.
In case of new projects, under survey and investigation and to be submitted to Government
hereafter, Water planning should be based on the duties and past periods now prescribed.
Accompaniment to Government Circular No. MNS-1070-101615-MI (I). dated the 22nd January
1973.
Statement (showing the " Duties " to be adopted for each crop for preparation of Minor Irrigutio~z
Projects in Konkan Reqion.

Duties at distributory
head to be adopted Crop period
Serial Name of Crop Seasson for Minor Irrigation -
No. projects in Konkan Base Period
, Region

i Paddy -. .. Kharif Nil ..

Rabi .. 80 ' 15th December to 28th Febr ilary
(75 days).
1st March to 10th M a y .
(71 days).
2 Two Seasonal .. Kharif Nil ..
Rabi .. 100 .' 60 days.
H. W. .. Nil
3 Vegetables .. .. Kharif Nil e .

Rabi .. 100 ' 75 days.

kt,w.. . 65 ' 90 days.

Noie.-The transit Losses in the main canal shou!d be taken as per Government, Irrigation and
P o ~ e Department's
r Circular No. BPG-1068 -I-(2), dated the 20th April 1969 is 15 per cent in Rabi
x 20 per cent in Mot Weather.

K. S. UPLAVIKAR,
.for Chief Engineer (Min. Irrig, and BH.) and
Joint Secretary to the Government of Maharashtra.
 APPENDIX 714 : A
Statement showing Districtwise men, irrigated under Major Crops during 1973-74. b y preplan and plaize Major, Medium Project

I Name of the Sugarcane , Rice M/ heat Jawar Bajra Gram

-

Cotton
-- - --

Groundnut
--

Chillies
(Figures in Hectares)

Other crops Total

District

Thana ... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ..
Kolaba .. .. 1,785; .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 71,85
Ratnagiri .. .. .. .. .. ..
Nasik .. 1,396 954 10,861 1,934 8,113 1,058 599 l,li0 16 1,290 27,331
Dhulia .. 88 197 3,556 81 42 1 28 5 82 149 1 26 4,886
Jalgaon .. 1,335 1,347 13,858 2,759 614 1,827 2,179 2,943 46 942 27,830
Ahmednagar .. 9,128 882 21,113 2 1,709 20,989 2,296 1,645 3,376 5 6,109 87,257
Poona .. 4,937 1,955 8,545 24,977 14,506 1,918 2,586 1,409 .. 7,263 68,099
Satara .. 2,137 2,238 2,139 6,543 4,719 585 2,266 127 .. 2,197 22,951
Sangli .. 66 66 83 372 2 . 56 36 137 3 25 846
Sholapur .. 4,604 329 4,372 14,478 7,320 726 2,454 3,104 1 2,325 39,713
Kolhapur .. 15,072 1,920 1,306 20 .. .. .. 245 18,562
Aurangabad .. 14 5,164 5,008 4 1,538 2% 35 1 16 71 12,411
Parbhani .. 912 92 i 5,632 579 .. 274 613 4,400 156 770 14,257
Bhir .. 203 51 2,28 6 7,299 129 625 31 339 10 63 11,036
Osmanabad .. 416 165 1,909 4,285 4 309 13 1,992 8 193 9,294
Nanded .. 1,232 776 5,l TO 100 .. 201 942 2,993 65 527 12,006
Buldana .. 17 110 2,754 72 26 237 58 95 6 355 3,730
Akola .. .. 44- 2,Q79 41 .. 89 189 44 20 174 2,680
Amravati .. .. 106 .. .. 4 4 .. .. 9 123
Yeotmal .. 199 67 3,027 64 5 17 501 49 6 83 4,018
Wardha .. 1 .. 1,115 2 .. 40 5 2 3 38 1,206
Nagpur .. .. 12,685 1,499 29 .. 72 26 .. 15 91 14,417
Bhandara .. .. 24,217 3.428 76 .. 4 2 .. 50 24 28,301
Chandrapur .. .. 22,685
--- 5 .. .. - ... .. .. ... .. 22,690

Total State .. 41,757 73,394 a,@@Z514 90,428 56,852 12,161 14,456 22,620 427 22,820 4,35,429
-- -- -- -----

- - - -
 0
APPENDIX 114 : B
Statement showing Districtwise larea Irrigated mder Major Crops during 1973-74 by Minor Works in State Sector.
(Unit ,Hectars)

Serial Name of the Sugarcane Other Rice Wheat Jawar Bajra Gram Cotton Groundnut Chillies Other Total
No. District perenmals crops

(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (1 1) (12) (13) (14)

Thane ..
Kolaba ..
Ratnagiri . .
Nasik ..
Dhulia ..
Jalgaon ..
Ahmednagar
Poona . .
Satara ..
Sangli ..
Sholapur . .
Kolhapur . .
Aurangabad
Bhir ..
Parbhani . .
Nanded ..
Osmanabad
Buldana ..
Akola ..
Amravati . .
Yeotmal . .
Nagpur ..
Wardha ..
Bhandara . .
Chandrapur
- -

Total .. 9,381 416 32,281 18,818 15,400 1,956 2,660 1,223 1,426 204 1,888 85,545
 Districtwise and mopwise area irrigated by plan
Statement shmOW2ng

Perenniiils and other Perennials Cereals

Serial Name of the District --
No. Sugar- Fruits Vege- Other Rice Rice Wheat Barley Kharif
cane and table kharif Summer Jawar
other
trees

1 Thana .. .. . . . . .. .. .. .. .. .. ..
2 Kolaba . . . . .... .. .. .. .. 3,8is .. .. ..
3 Ratnagiri . . .. .. .. .. .. .. ..
4 Nasik . . . . .. 660 125 6 .. l,i5'7 .. 10,6;0 .. 69 I
5
6
Dhulia
Jalgaon
..
..
..
..
.. 68
. . 1,436
3
1,529
..
.. ij4
534
2,437
26
..
4,305
13,655
..
..
36 1
1,980
Bombay Region Total . . 2,464 1,657 6 174 4,228 3,644 28,630 .. 3,032

7 Poona .. .. . . 580 58 157 .. 1,409 37 5,150 .. 1,629

8 Ahmednagar .. ..2,925 176 .. .. 2,940 .. 14,881 .. 8,428
9 Satara . . . . .. 241 6 1 .. 64 1 .. 990 .. 85 8
10 Sangli .. .. .. 70 1 .. .. 235 .. 94 ..
11 Sholapur . . . . .. .. .. .. .. 9 .. 903
12 Kolhapur . . . . . . 1 5,440 .. .. .. 1,942 .. 1,649 .. 14
Poona Region Total ' . . 19,256- 241 158 .. 7,167 37 22,773 .. 1 1,832

13 Aurangabad . . . . 97 .. .. 7,631 . . . 16,655 .. 11,553

14 Parbhani . . .. .. 1,824 2b2 3 .. 8,302 .. 15,229 .. 761
15 Bhir .. ., .. 1 7 .. 323 .. 867 .. 7
16 Nanded .. .. .. 2 5 4 488 10 .. 7,766 . . 11,451 .. 2,140
17 Osmanabad .. . . 1,202 4 ..----.-. 622 .-. 1,999 ..
----------
21
Aurangabad Region Total 5,670 695 20 .. 24,644 . . 44,271 .. 14,482
---

18 ~:ldhana . . . . . . . 14 54 .. ..
19 Akola . . . . . . 6 2 1 ..
20 Amravati . . . . .. 1 .. ..
21
22
Yeotmal
Wardha . .
. .. . . . ... 281
.
48
2
94
..
..
..
..
23 Nagpur . . . . . . . . 89 12 I
24 Bhandara . . . . . . . . .. .. ..
25 Chandrapur .. . . . . .. .. ..

Nagpur Region Total .. 349 242 13 1 34,607 7,762 18,118 .. 254

State Total Maharashtra .... 27,739 2,835 197 175 70,646 1 1,443 1 , I 3,792 .. 29,600
 t
Major and Medium Project duping the year 1976-77 in Maharashtra State.
3
4 (Unit Hectares)

I
t
Rabi H.W. Ba~ara Maize Ragi Other Gram Tur Udid Kulthi Masur Mug
Jawar Jawar r . summer
 Statiinent ih&riig D+tn'cttuise and cropwise area im'gateii by plan

Vege-
Serial Name of the District Other table Fodder crops Fibras
No. grown ----- --- -
non Fodder Lucenre Other Cotton H.W. Jute
perennial kh.
basis

1 Thana .. .. . . . . . . .. .. .. .. .. ..

Bombay Region-Total .. .. 123 946 73 90 .. 1,294 72 16

7 Poona ..
8 Ahmednagar .. iio
9 Satara .. ..
10 Sangli- .. ..
1 1 Sholapur .. ..
12 Kolhapur .., ..

13 Aurangabad
14 Parbhani
I5 Bhir
. . . . . .
. . . . . .
. . . . ..
.. 15
. . . .
. . . .
::
1
11
208
5
..
.
i7
12
5
7
361
238
2
1,994
18
1
..
..
2
16 ~ a n d e d ' . . . . . . . . . . 72 71 .. 15 417 .. ..
..
17 Osmanabad . . . . . . . . . . . .. ..
_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ - _ _ _ I _ _
.. ..
__----- 8 .. --
Aurangabad Region-Total . .______---------
I5 92 295 17 39 1,086 2,013
--- 2

18 Buldhana . . ... .. . . . . 45 .. .. .. 34 .. 6
19 Akola .. .. .. .. -. .. 21 .. .. .. 77 .. 1
x
20
21
Amravati
Yeotmal
.
.
.
.
.. . . . . . .
. . . . . . . .
..
8
.. .. . .... .... 5
45
..
14r)
..1
22 Wardha . . . . . . . . . . 65 .. ' .. .. 405 .. ..
23 Nagpur .. . . . . . . . . 24 .. .. .. 8j . I 7 ..
24 Chandrapur . . . . . . .... .. .. .. .. .. .. ...
--_---
Nagpur Region-Tote1 . . . .____-____-_---__
. . 164 .. .. ..
_-_ _ 651 157
--
8-
State Total Maharashtra .. 138 2,672 1,513 277 240 3,401 2,664 161
Major and Medium Project during the year 1976-77 in Mahmashtra State-contd.
(Unit Hectares)
-
/
-
Drugs Edible Oi 1
-------Up - - .
Hemp and Other Dyes Tobacco Other Drugs Groundnut Groundnut Scsamum
sunhemp fibres . and N'arcotes kharif Hot Weather
 10 - .

Statement showing Dbtrictecdse and cropwise area i e a t e d by P h

Non-Edible oil seed

Serial Name of the District -
NO. Rape Mustard Other oil Linseed Castor Other Chillies
secd
(1) (2) (40) (41) (42) (43) (44) (45) (46)

1 Tkana .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ..
2 Kolnba .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ..
3 Ratnagiri .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ..
4
5
Nasik . .
Dhtllia
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
..
.. .. 5 ..
..
..
..
..
.. ..
19
6 Jalgaon .. .. .. . .. .. A 2% .. .. .. . 457
Bombay Region-Total .. .. .. 31 .. .. .. 476

*
7 foona .. .. .. .. .. 178 .. .. .. ..
8 Ahmednagar .. .. .. .. .. 2 .. .. 33 2
9 Gatara .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. , . ..
10 ' Sangli .. ., .. .. .. .. .. .. ..
11 Solapur .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ..
12 - Rolhapur . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 3
Poona Region-Total .. .. .. 180 .. .. 33 7

13 Aurangabad . . .. .. .. 1 .. .. .. .. 18
14 Parbhani .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 85
15 Bhir .. .. .. .. .. .. S .. 1 15
16 ~ a a d e d .. ., .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 36
17 Osmanabad .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 11
-
Aurangabad Region-Total .. .. 1 .. 3 .. 1 165
-

18 Buldhana .. .. .. .. .. .. ..
19 Akola . . .. .. .. .. ,. - 1 ..
20 Rmravati .. .. .. .. .. .. ..
21
22
Yeeal
Wardha
..
..
.. .. ..
.. .. .. ..
..
..
..
.. 1
23
24
Nagpur
Bhandara .... ..
..
..
..
..
..
..
.. ..
.. ....
25 Chandrapur '. . .. .. .. .. .. ..

Namur Region-Total .. .. .. 1 I .. 19 104

State Total NIaharashtra .. .. .. 21 2 4 .. 53 752
-
 j
~ a j o r - a n Medium
d ~r&errfduring the year 1976-77 in Mdarashtra State-contd.
(Unit Hectares)

i Condiments
Non-Classified Grand Tohtl
Ginger Pepper Turrner~c Other above

Nil.
3,618
Nil.
19.778 .
 12
Statement shmkg Districtwise and C r e e area imgated by Pre-Plan ,

Perennials and other perennials C~ e a l s

Serial Name of the District -, L-- lr------- -h---- '7
NO. Sugar- Fru its ' ~ e ~ e t aOther
- Rice Rice Wheat Barley Khar
cane and ble kharif Summer Jawar
other
trees

Bombay Region Total .. 1 937 33 .. .. 989 .. 4,468 .. 1,958

-

2 Poona .. .. .. 2.247
-. 44 19 .. 1,278 .. 7,560 .. 2.678
3 Ahmedndgar . . . . 5,067 704 17 .. 2,223 7 14;107 .. !1;329
4
5
6
Satara
Sangli
..
..
Sholapur . .
..
..
..
..
..
..
1,356
2
3,504
..
129
26
.

..
124
1
..
..
..
1,065
10
1,243
..
..
..
6,093
84
8,840
..
..
..
68
19749
3,437
e
7 Bh'r .. .. . . . . .. .. .. .I7 .: 97 2 ..
Aurangabad Region-Total . . . . .. ... 17 .. 97 2 ..
8 Nagpur .. .. . . . . .. .. .. 7,243 .. 4,482 .. ..
9 Bhandara . . .. . . . . .. .. , .. 21,995 .. 1,212 .. ..
1'0 Chandapur .. . . . . ..
--
.. ..
-
15,957 .. 315 .. ..
Nagpur Region-Total . . . . .. .. .. 45,195 .. 6,609
-
..
- -r
..

Totalpre-PlanMaharashtra 13,014 936 .I61 . . . 52,020 7 47,258 .. 21,2196

State.. '

Total Plan Maharashtra 27,739 2,835 197 175 70,646 1 1,443 1,13,792 .. 29,600
State.
.
TotalPlanPre-PlpnProjects 40,753 3,771 ' 358 175 1,22,666 11,450 1,61,050 .. 50,8 19
in Maharashtra State.

Total River life .. . . 15,214 63 .. + 3 7,423 '56 3,689 .. 1,872

 13
Major and Medium Projects during the year 1976-77in Maharashtra State.
(Uri ~tHectares)

Rabi Jawar ' H. W. Bajra Maize Rag1 Other Gram Tur Udid Kulth Masur Mug
Jawar Summer
 14

Statemeut showing Districtwise a d mopwise area irrigated by Pre-plan

Fodder crops Fibres

Serial Name of the District Other Vege- - - -
No. table Fodder Lucenre Other Cotten H. W. Jute
grown Kh.
non
perennial
basis

I Rasik .. .. .. .. .. 1 286 7 45 27 289 .. 100

Bombay Region-'Total .. .. 1 286 7 45 27 289 .. 100 .
--
.. .. .. ..

*
2 Poona .. .. .. 98 570 5 41 821
3 Ahmednagar .. .. .. .. .. 1 322 291 1 673 14 581
4 Satara .. ..
.. . . . . 215 .. .. .. 2,958 ..
. . . . .. .. .. .. .. .. . . . *.. "'2
5 Sangli
6 Sholnpur .. . . . . 29 ..
10
8 624 .. _ 9
9
1,570 , 34
Poona Region-Total .. .. 29 332 1,516 296 10 5,251 869 774
-
7 Bhir .. .. .. . . . . . . .. .. 1 .. .. .. .. -
Aurangabad Region-Total .... .. ... 1 .. .. .. ..

8 Nagpur .. .. .. .. . . .. . .. .. .. .. ..
..
..

9 Bhandara .. .. . . .... .. .. .. .. .. ..
10 Chandrapur .. . . . . .-. . . .. .. .. , .. .. .. ..
--
Nagpur Region-Total .. .... .. .. .. .. .. ,. ..
Total Pre-Plan Maharashtra State . . 30 618 1,523 342 37 , 5,540 869 874
Total Plan Maharashira State .. 138 2,672 1,5 13 277 240 3,401 2,664 161

Total Plan Pre-Plan Project in Maha- 1 68 38,290 3,036 619 277 8,941 3,533 1,035
rashtra State.
---
Total River lift . . . . . . 38 28 .. .. .. -
-
2
A
..
Total Plan pre-plan Project River 168 3,328 3,064 619 277 8,941 3,535 1,035
lift in Maharashtra State.
 15

*Maj* atid Medium Project during the year 1976-77 in Maharashtra State-contd.
(Unlt Hectares)

Drugs Edible Oil

-- -
Hemp and Other fibres Dyes Tobacco Other Drugs Groundnut Groundnut Sesamum
Sunhemp and Kharif Hot weather
Narcotes
 Statement showing Districtwise and cropwise area irrigated by Pre-plan

Serial Name of the District Rape ( Mustard Other oil seed Linseed Castor
No.

I Nasik . . . . .. .. .. .. .. .. ..
-- --
Bombay ?egion Total .. .. .. .. .. ..
. --
2 Poona .. .. .. ..
3 Ahn~ednagar .. .. ..
4 Satara .. .. .. ..
5 Sringli .. .. .. ..
6 Sholarur .. .. ..
Poona Eegion Total .. .. .. 314 .. ..
- --

. .
7 Bhir .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ..
A,rangabad Region Total .. .. .. .. .. ..

8 Ntlgpilr .. .. .. ..
9 Bhandera .. .. .. ..
10 Chandrapur . . .. .. ..
Nagp ur Region Total .. .. .. .. ..

Total Pre-Plan Maharashtra

State.
Total Plan Maharashtra State .. .. 2 12 4 ..
Total Plan Pre-Plan Projects .. .. 526 4 ..
in Maharashtra State.
-

Total River life Maharashtra ..

State.

Total Plan Pre-Plan pro,iects .. .. 526 4 ..

River life in Mrharashtra
State.
~ -. p---p-p .-- ....... - ~ - .~--u
Major arnd Medium Project during the year 1976-77 in Maharaslztra Statc-contd,
(Unit Hectares)
--
Condiments
Cther chillies -- - - Ncn-Clarsifed Gr:r.d
Ginger Pepper Turme~
ic Other above Total
 18

Statement showing Districtwise and Cropwise area irrigated

Serial Name of the District Sugarcane Other Rice Q heat Jawar

No . Perennials

(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7)

... .
1 Thane . . . . ., .. . . 19 3 466 41 ..
2 Kolaba . . . . . . . . .. 5 .. 3, 088 1 1
3 Ratnagiri . . . . . . . . . . 3 2 I02 2 37
4 Nasik .. . . . . . . . . .. .. 21 1. 517 168
5 Dhulia . . . . . . . . . . 890 9 1. 033 7. 550 615
6 Jalgaon . . . . . . . . . . .. .. 11 I. 358 222
7 Ahmadnagar . . . . . . . . 3 1 6 343 997
8 Pune . . . . . . . . . . 23 18 145 450 1. 357
9 Satara . . . . . . . . . . 11 48 27 1 674 1. 942
10Sangli . . . . . . . . . . 1. 031 .. 566 I. 340 990
1 1 Sholapur ..' . . . . . . . . 2 .. 31 154 I. 452
12 Kolhapur . . . . . . . . a . 8. 687 2 638 1. 586 176
13 Aurangabad . . . . . . . . 26 .. 19 1. 117 893
14 Bhir . . . . . . . . . . .. 11 43 365 965
15 Parbhani ..
16 Nanded ..
17 Osmanabad
18 Byldhana ...
19 Akola ..
20 Amravati ..
21 Yavatmal ..
22 Nagpur ..
23 Wardha ..

Total .. 10.846 385 48. 867 31. 670 12.453

during 1976-77 by State Sector Minor Ir*ation W,&s.,
(Unit Hectares.)

Bajra Gram Other Vegetables Fodder Cotton Ground- Chillies Other Total
Pulses Crops nut Crops

(8) (9 (10) (i i ) (i2) (13) (14) (i5) (!6) (1 7)

 20
APPENDIX-2/5 . .

S : ~ , t : ~ i i isho!liii~g
~~~f di.strictwise pote~ztial created by h:ne 1974
?vIccf or., Idediunl unJ State Sector 1ditrt;r Irrig ulioii 'FVurks

(Unit ' 000 ' Hectares.)

District Major and . Minor Lift Total

Medium
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) .-

Thana .. .. .. .. 1.52 0:17 I .69'

Kolaba ..
Ratnagiri ..
Nasik ..
Dhulia ..
Jalgaon ..
Ahmednagar
Poona ..
Satara ..
Sangli ..
Sholapur ..
Kolhapur ..
Aurangabad
Parbhani ..
Bee j ..
Nanded ..
Osmanabad .. . . : 15.03
Buldhana . . . . . A. - 12.99
Akoln .. .. ..
. - lk05

.. .. ..
8 ,

Amravati . 123-
Yeotmal .. .. .. 11.79
Wardha .. .. .. 16.92
Nagpur .. .. .. 10.91
Bhandara .. .. . , 62.77
Chandrapur .. .. 27.34
State Total .. , f 836.95 245.63 19.84 ! ,!02.42
 Advance Copy
Pr;117eareas
DYOU.~!~;
-
Dec!~ira:iot? of-
GOVERNMENT OF MAHARASHTRA
REVENUE AND FOZESTS DEPARTMENT,
Resolution No. FFC-1073/199770-J-4
Sachivalayi, Bombay-32-BR, 4th August 1973..
Read:- (i) Government Resolution, Revenue Department, No. SCY-5662166592-J, dated 3rd
Januzry 1963.
(ii) Government Resolution, Revenue and Forests Department, No. SCY-5666/J, dated
5th September 1963.
(iii) Government Resolution, Revenue and Forests Department, No. SCY-5660189276-
(111)-J, dated 28th September 1966.
(iv) Governmtnt Resolution, Revenue and Forests Department., No. SCY-5672177052-J,
dated 23rd August 1972.
(v)Govercment Resolution, Revenue and Forests Department, No. SCY-5672177052-j,
dated 19th October 1972.
(vi) Government Resolution, Revenue and Forests Department, No. SCY-5672177052,
dated 5th December 1972.
R ~ s o ~ u ~ r o ~ . - - TFact
h e Finding Committee for Survey of Scarcity affected areas in the State
appointed under Govern~nentResolut~on,Revenue and Forests Department, No. SCY-5672177052-J,
dated 23rd August 1972 has made several recommendations on the terms referred to ihe Committee.
Those recommendations are being examined by Government.
By one of its terms of reference, the Committee was required to ~dentifyareas in the State which
are susceptible to drought conditions. After examining various criter~afor identification of drought-
prone areas, 'the Committee adopted the following three criteria :-
(a) Normal precipitation.
(b) Timeliness of rainfall with reference to cropping pattern.
(c) Soils.
The method followed by the Committee in identifying the areas is as follows :-
(i) Identifying broad drought zone on the basis of normal precipitation which the Committee
considered to consist of- , >

( a ) areas falling within the isohyete of 750 mm.

(b) areas between the isohyete of 750 mm. and 800 mtn. which have hallow soils.
(ii) Verifying the broad drought-prone character of areas within broad drought zone by
frequency of occurrence of large number of deficient weeks in monsoon over a period of years.
(iii) Eiminating the areas within the broad drought ione which are sufficiently drought-
i~i
rq3i .ii:nl; r?n n6=~ou,11-1! nloi3!Liri. f;c!j~(!yl;' c!!f?:l&y nf s ~ ! ar
! \~liib']i
liz~iif-
b ~ t f i l i i 6r l r r ~ i c ~ l ~ t :
. ; ,rcri~tiiit. on n ~ o u n sft thc fi~lrilitji oi ibi-ig~ca~ialirrigatio~~ %::sten-!.

' N. ~.-I;oh~ete' means a line on a map j o ~ n ~ nplaces

g having the same average annual rainfall.
2. ~h~cGiiiiii;t;cciizL ;dzL.i;gLd23 ialGkZs &-Gagk;-jjr",ic iii ;;;; ";L;c. Iii ideiliiijiii~gthe
drought-prone areas, tho Co;iimittee has excluded some villages in five talukas or" 1ia;eii. Ahmedpur,
Manllegaon, Nasik aiid 12atpilr; wiiicll liilve been recognized by [lie G o v e r ~ ~ m e as
l l ~chron.cally
scarcity afiected in Gover~l~neut Resolution, Revenue Department', No.-SCY-5662166593-J, &led,
3rd January i963 and Gove:.in?int R c s o ~ u ~Revenue
~ o ~ ~ , and coyest; L>;.s~rt:yc:~i,Tic,. TCY-5f65-J,
date3 5th September 1966. . ,.

"
. .
3, '-ki'ter,cirefdly corisidel-ing the hregoing recommends tionc of the Committee, Gokernment
is pleased'to accept the above recommendations with the modiiicatinn that areas as wI-iich have been
already re.oyip,er' hy Gavernn?e!!t ~s mcntiaried in the above p r - n sjlnuld ulss ke i - ~ ~ i ~ i J 25 ~?;~d
~ ~ !intcrsst
i i r ~ u u g i ~ kifip the ~~ of rnniiimini~r~:
cilllll:~~~ity
i:i the pPBgi'Rli:l~~e,. T ~ Go?~fniiiedt
c is,
therefore, p!e.r;ed to ~leclarethe areas specified in Annexurc 1 to this Rtzoiiiti~nas drought -ptone.
The Cn~nnlitteehas excluded the areas in solne o f rile talukas irrigated by large irrigarion canal system.
Thc names of such systems recoeiliied by the Committee are also shawn in Ar:ce,xure li. Government
has also approvec! this excr::slo:!.
:, 9 % . . . ,.
By order and in the name of the Goi,ci:lor of FJila?lara-!;tl-2,

(Sd.) h'.G. KAIVADIVE,

D-put? Secretary to Government.
7 , . - ,
.. ..- . ,... . . ." . . . - ... . .. , ", .----.*,-- -..- - - _.*...*_.. _/._~-_%_.:. - /-.. ._:.
..-_.. __
-.-,, -
 ANNEXURE I

Serial Name of the List of Talukas identified as

No. District drought-prone

1 Aurangabad .. .. (1) Vaijapur

(2) Gangapur
(3) Kannad
(4) Paithan
(5) Khuldabad
(6) Aurangabad
(7) Ambad (Wadigodre and Ambad circles).
2 Bhir .. .. .. (1) Bhir
(2) Ashti
(3) Patoda
(4) Georai
(5) Manjlegaon
(6) Kaij (Excluding Digulamba circle).
3 Osmanabad .. (1) Bhoom
(2) Parenda
(3) Osmanabad (Excluding Thair circle).
(4) Tuljapur
(5) Kallam (Kallam and Moha circles).
(6) Ahmedpur-50 villages.

4 Poona .. .. .. (1) Sirur , 1

(2) Dhond I
(3) Baramati )Areas not served by large
(4) Indapur I irrigation canal system.
(5) Purandar J
(6) Khed (Khed and Chakan circles).
(7) Ambegaon (Manchar circle).
(8) Junnar (Narayangaon circle).
(9) Haveli (17 villages on eastern border).
5 Ahmednagar .. .. (1) Akola (Akola and Kotul circles).
(2) Pathardi
(3) Parner
(4) Alimednagar
(5) Jamkhed
(6) Shegaon
(7) Sangamner
(8) Shrigonda
(9) Ksparpon )Areas not eerved by large
(10)
(11)
(12)
Shrirampur
Newasa
Rahuri
J irrigation canal system.

(13) Karjat
6 Sholapur .. .. ., (1)
(2)
Karmala
Moho1
(3) Madha
(4) Pandharpur
(5) Malsiras Areas not served by Iarge
(6) Sangola irrigation canal systems.
(7) Mangalwedha
(8) Akkalkot
(9) N. Sholapur
(10) S . Sholapur
(11) Barsi
7 Satara .. .. .. (2)(1) Man (whole)
Khatav (whole)
(3) Khandala
(4) Phaltan Areas not served by large
(5) Koregaon. irrigation canal system.
 23
APPENDIX T / k o n t H .
- - - - - -

3 Serial ~ a m e . d the
f List of Talukas identified as
No. District - drought-prone
(1) (2) (3) ,

8 Sangli I. .* .. .(I) Jath

(2) Khanapur (Khanapur and Vita circles).
'
\

- (3) Atpadi
(4) Kavthe Mahankal
(5) Tasgaon (Savlaj and Visapur circles).
(6) Miraj (Malgaon circle). . .
9 Nasik .. .. .. (1) Chandor
(2) Nandgaon
(3) Kalwan
(4) Baglan \ .

'

(6) Sinnar
. .
1
( 5 ) Dindori ( ~ a n ai n d ' ~ i n d o r i .
circles).
}Areas not served by Irri-
gation system,

1
(7) Yeola
(8) Malegaon
(9) Niphad
( 10) Igatpuri (4 'villages).
(11) Nasik (8 villages).
10 Jalgaon . I .. .. (1). Chalisgadn
(2) Bhadgaon
11 Areas not falling in the
(3) Parola . ) commands of large Irriga-
(4) Erandol . . J tion Canal System.
(5) Edlabad
(6) Amalner (Amalner and Shirsala circle).
( I ) Pachora (Nagardeola circle).
11 Dhulia .. .. .. (I)
(2)
Sakri
Sindkheda
(3) Qandurbar (Excluding Dhanora circle),
(4) Dhulia .
12 ' Buldhana .-. .. ., (1) Malkapur (Motala circle).
(2) Khamgaon (Khamgaon circle).
. .

ANNEXUWE 11
Large Irrigation Canal system serving the Droughf-prone areas ( A S at the end of 1972)

Name of the canal system Talukas benefited

(1) (2)
p-

1. Godavari Canals .. .. .. Niphad, Yeola, Sinnar, Kopergaon.

2. Gangapur Canals .. .. .. Niphad, Kopergaon.
3. Palkhed Canals .. .. .. Dindori, Niphad.
4. Upper Girna Canals and Mosarn Canals Baglan, Malegaon.
together.
5. Pravara Canals . .. ..
b Sangamner, Shrirampur, Rahuri, Newasa,
6. Mula Canals . . .. .. Rahuri, Newasa (To end of 1972)
7. Mutha Canals .. . . .. Dhond, Baramati,
8. Nira Canals .. .. .. Purandar, Baramati, Indapur, Khandala, Phaltan,
Malshiras, Sangola, Pandharpur.
9. Lower Girna Canals .. , .. .. Chalisgaon, Bhadgaon, Parola, Erandol, Amalner,
10. GhodCands .. .. .. Sirur, Shrigonda and Karjat.
No. MIP. 1069/72798- MI(^) IRRIGATION AND POWER DEPARTMENT,
Sachivalaya, B o ~ b a y~ ~ . - 3 BR,
2,
Dated the 31st July 1973.
To '
All Superintending Engineers
All Executive Engineers Dealing with Minor Irrigation Works.

Subject.-41) Hilly and inaccessible areas in Maharashtra State.

(2) Scheduled areas in Maharashtra State.
Reference.-(1) Government Endorsement No. MIS-1071-MI (I), dated the 30th March
1971.
(2) Government Endorsement No. CON-1069183246-P (I), dated the 13th
April 1972.
A list of Hilly and Inaccessible areas in Maharashtra State was forwarded to the Local Officers
under the Government Endorsement dated the 30th March 1971 for provisional adoption for Hilly
areas for Minor Irrigation Works. This should be treated as final and priority should be given for
providing irrigation benefits from Minor Irrigation Works in these areas. The iist of hilly and in-
accessible areas is enclosed again for ready reference.
2. A list of scheduled areas is enclosed herewith Minor Irrigation Works in these areas should
also .be given priority.
3. The financial limit of Rs. 30.00 Lakhs may be adopted for Hilly and inaccessible areas as well
as Scheduled areas.
'SUBSIDY ON TRANSPORT OF FERTILISERS IN HILLY AND INACCESSIBLE AREAS
Government Resolution A and C. Department No. FER/5760/2979-H, dated 18th May 1967.
Hilly and inaccessible areas in Maharashtra State

Serial District ill^ and indccessible areas

No.

1 Thana Eastern parts of Paighar. Bassein, Dahanu, and all remaining

Talukas.
2 Kolaba All talukas.
3 Ratnagiri All talukas.
4 Nasik Igatpuri, past of Nasik taluka. Peint %urgana,part nf Di~dupi,
Kalw'ln and fjaglan talukas.
5 Dhulia Taloda, Akkalkuws, Akroni, Mahal part of Shahda, Shirpur.
6 Jalgaon Edlabad parts of Raver. Chopda.
7 Poona Bhor, Velhe, Mulshi, Moval, parts of Khed and Ambegaon.
8 Satara Patan, Jaol~,Mahabaleshwar.
9 Kolhapur Chandgad; Ajra, Budhasgad, Radhanagari, Bavda, Panhala,
Sahuwadi.
Buldhana Chikhli, Malkapur, parts of IChamgaon and Mehekar.
Akola Parts of Balapur, Akola, Washim and Akot talukas.
Amravati Melghat, parts qf Achalpur and Morshi talukas.
Yeotmal Parts of Darwlia, Kelapur, Wani.
Wardha Hinganghat, parts of Wardha taluka.
Nagpur Ramtek. Umred, Saoner.
Bhandara All talukas.
Chanda. All 'talukas.
Parbhani Parts of Jintur, Hingoli, Basmath.
Beed Parts of Gevarai, Manjlegaon and Kaij.
Nanded Mukhed, Bhokar, Hadgaon.

( ~ d . ) K. S. UPLAVIKAR,
Under Secretary to the Government of Maharashtra.
. .
 - Report of f e Sc. edukd area^ and SchedLil-dTri';,; Ccmm:ssion, J/o/ume II(Apclzd'ces), 1960-61.

1
APPENDIX--V

I *-
!S'c -:r .yara, 5-1 of Chapier 51 .
List of Sch duled Area>ar specified ia :he ,3crzedule<Areas (Pari A States) Order, 1950-C, Q. g
and the Scheduled Areas (Bart B Stafaj.' O~der,1950.
MAFTARASBTRA \

(I> Ambari, (2) Goari. (3) Chikli. :'$) Kzmtala, (5) Ghoti, (6) Mandwa, (7) Maregaon -
1 ( 8 ) Malbargaon, ( 9 Patoda,, (10) Dniligaon, (11: 'Damamdhri, (12) Darsangi, (13) Sign, (14) Sindgi,
(15) Kafiakwari, (16) Kopra, (17) Maiakwadi, (18j 'Nispur, (19) Ye~lda,(20) Pipalgaon, (21) Bulja,
,(22) Varoli, (23) Anji, (24) Bhimpur Sirmeti, (25) Karla, (26) Kothari, (27) Golkunda, (28) .Gogar-
wadi, (29) Malkapur, (30) Dhahora, (31) R a m u r , (32) Patrl, (33) Parodhi, (34) Boath, (35) Dar-
sangi, (36) Norgaor,, (37) Unrsi, (38) Godi, (39) Saurarkher, (40) Naikwadi, (41) Sarkani,
(42) Wajhera, (43) Marta, (44) Anjenkher, (45) Gondwarsa; (45) Pa!aigude, (47) Karslgaon,
(48) Paksi, (49) Patoda, (5.0) J~varla, (51) Pipalgaon, (52) Kanki Sir;gora, (53) Dongargaon,
'

..(54) Pipalsendha, (55) Jurur, (56) Minki, (57) Tulsi, (58) Machauder Pardhi, (59) Murli,
(60) Takri,,(61) Parsa, (02) Warsa, (63) ?.Jlnra, Ashta, (65) Higgni, (66) Timapur, (67) Majra,
(68) Wanola,:(69) PatsolIda, (70) Dhannora, (71) Sakur and Digri villages of Kinwat taluka of
Nanded district. ,,I

(I) Be~d\vi, (2) Chincholi, (3) Goigaon, (4) Hirapur, (5) Saltri, ( 6 ) Balapur, (7) Manoli,
(8) Antargaon, (9) Wirur, (10) Dengailgaon, (I!) Timbervai, (12) Scrsi, (13) Benora, ( i 4 ) Vamor-
jeeri, (15) Lokarkot. (16) Ergaon. ( ! 7 ) Kirdi, (18) Sondo, (19) Devsra, (20) Khorapan, (21) Kanzr-
gaon,.(22) Chenai, (23) Kairgaon, (24) hmal'nira, (25) Dhanoli, (26) Marnagondi, (26) Yellapur,
(27'. Katalbori, (28) Isapnr, (29) Devti, (33) Panderwani, (3 1) Wansari, (32) Perda, (33) Wargacn,
(34) Nokari, (35) Mirapur. (36) Pardhi, (37) Kutoda, (38) Parservara, (39) h?3angalhira, (40) Karki,
(41.1 'Nokari, (42) Manoli, (43)- Manoii, 144) Soaapur, (45) Liapur, (46) Mangi, (47) Q a r w a i ,
(48:. Tutra, (49) kakmapur, (50) Icirdi, (51) Injapur. (52) Jamni, (53) Hargaon, (54) Chikli,
(55) Patan, (56) Kosundi, (57) Scltera, and Sonorii Villages of Rajura ialuka of Nanded district.
Navapur Petha, Akarani Maha!, a1;d the villeges ).;lo %singLo thz P?i..:i af i(athi, the Parvi of
Nal, the Parvi, of Singapur, the Waiwi oP Gaoha!i, the Wassawa of Chi1tha.li and the Parvi of
Navapur in West Khandesh District.
. :

']The Satpura Hills reserved fororit arzas in Sast Khandesh dis';;l:l;.

- . SZrgar,s, ?.t--k:!, l<->,rz tz!~?? zr:?. F.zt!:z iz >Jasil:
Jawahar, Dahanu and S h a h a p ~ rtzlukas and pylokheda 1 1 Thzna district.
.-Melghat taluka of Amravati district.
Aniri Za1niildsri ia tfii: Sironciia tansil and t5e DEanora, Jndli~dGewarsha,. Jharapapra, Khut-

Tribal Area 'sub-plan of

Xaharashira State-Area of the. . . .
!
1 GOVERNMENT OF MAHARASHTRA
SOCIALWELFARE,
CULTURAL
AFFAIRS,SPORTSAND TOURISMDPPARTMENT,
RESOLUTION
NO. TYiP-107615199-XV,

I Sachivalaya Annexe, Bombay-400 032, dated the 4th March 1976.

Read :-Government Reso!utio21, Planning Department, No. DPR-I474/P-1, dated 13th June 1974.
RESOLIJTION.-~~ 1s now generally accepted that some of the tribal groups in the State have re-
mained completely untouched by the processes of development during the last four F:ve Year plan
periods; some have only marginally benefited. The problem of tribal developments has assumed
, and added significance in the context of the high priority accorded to social justice in the new planning
effort. In the light of the past experience, during the Fourth Five Year Plan period it was realised
that the problem of Schedule Tribes living in compact areas is essentially that of economic develop-
ment of those areas and of integrating their economies with that of the rest of the country. Area
development by itself however will not be sufficient ; area development milst proceed in consonance
with the development of the people, of those region. Therefore, the task of tribal development
,encompasses the social and economic development of the tribal people through a -phased and
 time bound ~ntegratedarea development and other programmes suiting the genius and the economic
situation of the people ensuring progressive elimination of all forms of exploitation and ensuring a
move towards the goal of equality and justice. This should enable them to join the mainstream of
national life as equal partners, enriching its variety and giving it a new strength. For achieving
this objective, it will be necessary to articulate the objectives in terms of definite policies, adminis-
trative actions, and socio-economic programmes.
2. With the above long term objectives in view the State Government has decided that during
the Fifth Plan period attention should be focussed on specific problems of each identifiable compact
1
I
tribal area so that a definite prespective eMerges for the course of its deyelopment. Government
has accordingly decided that there should be a separate Sub-Plan for such identified compact tribal
areas as a part of the State's Fifth Five Year Plan.
3. The question of identifying such Tribal areas has been under Government's consideration
for quite some time. It has now been decided that the State's Tribal Area Sub-Plan will cover 6,426
villages in 48 Tahsils of 13 districts; namely, Thane, Kulaba, Nashik, Dhule, Jalgson, Ahmadnagar,
Pune, Nanded, Amravati, Yavatmal, Nagpur, Bhandara and Chandrapur district as mentioned
in the Annexure I (Tribal Sub-Plan Area) and the Annexure I1 (Additional Tribal Sub-Plan Area).
e==
4. This Resolution issues in consultation. with the Planning Department.
S u m m q of the Tribal Sub-Plan Area in-Maharashtra State
Number of villages in the
Distriot Serial Tahsil -
No. Tribal Additional Total
Sub-Plqn Tribal Sub- area
area Plan area

1. Thane . . . . . . .. 1 Dahanq .. .. .. .... 127 .. 127

2 Talasari . . .. 27 29
.-. ..
13
3 Mokhada .. .. ? 69 69
.. . . ....
.?

4 Jawhar .. ;A140 113

5 Shahapur . . . . . . . ... 2@Z
6 Palghar . . . . . . . . .. 140
7 Wda . . . . . . . . 165 .. 1 65
8 Bassein ........ . 44
.. I 45
9 Bhivand~ . . . . . . . . 61 61
10 kurbad .. . . . . . . 76 1 77
Total .. 1,024 2 1,026

2. Kulaba Karjat

..
- 3. Nashik Peint
Surgana
Kalwan
Dindori,
Igatpuri
P~&jli
Baglan
Total .. 753 II 764

. 19 Nawap~r
20 Taloda . . . .. . . ... .. .. 93
83
..
.. 93
83
Akkalkuwa . . , . .
'

21 .. . . ,172 .. 172
..
'

22 Akrani . . . . . . .. 156 156

23 Sakri . . .. . . . . 73 4 77
24 Nandurbar . . . . . . . . 74 1 75
25 Shahada . . . . . . .. 134 6 140
26 Shirpur . . . . . . .. 57 13 70
Total .. 842 24 866

5 . jalglon .. . . . . . . 27 chbpda
28 Yawal . . . . ....
. . . . ..
,.
17
5
..
..
17
5
29 Raver . . . . . . . .----9 .. 9
Total ..
-_.
31
-----.. 31

6. Ahmednagar .. .. .. 30 Akola .. .. .. . .-- 93 13 1 06

--
Total .. 93 . 1 3 106 '
 $umrnary of the Tribal Sub-Plan Area in Mahuraihtra State-contd.

---
Numbe of v~llzgesin the .
D.strlct Serial Tahsil Tribal Additional Total
No. Sub-Plan TIibal Sub- area
area Plan a: ea

--7. (1 1 (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) .

. . . . . . .......
Pune .. 31 h b e g a o n
32 Junnar ... . . . . . . . .. 56
63
..
..
..
56
63
33 Khed . . . . . . 21 21
Total.. 119 21 140

8. Nanded . . . . . . 34 Kinwat .. .. .. .. ' 106 27 , 133

Total .. 106 27 133

9. Atnravati .. I . .. .. 35 Melghat . . . . . . . . . .--

335 .. 335
Total . . 335 . .. .
335

10. Nagpur . . . . . . . . 36 Ramtek .... . . . . . . . 97 97

Total . . .. 97 97

11. Bhiandara ....... 37 Gondia . . . . . . . . . . 54 54

38 Sakoli .... -
. . . . . .
Total . . . .
228
282
228
282
j__. \

12. Yavatmal .. .... . . . 39 Wani ....

40 yavatrnal .....
41 Kelapur ....
42 Pusad ....

13. Chandrapur .. .. .. 43
44
Sironcha
Godchiroli
.. .. .. .. .. .. . .. 650
578
, .
165
650
743
.
45 Rajura . . . . . . . . , t63 I81
46 Chandrapur . . . . . . 83
I8 83
47 Brahmapuri . . . . . . . . 182 182
48 Warora . . . . . . . .- . . 29 0 29 0
Total . . 1,39 1
---
738 2,129
Grand Totai .. 4,979 1,447 6,426
(1 4 Towns fall i n the ~ d d iio&l
t Sub -Plan Area).

Names o j the Tmiis falling in ths ~ d d i t i u ~~n l~ i 6$uB;.Plun

ai AFM

District .Tahsil . Name of Town or City 5

Thane .. .. . . . . Dahanu . . . . . . . . 1. Dahanu

2. Malyan
Jawhar . . .. . . . . 3. Jawhar
Shahapur .. .. .. 4. Shahapur
Wada . . . . . . .. 5. Wada
Nashik .. .. .. .. Dindori
Igatpuri
. . . .
. . . .
.... ..
..
6.
7.
Wani
Igatpuri
Nahile . . . . . . 8. Trimbak
Dhule .. . . . . .. Nqnpur . . . . . . 9. Mawapur
Taloda . .
Nandurbar
..
. . . .
.... 10.
11.
Tnloda
Nandurbar
.
.
Nanded .. .. .. .. Klnwat . . . . . . . .. 12. Kinwat
Arnravati .. .. .. .. Melghat . . . . . . . . 13. Chikhalda
Yavatmal .. .. .. .. Kelapur . . .. .. .. 14. Pandharkawada

By order and in the name of the Governor of Maharashtra,

(Sd.) D. T. DAKHANE,
Under Secretary to Government. I
 -\

ANNEXURE-I !

Name of the Villages falling in the Tribal Sob-Bla? Area.

(.Note : In the iikelihood of any spel?:ilg miqtake in'the ~ l a n ~ e (of
s ) vi!lage(s) in this Annexun:
the 1971 Censcs Code Number (s) glven herein should be treated as authoritative)
Statement showing the names of villages included in the Tribal Sub-Plan Area. The names and
tha) corresponding Census Code firumbers are as per the 1971 Census.

Sr. No. Census Code Naine of the Villagel S:. No. Cecsus Code Name of the Villagel
No. Town No. Town
(1) (2) (3) (1) 42) ( 3)

THANE DISTRICT
Following Tahsils are fully covered
1 Dahanu
2 Talasari
3 Mokhada
4 Jzwhar \

j Sksltapur
G Tf':idLi
\ c , .
Ezlghar 'l'a"esB1 Palghtar Tibsil
1 1 .. Tarapur 44 59 .. Vedhe
? 2 .. Kudan 45 60 . . Chari Bk.
3 3 .. Dahisar Tarf Tarapur 46 61 .. Birwadi
4 t - .. Ghiwali 47 ' 62 .. Kaliale
5 G .. Wav~e 48 63 .. Padghe
- 6 6 .. Al<karpatti 49 64 .. Pole
7 . 7 .. icurgaon 50 65 .. Nandore .
8 8 .. Parnali 51 66 .. Girnoli
9 9 .. Vengalli 52 67 .. B~rande
'10 10 .. PathxzvalE 53 68 .. Bevkhope
'1 25 .. N wale 54 69 ' .. Sagawe
12 26 . ShigZon 55 70 .. Kc~s'cad
13 27 .. Gargaon 56 71 .. Icoka~er
14 28 .. ChinAiere 57 72 .. Nagzarl
15 29 . ., Akegaw'li~11 58 73 .. Chari Kh.
16 30 .. Nz~iv~a!~ 59 74 . . Velpaon *

17 31 .. Ambedhe 60 75 .. Klr~tal
18 32 .. Barhanyur 61 76 . . CI111har
19 33 .. SaTgaon 62 77 .. Whspoli
20 34 .. Khutzd 63 78 .. hlihe
21 35 .. Khani\?ade 64 79 .. ~anlkhatid
22 36 .. Rawate 65 SO .. Kondhan
23 37 ... Altoli . - 66 81 .. Awadian
24 38 .. Asheri 67 82 .. Bangarchole
25 39 ., Somate 68 83 .. Sbi!
26 40 .. Pas?hal 69 86 .. Loware
27 41 .. Boisar 70 85 .. Bandhan
28 42 .. Bcrsheti 71 86 .. Nandgaon T. Manor*
29 44 .. Mahagaon 72 87 .. Shiishet
30 45 .. Kirat 73 88 .. Katale
31 46 .. Wade 74 89 .. Ambhan
32 47 .. Khadkawanc 75 90 . . Wasaroli
33 4 , Mendh3~~a-n 76 91 .. Kharshet
34 49 . . Vilshet 77 92 .. M~EIOP
35 50 . . Rondgaon 78 93 .. Takwahal
36 51 . Karsood 79 94 .. Sawarkhand
37 52 . . Betegaon 80 95 .. Nalshet
38 53 . . Warangade 81 96 .. Kev
39 51 . . Lalonde - 82 98 .. Maswan
40 55 . Ghanede 83 99 .. Wandiwali
41 56 . . Kambalgaon 84 100 .. Netali
42 57 . . Man 85
86
101
102 ... . Saye
Ten
,
43 58
-
, , Ghaneghar
Sr.No. Census Code Name of the village/ No.Sr. Census Code Name of the Villaget-. .
No. Town No. Town
(1) (2) (3) (1) (2) . (3)
Thane District-contd.
Palghar Tahsil-contd. Basseio Tahsil -contd.
87
88
103
104
.. Karalgaon
. . Gowade
8
9
30
31
. . Bhaliwali
. . Kanher
89 105 . . Tamsai 10 32 . . Shirasad
90 106 . . Durves 11 33 . . Mandvi
91 107 .
. Dhuktan 12 34 .
. Chandip
92 108 . . Pochade 13 35 .. Bhatane
93 109 . . Haloli 14 36, .. Shivansai
.
,

94 110 . Khamloli 15 37 . . Usgaon

95 111 . . Bahadoli 16 33 . . Medhe
96 112 . . Bot 17 39 .
. Vadghar
97 113 . . Embur Irambi 18 40 . . Bhinar
98 114 . . Dahisar Tarf Manor 19 41 . . Ambode
99 115 . . Kude 20 42 . . Kalbhon
100 116 . . Gund?.ve 21 43 . . Adne
101 117 . . Satiwaii 22 44 .. Sayawan
102 118 . . Veholali 23 45 . . Par01
103 119 . . ' Saware 24 46 . . Shirvali
104 120 . . Warai 25 47 . . Majivali
105 121 . . Jansai 26 48 . . Karajon
106 122 . . Khaire 27 49 . . Tilhei
107 123 . . Dhekale 28 50 .
. Dhaniv
108 124 . . Ganje 29 51 . . Pelhar
109 125 . . Jayshet 30 52 .. Achole
110 129 . . Shelwale 31 53 . . Waliv
111 130 . . Veur 32 55 . . Sativali
112 131 . . Ambadi 33 66 . . Rajavali
113 132 . . Ncwali 34 67 . . Kolhi
114 133 . . Morawali 35 68 . . Chinchoti
115 134 . . Varkhunti 36 69 . . Juchandra
116 136 . . Kamare 37 70 . . Bapane
117 139 . . Bandate 38 77 . . Deodal
118 140 . . Zanjaroli 39 78 . . Kaman
119 142 . . Chahade 40 79 . . Sarjamori
120 143 . . Wasare 41 80 . . Poman
121 144 . . Khadkoli 42 81 . . Shilottar .
122 145 . . Salchare 43 82 . . . Sasunavaghar
123 147 . . Lamthane 44 83 . . Nagle
124 148 . . Navaze
. . Tandulwadi Bhiwandi Tahsil .
. Girale '
. . Pargaon . , Bhivali
. . Nagave T. Manor .. Ganseshpuri
. . 1jn?uharpadaNandade 3 3 . . Vadavali Vajreshwari
. . Ucfiavali .. Akloli
. . Saphale
. :, Sonawo
46
54
6
. . Savaroli
. . Khativali
. . Karwale 7 7 . . Usgaon
. . Wadh~vSarweli 8 8 . . Ghotgaon
. . Penand 9 9 . . Veahe
. . KJlandarwan 10 10 . . Vareth
. . Dhaiwa!~ 11 11 . . Chane
. . Darshet ' 12 12 . . Asnoli Tarf Dugad
. . Wavphar (Ghatim) 13 13 . . Dugad
. . Wmbarpirda T Man01 14 14 . , Mgflivali
.. , 15 16 . . Vawali Tarf Dugad
Bassein Talhsil 16 21 . . Malbidi
17 22 . . Mohili
1 18 .. Dahisar 18 28 ' . . Nandithane
2 19 . . Koshimbe 19 29 . . Depoli
3 25 . . Sakawar 20 35 Sakharoli
4 26 . . Chimane 21 36 .g Supegan
5 27 . . Hedavade 22 39 .. Pilanze Kh.
6 28 . . Kashidkopar 23 41 .. Rjlnnie Bk.
7 29 .. Khanivade 24 48 ,, Devchole . Z
 - .- . --
. Sr.No. Gnsus Code Name.of the Villagel Sr.No. Census Code Name of the Villagel
No. Town No. Town
(1) (2) (3) (1) (2) (3) .- -
-
Thane District--contd,
Bhiwandi Tahsil-contd. Murbad Tahsil-contd. '

25 49 . . Sagaon 18 79 .. Deoghar
26 50 . . Eksal 19 ' 80 .. Madh
27 51 . . Chinchavali Tarf Kunde. 20 81 .. Sonewale
28 52 . . Dudhani 21 82 .. Veluk
29 53 ,. . Vape 22 83 ' .. Alawe
30 54 . . Ghandne 23 84 .. Bursunge
31 55 . . Kunde 24 85 - .. Mandus
32 56 . . Ghotawade 25 86 .. Khed
33 57 . . Mainde 26 87 .. Wanole
34 . 58 . . Karmale 27 88 .. Shai
35 59 . . Kandali Bk. 28 89 .. Shelgaon
36 60 . . . Kelhe 29 91 .. Talegaon
37 61 . . Kandali Kh. 30 92 .. Fangalushi
C
38 02 . . Dighashi 31 93 .. Merdi
39 63 .
. Newade 32 94 .. Wa!ghivare
40 64 .. Ambadi 33 95 .. Ma1
41 65 . . . Dalonde 34 96 .. Sadai
42 66 . . Jambhivali Tarf 35 97 .. Ambiwali
Khambale. 36 98 .. Dighephal
43 67 .. Umbar Khand 37 99 .. Diwanpade
44 68 .. Ashivali 38 100 .. Kochar Kh.
..
'

45 69 . . Zidake 39 101 Kochare Bk.

46 70 .. Kharivali 40 102 ..
..
Chasole
47 71 . , Base 41 103 Khute Bangle

.
48
49
72
73
, . Gondade
. . Pahare
42
43
104
105 ....., Nyghadi
Moroshi
50 74 . . Shadgaon 44 106 Fangulgawhan
51 75 .. Pachapur . 45 107 ..
..
Sawarne
52 76 .. Gondravali
46
47
108
,109 ....
Thitabi T. Vaishakhare
Kudset
53 77 .
. Jambhivali Tarf Kunde 48 110 Fangane
54 78 .. Ansali Tarf Kunde ' 49 111 .. Khapari
55 79 .. Shirdle 50 112 .. ..Hedawali
56 81 .. Dabhad 51 113
..
Karchande
57 95 .
. Pimpalshet Bhuishet 52
53
114
115
Zadghar
.. ..
Udaldona
58 96 .
. KhadKi Kh. 54 116 Bhorande
59 97 .
. Ichadki Bk. 55 117 .. Tokeewade
60 98 .
. Chimbipada 56 118 .. Balegaon
61 99 .. Kuhe 57 119 .. Talawali ('Barsgaoe)
58 120 .. Waishakhare .
Murbad TabsiP
Kisal
59 121 ..
.
Maniwali Tarf' Kheda
, Pendhari
L
.
~adawaji .. Urmarali Bk.
Sakare .. -0jiwale .
Ambele Kh. .. Mandwat
Sayale .. Mahaj
Inde .. Padale
Khedale .. Koloshi
Talwali Tarf Ghorat .. Taigaon
Eklahare .. ~ a l a m b a d(Bhondivale)
Chafe T. khedul .. Kheware
Pimapalghar .. Dudhanoli
Dahigaon .. Umaroli kh. '

Parhe .. Khopiwaii
Kandali ,, Milhe
&asai .. Gorkhagad
Alyani .. Khutalborgaon
Palu .. Shiroshi
 - <

Sr.No. .census Code Name of the Village/ Sr.No. Census Code Name of the Villagel
No. Town No. Tovin

NASHIK DISTRICT
Following Tahsils are fully covered.
1 Peint
2 Surgana
3' Kalwan
Dindori Tahsil , Dindori Tahsil-contd.
Mokhanal Jirwade
Bhanwad Chamdari
Dehare Maledumala
Karanjali Mandane
Gandole Koshimbe
Palasvihir Punegaon
Vare Pandane
Vanjole bbaner
Ambad Chandikapur
Vanarer Bhatode
Titve Dahivi
Deothan , Mulane
Nanashir Kokangaon Kh.
Charose Malegaon
Deoghar Pimparkhed
Kaudasar Phopasi
Vani Kh. VAN1 KASBE
Pimplgaon Dhum Sangamner
Joran Khedlc
Mahaje Mavedi
Sadrale Karanjwan
Nalwadi Dahegaon
Oje Vaglud
Golshi Varkhcde
Jalkhed Hatnore
Nigdol Nilwandi
Kokangaon Bk. Pimpalgaon Ket ki
Umbrale Kh. Rajapur
Ambegan Dindori
Chachadgaon Jopul
Vaghad Mad%i Jamb
Pophal Wade Palldied
Dhaur Indore
Umbalc Bk. Korhate
Jambutke Chinchkhed
Pimparaj Talegaon Dindori
Nalegaon hate
Vilwandi Modhadi
Rasegaon Pimpsalanare
Kochargaon Khatwad
Tilholi Ramsej
Ravalgaon , Ambe-Dindori
Deher Wadi Dhakambe
Dhagur Janori
Deosane Manori
Sarsale Shi~anal
Karan] khed Varwandi
Pingalwadi
Eklahare Igatptui Tahsil
mausale
Pimpri Allchla .. Dhadoshi
Ahiwantwadi . Bhilrnai
Goldari .... Pahine
Zarwad Kh.
Haste .
Kolher , . Takelarsha
I I

. 33

Sr.No. Census Code Name of the Villagel Sr.No. Census Code Name of the Villagel
No. . Town No. Town
(1) (2) (3) 6) (2) (3)
Nasik District-contd.
Nasik Tabsil-contd. Baglan Tabsil-contd.
49 50 . . Nagalwadi 21 23 . . Babhulne
50 52 . . Ozarkhede 22 24 . . Morane-Diger
51 55 . . Gangamhalungi 23 25 . . Bordaivat
52 57 . . Sawargaon 24 26 . . Bimkhot
53 60 . . Shlvangaon 25 27 . . Waghambe
54 61 . . P~mplgaon Garudeswar 26 28 . . Manor
55 63 . . Rajewadl 27 29 . . Salner
- 56 65 . . Ganeshgaon Trimbak 28 30 . . Katerval
57 66 . . Ganeshgaon Nashik 29 34 . . Bhilwad
58 70 . . Dudgaon 30 35 . . Tungandigar
59 77 . . Talegaon Anjaneri 31 37 . . Daswel
60 81 . . Jategaon 32 53 . . Jakhode
61 90 . . Dahigaon 33 87 . . Bhavade
34 88 . . Dasane -
Baglan Tahsil 35 89 . . Malgaon Kh.
36 90 . . Salwan
1 1 .. Borhate 37 91 . . Pisore
2 -2 .. Mohalangi 38 92 . . Kersane
3 3 .. Jaitapur 39 94 . . Vathode
4 - 3 .. Golwad .40 95 . . Pathanvedigar
5 5 .. Hatnoor 41 ' 96 . . Talwade Diger
6 6 .. Maliwade 42 98 . . Markure
7 7 .. Ambapur I 43 99 . . Kikawari Kh.
8 8 .. Jad 44 101 . . Kelzar
9 9 * .. Visapur 45 102 . . Tatani
10 10 .. Shevare 46 103 . . Bhildar
11 11 .. Kharad 47 104 . . Kikawari Bk.
12 12 .. Vade Digar 48 106 . . Joran
13 13 .. Deothan 49 108 . . Sakode
14 14 .. Kutgavan (Kondharabad) 50 110 . . Karanjkhed
15 15 .. .Antapur 51 113 . . Dansaundhane
16 16 .. Raver 52 115 . . Bundhate
17 19 .. Jamoti 53 116 .. Dahindule
18 20 .. Aliyabad .. Sarvar
19 ' 21 *.: Ajande 54 127
I 20 22 .. Mulher
,
55 136 .. Wadichaulher

DHULIA DISTRICT
Following Tahsils are fully covered:
1 Taloda
2 Akkalkuwa
3 Akrani
4 Nawapur I

.Sakri Tahsil Sakri Tahsil-contd.

1 1 . . Choupale 16 17 . . Jambore
2 2 . . Rathod 17 18 .. Varsus
3 3 ' . . Jamkhel 18 19 .. Jamki
4 4 . . Khuruswade 19 21 .. Vasknedi
5 5 ... Sutare 20 25 ..
..
Dahiwe!
6 6 . . Dhaner 21
22
26
27 ..
Bhongaon
Bodgaon
7 7 , . Amnle
'8 8 .
. Machamal 23 28 .;
..
Maindane -
9 9 . . Khandbare 24 29 Dapur ,

10 10 .. Raikot 25 30 .. Rohan
11 11 . . Burudkhe 26 31 .. Jebapur
12 12 . . Pangaon 17 32 ' .. Ambode
13 14 .. Raitel 28 33 .. Kirwade
14 15 .. Brahmanwel 29 34 .. Ghodade
15 16 .. Amkhel 30 35 .. Surpan
 -- -- -
Sr.No. Census Code Name of the Villagel Sr.No. Census Code Name of the Villagel .
No. Town No. Town
(1) (2) (3) (1) (2) - (3)

Dhalia District-contd.
Sakri TahsiE-co~td. Nandurbar Tshsil-contd.
36 . . Korde 19 19 . . Loya
37 . . Valwhe 20 20 . . Veiavad
38 r. Vitave 21 21 . . Vyahur
39 . . Kasbe Chhadwel , 22 22 . . Dhulawad
40 . . Barar 23 23 . . Gujar. Bhavali
67 . . Pimpalgaon 24 24 . . C ~ j aJamboli
i
68 . . Mohane 25 25 . Kzrankhede
69 . . Trmbhe Pr. Warse 26 26 . . Phulsare .
70 . . Shirsole 27 27 . . Umarde Bk.
71 . . Umarpata 28 28 . . Nzrayanpur
72 . . Malgaon Pr. Varsa 29 29 . . Ghirasgaon
73 . . Khargaon 30 30 . . Dkekwad
74 .
. Kalambe 31 31 . . Biladi
75 . . Chorwad' 32 32 . . Nhairale
76 . . Lakhale 33 33 . . Khamgaon
77 . . Warse 34 34 . . Nagasar
78 . . Shenwad 35 35 . . Virchak
79 . . Kudashi 36 36 . . Tokartale. .
80 . . Manjari 37 37 . . Waghale
81
82
. . Mapalgaon
. . Dangshirwade
38
39
38
39
. . Ozarde
. . Ashte
-
83 . . Bopkhel 40 40 . . Thanepada
84 . . Shiv 41 41 ,.. Amarave
85 , . .. Khatyal 42 42 . . Patharai
86 . .. . Vardali 43 43 . . .. Dhamdai
87 . . Kakasad 44 44 . . WaruI
88 . .. Pankhede 45 45 .-:Adachhi :
.
,

89 . ... Samode 46 46 , : . . Lonkhede . ' .,.

90 . ., Mhasadi Pr. Pimpalner 47 47 . . :: Karajkupe

91 . I . :, . ,-. Pimpalner - : ,48 .
t . . A8 , . . Nalave Kh.
92
93 .'.
, . ,, Chikase
. . , Jirapur
, 49
50
49
50
. . . Sudarade " '
: .' Nalave Bk. .
..
'

94 . . Kokragaon 51 52 :: -.. . Dudhale

95 ' . . Shcvage 52 53 . . . Nandsukbe . . :

96 ; ' Dhmandhar 53 54 . :. . Bhane ': t

97 " . . Virkhel 54 55 . . . . Vasadare 4 :

98 . . Pargaon 55 56 . . Wawad
99 . . Mandane 56. 57 . . Chakle
100 . . Balhane 57 58 . . Dahindule Bk.
101 . . Deshshirwade 58 59 . . D a b d u l e Kh.
102 . . Kadyale 59 60 . . Kathore Digar .
103 . . Dhongaddigar 60 61' . . Umarde Kh.
104 . . Shelbari 61 62 . .. Chaupale
62 65 . . Akhatwade
Nandrarbar Tahsil 63 68 . . Hatti Alis Indi
64 69' . . Palshi
1 . . Bhangade 65 ,70 . . Ghuli
2 . . Ma~&oor 66 71 . . Rakaswade
.
,

3 . Vomlai 67 72 . . . Waghode
4 , . Arditara . 68 73 . ... Patonde
5 , . Dhanora 69 74 .. Hol. T. Maveli
6 . . Pavale 70 75 i:.: Khodasgaon ' -
7 , , Kothade' 71 76 . ;.*: Shahade
8 . Umaj 72 77 . I Sliiij&
9 ., Kotkeli Kh, . 73 %2 -.i--. Dhamdijj*
16 t. :. yi~kjCk%r! 79 85 . . Savalde .,
ii
> . , , Nlw 6oni Bk.
12 .. Jalkhe Skirpsr Talhsil .
13 . . Shirvade
14 , Ranalc #h. 1 1 .. Borpani (FV)
I5 . . Natawad 2 2 .. Malkatar (FV)
16 . . Kdlanjwe 3 3 .. Fattepur (FV)
17 .. Shejwe 4 4 . Gadhad Deo (FV)
18 . . Pjrnpsjod T. Dhaoore 5 5 .. Kodid (FV)
 P - ----- -. ---. - --
$~.NO. Census Code Name of the Villagel Sr.No. Census Code Name of the Village[
No. Town No. Town
(1) (2) (3) (1) (2) (3)
. ~

Dhnlia ~istrict-contd.
Shirpnr Tahsil-contd. Shelrada Tatisil-contd.
6 ,6 . . Gurhadpani (FV) 9 9 . . Nag~iri(FV)
7 7 . . Bhudki (FV) 10 10 . . Kusumwade.
8 8 . . Waghpada (FV) 1 11 . . Nandya (FV)
9 9 . . . Saigerpada (FV) 12 12 . . Pili~prani(FV)
10 10 . . Manjriburdi (FV) 13 13 . . Ranipur (FV)
11 11 . . Chondi (FV) 14 14 . . Fattepur
12 12 .. Bhudaki (FV) 15 15 . . Lakkadkot (FV)
13 13 . . Chandsurya (FV) 16 16 . . Kothandhani (FV)
14 14 . . Boradi New (FV) 17 17 . . Pinlplod
15 15 . . Kakadmal (FV) 18 18 .. Kudhawad
16 16 . . . Vakawad (FV) 19 19 . . Lachhore
17 17 . . Umarda (FV) 20 20 . . Kanadi T. Haveli
e 18
19
20
18
19
20
. . Durabadya (FV)
. . Mohide (FV)
. . ,Dondwada (FV)
21
22
23
21
22
23
. . Shirud T. Haveli
. . Amode
. . Alkhed
21 21 . . Tembha (FV) 24 24 . . Padade Bk.
22 22 . . Kharikhan (FV) 25 25 . . Budigavan
23 23 . . Boradi . .26 -26 . . . Umarati
24 24 . . Wasardi 27 27 ., . Pimpri
25 25 ., Nandarde 28 28 .. . Mahasavad
26 28 .. Wadi Kh. 29 29 . . Anakwade
27 29 . . Jalod 30 30 . . Sulwade
28 30 . . Abhanpur Kh. 3i 31 . . Tavalai
' 29 31 . . Taihad 32 32 . . Mubarakpur
30 36 . . Muklied 33 - 33 . . Velavad
31 55 . . Nimzari 34 34 . . Kakmadi T. Borad
32 56 ... Varvadi
, 35 35 . . Wadi
33 57 . W aghborda
>
. 36 36 . . Sonavi T. Bbrad ,;
34 .58 . . Samrayapada . . 37 37 . . Thengche
35 60 . . Lauki 38 38 . . Javade T. Borad . ,

36 61 . . - Suba 39 ' 38 . . Tarhadi T. Borad . :

37 62 . . Fattepur 40 40 . . Vardhe
38 64 .. Hedakhed .. 41 41 . . Pari
39 65 .. Arunapuri . . ' D i m 42 42 . . . Kothali T. Haveli
..- (Deforested).
, . 43 43 . ,. . . . Aurangpur
40 66 . . . Sangavi 44 44 . . Chikhali Rlc. . 1
41 ' 67 . . Hated 4.5 45 . ; Ka~ankl~ede
42 69 . . Palasner 46 46 . . Nandarade a

43 70 ' . . IC.hambale: 47 47 . . Vaijaii

44 71 . . Panakhed (FV) 48 48 . . Vaghode . L.
45 72 . . Gairkhuti (FV) ". : 49 50 . . Dhamiade
46 73 . J.2yada (FV) 50 52 . . Katharde Kh.

*
47 74 - . . Chilare (FV) 51 53 . Kalzadi
48 75 . . kakdya Sanuman (FV) 52 57 . . Ganor
44 76 . . MahadeoDondwade(FV) - 53 58 . . Adgaon
50 77- . .- Malapur (FV) 54 59 . . Khargon
51 78 . . Rohini 55 69 . . Kochare
52 79 . . Bhoiti ' 56 61 . . Riladi T. Haveli
53 80 . . Ambe
' 57 02 . . Bzbirpur
54 81 . . Khamkhede Pr. ' Ambe 58 63 ' . . Bramhanpuri
55 82 . . Siwarkheda (FV) 59 64 . . Sultanpur
56 83 . . Higaon 60 65 . . Raiklied
57 84 . . Vadle Kh. 61 ' 66 . . Khed Dig&
62 67 ,,; ~Navalpur
Shahada Tsfasil . ! . . 6.7 ' 68 , Cl~andssbili
7 1 Akaspu~ 64 ' 69 . . Godipur
.. . . Padalde Kh.
; ;

2 2 Nawagaon (FV) 65 . 70
3 3 .. Virpur 66' 71 . . Bhagapur.
4 4 . . Dara 67 72 .. Javkhede
5 5 . . Bhute 68 73 . . Sonwal T. Haveli'
6 6 . . Kanosi (FV) 69 74 . . Kavalith'

7 7 . . . Nandya-Kusumwade 70 75 . . Tuki
Rampur (FV). , 71 76 . . Sawkhede
8 8 .. Chirade : 72 77 : Kxjot .
-. .- " -.

- ~
Sr.No. Census' Code Name of the Villagel Sr.No. Census Code Name of the Village[
No. Town No. , Town
(1) (2) (3) (1) . (2) (3)
Dhulia District-cd.
Shahada Tahsil-contd. * Shahada Tahsil-contd.
78 . . Lohare 104 121 . . Dongargaon
79 . . Gogapur 105 123 . . Kauthal T. Shahada
80 . . Kurangi 106 143 . . Matkut
81 . . Tidhare 107 144 .. Borale
82 . . Damalde 108 145 . . Kamravad
83 . . Kalamad T. Haveli 109 146 . . Kahatul
84 . . Chikhali Kh. 110 147 .. Vadchhil
85 . . Bhortek 111 148 . . Londhre
86 . . Shrikhede 112 149 . . Udhalod
87 . . Ozarte 113 150 .
. Nimbhore
88 . . Ukhalshem 114 151 . . Dhandre Bk.
89 . . Vagharde 115 152 .. Chirkhan (FV)
90 . . Jam 116 153 Asalod New (FV)
91 . .. Javade T. Haveli 117 154 .. Jainagar .
92 .. Titari 118 155 . . Dhandre (FV)
93 . . Holmubarakpur (FV) 119 156 .. Manmodya (FV)
94 . . Vadgaon 120 157 .. Dutkhede (FV)
95 .
. Pimparde 121 158 .. Bhongara (FV)
96 . . Asalod 122 159 .. Vadali
97 . . Mandane 123 160 .. Kondhawal
98 .
. Awage 124 161 .. Bhulane (FV)
99, . . Tikhore 125 162 .. Chandsili (FV)
100 . . Untawad 126 163 .. Ubhadagad (FV)
101 . . Hol 127 168 .. Kakarde Kh.
102 . . Mohide T. Haveli 128 169 , . Khaparkhede (FV)
103 . . Junwane 129 170 .. Malgaon (FV)
104 .. Lonkhede 130 171 .. Langadi Bhavani (FV)
105 . . Tembhali 131 172 .
. Shahana (FV)
106 . . Holgujari 132 175 .. Kakards
107 .. Asus 133 176 .. Abhonpur Bk.
.
119 .. Maloni 134 179 , Nimbardi (FV)

JALGAON DISTRICT
Chopda Tahsil Yawal Tahsil
.. Maratha (FV) 1 34 ., Haripura (FV)
.. Morchida (FV) 2 35 ....
Vaghazira (FV)
.. Umarti (FV) 3 64 Jamnya (FV)
.. Satrasen (FV) 4 65 ..Gadrya (FV)
.. Krishnapur (FV) 5 46 ,, Usmali (FV)
.. Kharya Padew (FV)
.. Mulyautar (FV) Raver Tahsil
.. Vaijapur (FV) . .
.. Borajanti (FV) 1 1 .. Mahumandali (FV)
.. Malapur (FV) 2 2 .. Pimparkund (FV)
.. Bormali (FV) 3 3 .. Andharmali (FV)
.. Karajane (FV) 4 4 .. Tidya (FV) -
.. Melane (FV) 5 5 .. Nimdya (FV)
.. Vishnapur (FV) 6 6 .. Garbardi (FV)
.. Devhari (FV) 7 7 .. Janori
.. Deoziri (FV) 8 42 ., Sahasraling (FV)
.. Kundyapani (FV) 9 43 .. Lalmati (FV)

AHMEDNAGAR DISTRICT
Akola Tahsil Akola Tahsil-contd.
.. Tirdhe 8 8 ; .
Khirvire
.. Adoshi 9 9 .. Kombhalne
. . Malcn'i 10 I(! . . Tahakari
. . Ekdare 11 11 . . Samslerpur
.. Saugvi 12 12 . . Savargaon Pat
. . Ke!i 'Rumhan\l.,z!i 13 17 .. Muthalane
.. Bhitaka 14 49 .. Bari
 7

-
37
--
&.No. Census Code . Name of the Villagel Sr.No. Census Code Name of the Villagel
No. Town No. Town
(1) (2) (3) (1) (2) (3)
\

-.
Ahmednagar District-contd.
Akola Tahsil-contd. Akola Tahsil-contd,
15 50 . . Waranghushi 55 92 . . Kumshet
16 51 . . Ladagaon 56 93 . . Shirpunje Kh.
17 52 . . Shenit 57 94- . . Dhalnanvan
18 53 . . Pabhulwandi 58 95 . . Ambit
19 54 . . Babhulwadi 59 96 . . Balthan
20 55 . . Ambevangan 60 97 . . Minik Ozar
21 56 . . Deogaon, 61 98 . . Ghatghar
22 57 . . Pendshet 62 - 99 . . Maveshi
23 58 . . Manhere 63 100 . . Shiswad
24 59 . . Shelvihir 64 I01 . . Wanjulshet
25 60 . . Panjare 65 102 . . Gondoshi
26 61 . . Chinchodi ; 66 103 . . Khadki
27 62 . . Waki 67 104 . . Shsairwadi
28 63 . . Titavi 68 105 . . Panchanai
29 64 . . Pimparkane 09 106 . . Chinchavane
30 66 . . Vadadawane 70 107 . . Padalane
31 67 . . Kodani 71 111 . . Shelad
32 68 . . Ghatgar 72 113 . . Pimpri
33 69 . . Shingavwadi Rajur 73 114 . . Ghoti
34 70 . . Murshet 74 115 . . Paithan '
35 71 . . Shendi 75 116 . . Lavali Kotul
36 72 .. Samrad 76 117 . . Wagtadari
37 73 . . Bhandardara 77 118 . . Shilvandi
38 74 . . Randad Bk. 78 123 . . Kohone
39 75 . . Ranad Kh. 79 127 . . Lavali Otur
40 76 . . Malegaon 80 128 . . Tale
41 77 . . Kohondi 81 129 . . Kothale
42 78 . . Digambar 82 130 . . Somalwadi
43 79 . .' Guhire 83 131 . . Vihir
44 80 . . Katalapur 84 132 . . Shinde
45 82 . . Ratanwadi . . 85 133 . . Ambitkhind
46 ' 83 . . Mutkhel 86 136 . . . Palsunde
47 84 . . Turungan 87 141 . . Phopsandi
48 85 . . Rajur . 88 142 . . Satewadi
49 86 . . Vithe- 89 143 . . Keli Otur , .
50- 87 . . Koltembhe 90 144 . . ' Keli Kotul
51 88 .' Kelungen 91 145 . . Khetewadi
52 89 . . Jamgaon
53 90 . . Shirpunje Bk, 92 146 . . Esarthav
54 91 . . Savarkute 93 147 . . Ka,raridi
PUNE DISTRICT
Ambegaon Tahsil Ambegaon Tahsil-contd.
1 54 . . Shinoli 20 17 . . Panchale Bk.
2 53 . . Gangapur Bk. 21 20 . . Panchale Kh.
3 49 . . Gangapur Kh, 22 8 . . Malin
4 52 . . Kanse 23 13 . . Adiware
5 48 . . Apati 24 7 . . Asane
6 50 . . Abhondi 25 19 . . D~gdu
7 55 . . Pimpalgaon Tarf Ghoda 26 23 . . Megholi
8 60 . Sal 27 12 .. W~i-td_!!gig
9 rjf .. Di~~%k_~iie 28 10 . Abhadc
10 27 . . Ambegaon 29 16 .. Kushire Kh. '
11 29 .. Kalamwai 30 18 .. Kushire Bk.
12 33 .. Koltawade 31 4 .. Adupe
13 31 .. Phulwade 32 2 .. Pimpargane
14 14 .. Vordhar . 33 3 . . Adhane
15 11 .. Varsawane 24 1 . . Don
16 35 .. Dinghe Bk. 35 6 . . Nhaved
17 43 .. Dinghe Kh. 36 9 . . Nanwade
18 36 .. Mahalunge Tarf Ghoda 37 25 .. Sakeri
1Y 24 . . Vacl~ape 38 22 .. Sawarli
--
Sr.No. Census Code Name of the Villagel Sr.No. census Code Name of the Villagel
No. Town No. Town
(1) (2)
-
(3) (1) (2) (3)
Pane District-
Arnbegaod TahsilL-corztd. Junnar Tahsil-contd.
15 . . Patan 35 . . Hadsar
5 . . Tirpad 36 .. Dewale
21 . . Mahalunge Tarf Ambe- 37 . . Khaire
gaon. 38 . . Ghatghar
46 . . Nigdale 39 . . Jawalwadi
41 . . Taleghar 40 .. Hirdi
37 .. Rajpur 41 . . Undekhadak
34 . . Terungan 42 .. Rajur
28 . . Jambori 43 . . 'Khatkale
32 . . Fhalode 44 ' Manik Donk
30 . . Kondawa 45 . . Khadkumbhe
26 . . Pimpri 46 . . Usran
44 . . Pirwsari 47 . . Kewadi
38 . . Chikhali 48 . . Tejur
3 1. . . Rajewadi 49 . . Pangul Ghawa
45 . . Gohe Bk. 50 ' . . Chawade
47 . . . Gohe Kh. 51 .. Pur
42 . . Magboli 52 . . Amgaon
40 . . Supeghar 54 , . . Bhankeshwar
55 .. Surale
Junnar Tahsil 56 . . Amboli
57 .. Shiroli Tarf Kukadner
1 .. Chilhewade 58 . . Wanewadi
3 .. Jambulshi 59 . . Aptale
4 .. Khireshwar 60 . . Koli
5 .. Muthalne 62 . . Shiwali
7 .. Kolhewadi 63 . . Uchit
8 .. Kopare 65 . . Chalewadi Tarf Minhere
9 .. Mandwe 69 .. Biwade Bk.
1I .. Sangnore 71 . . Biwade Kh.
12 .. Alu 70 . . Inglbh
13 .. Khubi 72 .. Ghangaldare
14 . Pimpalgaon Joga 73 .. Sonawale
16 .. Karangale 74 .. Tambe
18 .. Madn 75 . . Hiware Tarf Minher
20 .. Pangri Tarf Madh 76 . . Hatvij
22 ,. Kolwadi 77 .. Ambe
23 .. Pargaon Tarf Madh 78 .. Pimparwadi
24 .. Taleran 80 . . Sukalvede
26 .. Sitewadi .
27 ... Wadkhale
83
86
Godre
.. Khamgaon
33 .. Nimgiri
34 .. Mangnawale 93 .. Padli
NANDED DISTRICT
Kinwat Tahsill Kinwrt Tahsil-contd.
1 3 . . Takli 17 42 .. Tulshi
2 4 . . Padsa 18 43 . . Gondwadsa
3 5 . . Sayepal 19 44 .. Anjankhed
4 6 . . Murli 20 47 . . Bhorad
5 7 . . Wadsa 21 48 .. -Chorad
6 8 ..
Knli.
Ashi* 22
23
49
50 .. Rampur <Zitidk$~dj
.. lJ$gnars
7 1G ::
24 51 .. Pathri
8 17 . . Gondzgaon
9 18
,
. . Madnapur (Mahore) 25 52 .. Khambala
. . Umra . .. Pardi
10 23
. . Machandia Pardi
26
27
53
54 .. Shindkhed
11
12
24
25 . . Karalgaon 28 55 .. Chin-chkhed
. . Sawarkhed
,
29 56 .. Hatola
13
14
26
31 ,. . Wai 30
31
57
5 8
.... Waifani
Dhundra
15 32 . . Hardap
16 33 .. Naikwadi 32 59 .. Gouri
,
-
Sr.No. Census Code Name of the Villagel Sr.No. Census Code Name of the Villagel
No. Town No. Town

Nmded District-contd.
Kinaat Tahsil--contd. Kinwat Tabsil-contd.
33 60 .
. Both 70 116 . . Pandhara
34 61 . . Sailu 71 117 . . Belori (Kinwat)
35 %2 . . Karanji (Sindkhed) 72 118 . . Maregaon
36 63 . . Bhagwati 73 119 . . Kamthala
37 64 . . Wazra Bk. 74 120 .. Ambadi
38 66 . . Unakadeo 75 121 . . Kherda
39 67 . . Chais 76 122 . . Malkapur
40 68 . . Pimpalsenda 77 123 . Ghoti .
41 69 . . Sarkhani 78 124 . . Sirmetti
42 70 . . Dehli 79 125 . . Bhimpur
43 71 . . Nirala 80 127 . . Pipalgaon (Kinwat)
44 72 . . Noorgaoc 81 128 . . Ghogarwadi
45 73 . . Titvi 82 130 . . Mandva (Kinwat)
46 74 . . Lingi 83 131 .
. Digdi (Mangabodi)
47 75 . . Nagapur 84 132 . . Nagzari
48 76 . . Junani 85 135 .
. Bendi
49 77 . . Digadwazra 86 136 . . Amadi
50 78 . . Darsangvi (Sindkhed) 87 139 . . Dabhadi
51 79 . . Singoda 88 140 . . Chikhli
52 80 . . Sirpur 89 141 . . Hudi (Chikhli)
53 81 . . Tembhi 90 144 . . Darsangvi (Chikhli)
54 82 . . Patoda Bk. 91 145 . . Maldwadi
55 83 . . Mandvi 92 149 .
. Degaon
56 84 . . Jawarla 93 150 . . Lingdhari
57 85 . . Palsi 94 154 . . Sindgi (Chikhli)
58 86 . . Belgaon 95 155 . . Andhori (Chikhli)
59 87 .. Kanki 96 157 . . Piperphodi
60 88 . . Kothari (Sindkhed) 97 158 . . Patoda Chikhali
61 89 . . Pipalgaon (Sindkhed) 98 161 .. Sawari
62 90 .. Dongargaon (Sindkhed) 99 162 . . Thara
63 91 Jarur 100 163 . . Poth Reddy
64 92 . . Minki 101 164 . . Singarwadi
65 109 . . Nejpur 102 65. . . Umari
66 110 . . Rajgad 103 167 . . Jaldhara (Chandrapur)
47 111 . . Wadoli 104 168 . . Belori (Chikhli)
68 112 . . Anji 105 169 ..
Malkolari
69 114 . . Loni 106 171 ..
Dongargaon (Chikhli).

AMRAVATI DISTRICT
Melghat Tahsil is fully covered,

YAVATMAL DISTRICT
Wani Tahsil Wani Tahsil--cmtd.
1 208 . . Adkoli 19 88 . . Buranda
2 106 . . Ambezari 20 179 . . Chatwan
3 165 . . Ambezari Bk. 21 205 . . Chalbardi
4 164 . . Ambezari Kh. 22 176 . . Chikaldoh
5 82 . . Ambora Vangram 23 118 . . Chilai (Vangram)
6 180 . . Arajkavadya 24 155 . . Chinchaghat
7 121 . . Arjuni 25 83 . . Chinchoni Botoni
8 84 Awalgaon Vangram 26 189 . . Dabhadi
9 136 . Aasnn 27 137 . narara
10 50 . . Bhalewadi 28 186 .. Demaddevi
11 178 . . Bhimnala 29 35 .. Dhamni
12 128 . . Bhoikund'Vangram 30 64 .. Doldongargaon Gaon
13 175 . . Bhorad Vangram 31 188 .. Dongargaon Vangram
14 212 . . Birsapeth 32 89 .. Durgada
15 119 . . Borgaon Vangram 33 216 .. Ganeshpur
16 37 . . Bori Kh. 34 127 .. Gangapur Vangram
17 103 . . Botoni 35 181 .. Gawara
18 24 . . Burada 36 33 .. Ghoddara

A-!991-5-A
Sr.No. Census Code Name of the Villagel Sr.No, Census Code Name of the Villagel ,

No. Town No. Town

Yavatmal District-
Wani Tahsil-contd. W ani Tahsil-contd.
. . Ghoguldara 101 .
. Rampeth
. . Girajpur (Vangram) 102 . . Rampur
. . Godani 103 . . Rohpat
. . Gopalpur 104 . . Sagnapur *
. . Hatbajri 105 . . Salebhatti (FV)
. . Hivra Barsa 106 . . Sarati
.. Isapur 107 . . Shekapur
. . Jalka 108 . . Shibala
. . Jamni 109 .. Shivnala
. . Junoni (Vangram) 110 . . Shiroda
.. Junoni 111 . . Surla
.. Kanhalgaon 112 . . Susari
.. Kanhalgaon 113 . . Tembhi
. . Karegaon Kh. 114 . . Uchatdevi
.. Katli Borgaon
. . Kegaon
115 . . Umari
116 . . Vadgaon
.. Khadakdoh 117 . . Vadhona
....Khergaon
Khandani
. . Khapari
118
119
. . Bagdara
. . Valsa
120 . . Veoti
.. Khekadi Vangram 121 . . Zamkola
. . Khekadwai 122 . . Ghanpur
. . Kodpakhindi 123 . . Jaglon
.
. Kundi 124 . . Kilona
. . Lendhori 125 . . Umarghat
.
. Manchindra 126 . . Pisgaon
.
. Madnapur 127 . . Kharda (FV)
....
Mahadapur ,128 . , Chinchala
Majara 129 . . Krishnapur (FV)
.. Mandvi
.. Mandva
....Mangmal Bk.
.

Mangrnal Kh. 1
Kelapur Tahsil
, . Bukai
.. Maregaon (FV) 2 .. Zara
...
. Marki Bk. 3 .. Tejani
Marki Kh. 4 .. Anii
.. Matharjun
,, 'Mhaisdodaka
5 LO&
Borati .(FV)
6 . -
. . Medhani 7 Sarati
. . Muchi 8 Khairgaon (Kasar)
. . Muchat1 9 Mukadafr
. Mulgavan 10 Soginkahala
. . Narsala 11 Wardha
. . Nimni 12 Bhulgad
. . Nimbadevi 13 Pimpalshenda
. . Pachpohar 14 Atmurdi
. . Pahapal 15 Sawarkhed
. . Palgaon 16 Chondhi
.. Pandhardevi (FV) 17 Mira
. . Pandharkawada 18 Jira
. . Pandharwani 19 Wadkoda
. . Pandharvihir 20 Ghoddara (FV)
. . Paramba 21 Khemkund
.. Par~di 22 Suhhi Bk.
.. Patharl 23 Wadkona
.. Pawnar (FV) 24 Pardi (FV)
.. Pedhari 25 Umarvihir
.. Phaski (FV) 26 Zolapur (FV)
.. Pimprad (FV) 27 Wadhona Bk.
.. Piwardol 28 Tiwsala (FV)
.. Pokharni (FV) 29 Kothoda
.. Pheparwada 30 Surdevi
.. Rajpur 31 Adni
.. Rajni 32 Khatara
Sr.No. Census Code Name of the Villagel Sr.No. Census Code Name of the Villagel
No. Town No. Town
(1) (2) (3) (1) (2) (3)

Yavatmal District-contd.
Kelapur Tabsil-contd. Kelapor Tahsil-contd.
122 .. ..
Munzala 95 348
96 349
.
. Khairgaon
. . Padha
115 Karanji
129 .
. Singaldip 97 350 . . Niljai
130 .
. SonurIi 98 352 .
. Maregaon
131 .
. Chanai 99 357 . , Ambora
166 . . Krishnapur 100 358 . . Dongargaon
167 . . Dabha 101 359 .. Pimpri
185 .
. Marweli 102 360 . . Khairgaon
195 . . Morwa 103 361 . . Muchi
196 . . Rajurwadi 104 362 . . Mangurda
199 . . Khairgaon 105 363 .
. Paudharwani Bk.
215 . . Koli Kh. 106 364 . . Kondhi
216 . . Rampur Undarni 107 365 . Wedad.
244 .
. Kopari 108 366 . Baggi.
249 . . Mudhati (FV) 109 367 ., Ghanmod
255 . . Manusdhari 110 368 . . Nandgaon
259 . . Bilayat 111 ' 370 . . Ganeshpur
260 . . Khadka 112 371 . . Talapur
267 ' . . Kopri Kh. 113 372 .
. Jhunzarpur
268 . . Chincholi 114 373 . . Gcrndwakdi
269 . . Kinhi (FV) 115 379 . . Mahandoli
270 . . Gawara 116 380 . . Sakhara
27 1 . . Wagholi 117 381 ..Marathawakdi
272 . . Kusal 118 382 . . Dhoki
273 . . Chopan 119 383 . . Ballarpur
274 . . Titwi 120 384 .
. Takwanjari
275 . . Malkapur (@V) 121 385 . . Wanjari
276 . . Kegaor 122 386 . . Khairgaon Bk.
277 .
. Wadner 123 388 . . Tembhi
278 . . Zuli 124 389 . . Radhapur (FV)
279 . . Muradgavhan (FV) 125 394 . . Wasari
280 . . Pimpalkhuti (FV)] 126 316 . . Dhunki (FV)
28 1 . . Kharoni (FV) 127 317 . . Mathani (FV)
282 .. Wadhona 128 318 . . Rajegaon (FV) '

283 . . Dotli 129 319 . . Khapri (FV)

286 . . Rahati 130 320 . . Malegaon Kh. (FV)
287 .
. Rasa (FV) 131 325 . . Honegaon (FV)
. . Hiwardari (FV) ,
288 . . Zatala 132 326
289 .. Chakhalwardha 133 327
134 328
. Malegaon Bk. (FV)
. . Daryapur (FV)
294 . . Nagezari Kh.
295 . . Kawatha (FV) 135 329 . . Pilwaheri (FV)
297 . . Majda 136 330 . . Ganeri
298 . . Bhadumari 137 331 . . Arli
299 . . Patoda 138 332 . : Hiwari
30 1 . . Nagzari Kh. 139 333 . . Pimpalshenda
302 . . Bahattar 140 334 . . Karegaon
303 . . Susri 141 335 . . Wadwat
304 . . Naiksukli (FV) 142 336 . . Khairi
305 . . Pendhari 143 337 . . Ghubdi
309 . . Both 144 393 .. Pilkhana
311 .. Pardi 145 395 . . Andharwadi
3 12 .. Jamb 146 396 , , Yedlpnr
313 ,, Kaleshwar 147 397 . . Chanaka
3 14 .. Sherad 148 398 . . Nimdheli
339 .. Telangtakli 149 399 , Rudha
340 .. Konghara 150 400 . . Sukli
341 .. Sakhara Bk. 151 238 . . Datodi
343 .. Mangi 152 239 . . Gudha
344 .. Dholi 153 240 . . Warud '
345 .. Wai 154 241 . . Jhaparwadi
346 .. Pimpalapur 155 242 .
. Umari
347 .. Ganeshpur 156 243 .
, Palodi
> -
&-.NO. Census Code Name of the Village/ Sr.No. Census Code Name of the village/
No. Tom No. Town
(1) (2) (3) (1) (2) (3)

CHANDRAPUR DISTRICT
Siroacha Tahsil is fully covered.
Rajura Tahsil Rajura Tahsil-contd.
1 .. Parsoda 61 78 . . Zulbardi
2 .. Raipur 62 79 . . Sawalhira
3 .. Kothoda Kh. 63 80 . . Khairgaon
4 .. Govindpur 64 81 . . Pandharwani
5 .. Kothoda Bk. 65 82 . . Jambuldhara
6 .. Mehendi 66 83 .. Dhanak Devi
7 .. Pardi 67 84 .. Yermi Isapur
8 .. Jewara 68 85 . . Sarangapur
9 .. Chanai Kh. 69 86 . . Jiwati
10 .. Akola 70 87 . . Nagapur
15 .. Durgadi 71 88 . . Markalmetta
16 .. Rupapeth 72 89 . . Dhonda Arjuni
17 .. Chanai Bk. 73 90 . . Dhonda Mondwa
18 ,. . Mandava 74 91 .. Teka Arjuni
19 .. Kanhergaon Bk. 75 92 . . Teka Mandwa
20 .. Katlabodi 76 93 . . Rahpalli Bk.
21 .. Shiwapur 77 94 . . Chikli
22 .. Chopan 78 95 . . Patan
23 .. Kerambodi 79 96 . . Hirapur
24 .. Kukuibodi Isapur
25 .. Tippa Asan Kh.
26 .. Mangulhira Asan Bk.
27 .. Khadki Palezari
28 .. Kamuldhara Borinavegaon
29 .. Borgaon Bk. Nanda
30 .. Borgaon Kh. Bibi
31 .. Asapur Dhamangaon
32 .. Tangala Lakhampur
33 .. Khairagaon Madnapur (Chikli)
34 .. Hatloni Injapur
35 .. Yerganhan Chandur
36 .. Umarzara Kukadsat
37 .. Yellapur Khirdi
38 .. Singar Pathan Thutra
39 .. Lambori Behlarnpur
40 .. Shedwai Manoli Kh.
41 .. Narpathar Jamani
N o a n Bk.
42 . Kadepur
43 .. Charapara Sonapur
44 .. Nokewada Upparwai
45 .. Gudsela Bhurkunda Kh.
46 .. Wani Khadki
47 .. Kakazari Nokari Kh.
48 .. Mohda Nagrala
49 .. Padiyal Mohdk Palezari
50 .. Kamalapur Kakban
64 .. Chinchkhod Dongargaon
65 .. Vansadi Chikhali
Burkhunda Bk.
66 .. Paramba
67 .. Devghat Panchgaon
61 ..., Kusal
Dnhtgaaii
Ssiigaaa
69 Tatakshad
70 .. Dehli Bhendvi
71 .. Kegaon Kh. Sukadpalli
72 .. Dhanoli Markagondi
73 .. Piparda Titvi
74. .. Chincholi Nandpa
75 .. Kargaon Bk. Yergavan
76 .. Markagondi Kawadgandi
77 .. Belgaon Sorakasa
 --
Sr.No. Census Code Name of the Villagel Sr.No. Census Code Name of the Villagel
No. Town No. Town
(1)
---
(2) . (3) -..(1) (2) -- (3)
C handrapur District-contd.
Rajura Tahsil-contd. Gadchiroli Tahsil-colztd.
121 169 . . Kusumbi 19 151 . . Gewardha
122 170 . . Jankapur 20 152 . . Chikhali
123 171 . . Punaguda (Navegaon) 21 153 . . Nanhi
124 172 . . Dewada 22 154 . . Umarsari
125 173 . . Khadki Raipur 23 155 . . Gurnoli
126 174 . . Govindpur 24 156 . . Jaitpur
127 175 . . Maraipatan 25 157 . . Arattondi
128 176 . . Umarzara 26 158 . . Andhali
129 177 . . Rahpalli Kh. 27 159 . . Dhanori
130 178 . . Dhzrrnaram 28 160 . . Bamhani
131 179 . . Bhakasapir 29 162 * . . Murkudi
132 180 . . Bambezari . 30 163 . . Padiyaljab
133 181 . . Bhari 31 164 . . Pranpuri
9 134
135
182
183
. . Pandarwani
. . Sindola
32 165
33 167
. . Bijapur
. . Wagheda
136 184 . . Sondo 34 168 . . Kumbhitola
137 185' . . Belgaon 35 169 . . Kurkheda
138 186 .
. Kakadghat 36 170 . . Talegaon
. . Sadhutola
139 187 . . Ganeri 37 171
140 188 . . Khirdi 38 172 . . Jashitola
141 189 . . Sedwai 39 173 . . Pitesur
142 190 . . Babapur 40 174 . . Lekurbodi
143 222 . . Hardona Kh. 41 175 .. Ambekhari
144 223 .
. Hardona Bk. 42 177 . . Belrgondi
. . Bedaldand
145 224 .. Vihirgaon 43 178
146 225 . . Mangi 44 179 . . Sattola
147 226 . . Vangi 45 180 . . Belgaon
148. 227 . . Pandharpouni 46 181 . . Mendha
149 231 .
. Aheri 47 182 . . Mohagaon
. . Janiburkheda
150 237 . . Kocha 48 183
151 244 . . Bhedoda 49 184 . . Nauchi
152 247 . . Chirod 50 185 . . Palasgad
153 248 . . Chinchbodi 51 186 . . Salangtola
154 249 . . Kawthala 52 187 . . Sinsur
155 250 . . Sonurli 53 188 . . Charbhatti
156 251 . . Sinsi 54 189 . . Hadkikalhal
157 252 . . Chanakha 55 190 . . Navazari
158 253 . . Panchala 56 191 . . Bonde
159 261 . . Navegaon 57 192 . . Jajatola
160 267 . . Siddheshwar 58 193 . . Naseli
161 268 . . Ghotta 59 194 . . Sawali
162 273 . . Lakkadkot 60 195 . . Kaimul
163 274 . . Ambezari 61 196 . . Deulgaon
62 197 . . Khairi
Gadclniroli Tahsil 63 198 .. Maldogi
. . Bhimapalli
@ 1
2
17
29
. . Kalmgaon
.. Shivarajpur
64 199
65 200
66 201
. . Lendhari
. . Gargada
3 34 . . Pimpalgaon 67 202 . . Bijapur
4 78 . . Lohara 68 203 . . Kotaldoha
5 89 . . Mendha 69 204 . . Tahakadand
6 97 . . Vadegaon 70 205 . . Fulgondi
7 110 . . Umari 71 206 . . Aswalhudki
8 112 . . Pisevadadha 72 207 . . Jamnara
9 114 . . nawandi 73 209 .. Hetalkasa
1U 119 . . Koregaan 74 210 . . Shikaritola
11 120 . . Vankhede 75 211 .
. Hitapadi
12 126 . . Vanarchuwa 76 212 . . ~opatola
13 127 . . Jambhali 77 213 . . Kotara
14 131 . . Narchuli 78 214 .. Kolupadikasa
15 147 . . Khedegaon 79 215 . . Mulotipadikasa
16 148 . . Wadegaon 80 218 . . Ghotangaon
17 149 . . Mayalghat 81 219 . . Yerandi
18 150 . . Charvidand 82 220 .
. Khedegaon
- -.
 -

Sr,No. Census Code Name of the Villagel Sr.No. Census Code Name of the Villagel
No. Town No. Town
(1) (2) (3) (1) (2) (3)
Chandrapur District- -contd.
Gadchiroli Tahsil-contd. Gadchiroli Tahsil-contd.
221 . . Katangtola 147 296 . . Belgaon
222 . . Chikhaldhokada 148 297 .. Jannara
223 . . Antargaon 149 298 .
. Gahanegatta
225 .. Singapur 150 301 . . Wasi
226 .. Jambhali 151 304 . . Chandona
227 . . Haryaldand 152 305 . . Andhali
228 . . Dodke 153 306 . . Yedapur
229 . . Sale 154 307 .. Dadapur
23 1 . . Khirutola 155 308 . . Sitashivani
232 . . Khurshipar 156 309 . . Gadoli
233 . . Hitakasa - 157 310 . . Tutekanahal
234 . . Ramsaytola 158 311 . . Kukadel
235 . . Ghugawa 159 312 . . Kohaka
238 .
. Chargaon 160 313 . . Wadgaon alis Ganeshpur
239 . . Chirchadi 161 314 . . Bori
240 . . Purada 162 316 . . Mohagaon
24 1 . . Dongargaon 163 317 . . Sonsari
242 .. Yerkadi 164 318 . . Bandhagaon
243 .. Surwahi 165 319 . . Chinchewada
244 . . Khuiara 166 320 . . Ambazari
245 . . Phakanabhatti 167 321 . . Warvi
246 . . Nawatgaon 168 322 . . Ambekhairi
247 . . Bharitola 169 323 . . Tahatkoda
248 . . Bhimpur 170 325 .
. Mendha
249 . . Zandepur 171 327 . . Nallikasa
250 .. Sohale 172 . 328 . . Pipari
252 . . Bihitakala 173 329 . . Bhandari
253 . . Botekasa 174 330 . . Boratola
255 . . Alitola 175 331 . . Dalli
257 .
. Gangoli 176 332 . . Savargaon
259 .
. Shiwani 177 334 . . Kurandi
260 .. Sonpur 178 335 . . Kohaka
26 1 . . Bhatgaon 179 336 . . Nadkali (Batkathi)
262 . . Wagdara 180 337 .
. Navargaon (Ramtola)
263 .. Belgaon 181 338 .. Ranvahi
264 .
. Kosmi 182 339 . . Damesvar
265 . . Korchi 183 340 .. Kotalwada
266 .. Gugekasa 184 341 . . Vanjari
267 . . Kale 185 342 . . Pratapgad
268 . . Nudipur 186 344 . . Navargaon
269 . . Tekabedal 187 345 . . Kasari
270 . . Mujumkadk~ 188 346 . . Kiisarbod~
27 1 . . Jankargondi 189 347 . . Khobtra Mendha
272 ., Mahagaon 190 348 . . Devagad
273 . . Kohinara 191 349 . . Phari
274 . . Pandharpani 192 350 .
. Malewada
275 . . Pandhargota 193 352 . . Charvidand
276
277
. . Zapargad
. . Betkathi
194 353
195 354
. . . Palapundi
. . Yedaskuhi
278 . . Kumkot 196 356 . . Yedaskilhi (Masahat)
282 . . Palasgaon 197 357 . . Umarpal
282 . . Shinegaon 198 358 . . Gangsaitola
283 . . Dngargaon 199 360 . . Chati Made
224 , , Ramgad 200 36 1 .. Mndhebodi
285 . . Jamtola 20 1 362 . . Kosanli
286 . . Temli 202 364 . . Yedajal
287 o. Rajtola 203 366 . . Antargaon
288 . . Jodtarai 204 369 . . Devsara
289 . . Satputi 205 370 . . Jaisingtola
290 . . Chandaghota 206 37 1 . . Ubadali
- 291 . . Zagadwahi 207 372 .. Sindhevahi
292 . . Hudakadama
. . Pipdrzara
208 - 373 .. Khamtaia
293 209 374 . . Khasoda
29 5 .. , Chilamtola 210 375 .. Marma
 Sr.No. Census Code Name of the Villagel Sr.No. Census Code Name of the Villagel -'

No. Town No. Town . ,

--

Chandrqur District-
Gadrbirsli Tahsil-contd, .dchiroli Tahsil-contd.
211 377 . . Gajegaon 275 . . Warkekasa
212 379 . . Sale 276 . . Khedimowad
213 383 . . Mendha 277 . . Muiyadongi
214 384 .
. Murmadi 278 . . Phulkoda
215 385 . . Vv'aghbhuni 279 . . Charwani
216 386 . . Godari 280 . . Katezari
217 387 . . Kohaka 28 1 . . Ziliyamotha
218 388 . . Nagpur 282 . . Mehalkal
219 389 . . Waku 283 .. Deosur
220 391 . . Salebhatti 284 . . Wadgaon
221 397 . . Irupatola 285 . . Kiasolai
222 398 . . Yelamgad 286 . . Bhurantola
223 399 . . Mangardhokada 287 .
. Jewalwahi
@ 224 400
225 401
. . Kotgul
Deulabhathi
288
289
.
.
. Japatral
. Waghumi
226 402
227 403
.
.
. Amarkasa
. Kapa
290
29 1
..
. Gotatola
. Gurekasa
228 404 . . Gotatola 292 .. Michgaon Kh.
329 407 . . Saigaon 293 .
. Michagaon Bk.
230 408 .. Mangewada 294 . . Yerandi
231 409 . . Paursora 295 . . Nawargaon
232 410 . . Sonpur 296 . . Sode
233 411 . . Kameli 297 .. Bhusamaudo
234 413 . . Arjuni 298 . . Chincholi
235 414 . . Dongarhoor 299 . . Parasvihir
236 415 . . Irupadhodari 300 . . Yerkadmohad
237 416 . . Karemarhan 301 .. Ampalli
238 417 . . Ambezari 302 . . Khedegaon
239 418 . . Darchi 303 .. Regagaon
240 419 . . Pathargondi 304 . . Bandhur
241 420 . . Pitesur 305 . . Kosami
242 421 . . Konakabodi 306 . . Gujanwadi
243 422 . . Alondi 307 . . Rajoli
244 423 . . Rangi 308 . . Salebhatti
245 424 . . Aswalpur 309 . . Wadgaon
246 425 . . Sindesur 310 . . Dhawar
247 426 . . Kawadikasa 31 1 . . Belagaon
248 427 . . Murzar 312 . . Murumgaon
249 , 428 . . Talwargadl 313 . . Hirange
250 429 . . Tekamendha] 314 . . Mukadwahi
251 430 . . Garapati 315 . . Slngapur
252 431 . . Dhimankhoji j 316 . . Udegaon
253 432 . . Rankatta 317 . . Chatgaon
254 433 . . Khedi 318 . . Girola
. . Mahawada . . Dudhamara
b 255 434
256 435
257 436
. . Chngali
. . Mo'nali
319
320
321
. . Lekha
. . Kanhaltola
258 437 . . Modebhatti 322 . . Dhanpora
259 438 . . Toyagondi 323 .. Pouni
260 439 . . Nimgaon 324 . . Dabba
261 440
262 441
. . Bori
. . Rampur Rith
325
326
...Tumadikasa
. Kulbhaltola
263 442 . . Kanhargaon 327 ..Kangadi
264 443
265 444
. . Bhmanwada
. . Jangada Bk.
328
329
..Ghsdevihir
. . Kateqzari
266 445 . . Metegangada 330 , , Pandharsada
267 445 . . Chudiyal 331 .
. Nanhalgaon
268 447 . . Sindesur 332 .
. Kakdyeli
269 448 . . Bhatmarhan 333 . . Mendha
270 449 . . Martasa
. . Botezari
334 .. Meti
271 450 335 . . Kharkedij
272 451 . . Masargota 336 .
. Malanda .
273 452 . . Shiwagata 337 . . Gataneli
274 453 . . Pusapandi 338 ., Darachi
Sr. No. Census Name of the Villagel Sr. No. Census Name of the Village/
Code Town Code Town
No. No.
(1) (2) (3) (1) (2) J3)
Chandrapnr District-contd.
Gadchiroli Tahsil-contd. Gadchi*oli Tahsil--contd.
524 . . Ridwahi 402 592 . . Khamtola.
525 . . Charbidand 403 594 . . Khamangad.
526 . . Gajamendhi 404 595 . . Savaga Kh.
527 . . Samargaon 405 596 . . Mordul.
528 . . Jambhali 406 598 . . Sinsur.
529 . . Khutagaon 407 599 . . Chinchola.
530 . . Palkheda 408 600 . . Kondekhal
53 1 . . Mahawada 409 601 . . Tulmar.
532 . . Tukum 410 602 . . Hadpeth.
533 . . Markegaon 411 603 . . Ralkanhal.
534 . . Kandali 412 605 . . Kokadkasa
53 5 . . Chavala 413 606 . . Rodavahi
536 .
. Sindesur 414 607 . . Phulkhal
537 . . Pannemara 415 608 . . Mohagaon
538 . . Bodhankheda 416 609 . . Penikasa Mudza
539 . . Morachul 417 610 . . Paidi
540 . . Movegaon 418 611 . . Somalpur
541 . . Parthrgota 419 612 . . Yedampalli
542 .
. Mendhatola 420 613 .. Saranda Bk.
543 . . Gattepalli 421 614 . . Bhimpur
545 . . Karwafa 422 616 . . Pendhari
546 . . Talodhi 423 617 . . Khadgai
547 . . Sakhara 424 618 . . Palasgaon
548 . . Horekasa 425 620 . . Botehur
549 . . Todemashat 426 621 .. Bhendikanhal
450 . . Muranda 427 622 .
. Saranda Kh.
551 . . Umarpala 428 623 . . Jappi
552 . . Kehkawahi 429 624 .. Murgaon
553 . . Kehakawahi 430 625 . . Ragadand
554 . . Gaidogri 431 627 . . Dhorgatta
555 . . Kuthegaon 432 628 ..
Durgapur
556 . . Hulodi 433 629 . . Masandi
557 . . Ranwahi 434 630 . . Rupilgatta
558 . . Rekhatola 435 636 . . Navegaon
559 . . Makepalli 436 661 . . Chak Kharpudi
560 . . Tahakapar 437 685 ., Kaneri
56 1 . . Godalwahi 438 695 . . Ranbhumi
562 . . Bodln 439 701 . . Chandala '
-561
-- .. Mungn@;r 440 702
441 916
. . Ranamul
. . -Maifid,
564 Y~ngoa
465 . . Begli 442 417 . . Kusamghat
566 . . Zari 443 718 . . Raipur
567 . . Phulbhodi 444 719 . . Ravansora
568 . . Kondavahi 445 720 . . Pekinkasa
569 . . Sipanar 446 721 . . Savela
570 . . Hantajur 447 722 . . Surmara
573 .. Ladzara 448 724 . . Karakazora
574 .
. Gumadi 449 725 .. Kanhalgaon
575 . . Pourwel 450 726 ....
Keligatta
576 .. Ranpali 451 727 Tohagaon
577 . . Ghodazari 452 728 . . Gajanguda
578 . . Chimarlkal 453 729 . . Benoli
37'3 .. Tjl~it~l~i
-- 454 7,711 Si~ryadniigrj
SSU . . Y C ~ ; - - --
,ibgun~iI a35 731 .. 3 ~ l a i ~ -~ l r
581 . , Kachakhal 456 732 .. Bitantola
582 . . Michgaon 457 733 . . Potegaon
583 .. Keshnir 458 734 . . Rajoli
584 .. Mangewada. 459 735 . . Marada
585 .. Bhapada. 460 736 . . Jalar
586 .. Yedampalli Kh. 461 737 . . Devapur
589 .. Kupanar. 462 738 . . Ramgad
590 .. Pathargota. 463 739 . . Gawalheti
591 .. Markagaon 464 740 . . Devada
-
5r. No. Census Name of the Village/ Sr. No. Census Name of the Village/
Code Town Code Town
No. No.

Chandrapwr District-contd.
Gadchiroli Tahsil-contd. Gadchiroli Tahsil-contd.
74 1 . . Kharadguda 522 588 . . Gata
742 . . Talguda 523 587 ..Jambalichota
743 . . Jamgaon 524 572 . . Kanhalgaon
744 . . Kadasi 525 619 . . Jhavadapada
745 . . Korkuti 526 604 . . Kanheli
746 . . Nogveli 527 395 . . Khambada
747 . Jalegaon 528 393 . . . Muska
764 . . Bandona 529 497 . . Markegaon
765 . . Gilargaon 530 615 . . Ranlwahi alis Michgaon
771 . . Bhendikanhal 531 1299 . . Karadi
772 . . Thatari 532 363 . . Palasgaon
773 . . Chitekalhal 533 412 . . Nimgaon
777 . Kurud 534 466 . . Roda
781 . . Maler 535 406 . . Sulsundi
788 . . Bhadbhid 536 571 . . Padbodiya
79 1 . . Valsara 537 513 . . Ghodevihir
793 . . Jogana 538 593 .
. Sawanga Bk.
794 . . Kurmiri 539 626 . . Recha
795 . . Ravanpalli 540 394 . . Saidhakani
803 . . Yedanur 541 382 . . Saitola
804 . . Pailsanpeth 542 373 . . Shiwraipur
805 . . Pandharibhatal 543 367 . . Saitola
810 . . Nutnur 544 461 . . Zalialkhan
811 . . Abapur 545 544 . . Yerkundi
812 . . Muranda 546 236 . . Bhagwanpur
821 . . Fuser 547 376 . . Bhategaon
822 . . Dhekani 548 254 . . Bihate Kh.
836 . . Manger 549 230 . . Bodena
837 . . Chichapally 550 258 . . Chandagad
838 .
. Vanarchuwa 551 176 . . Dabari
843 . . Haladvahi 552 351 . . Dhanegaon
844 .. MurdhoIi 553 303 .. Dhushi Masahat
. . Daundi
845 . . Kothari 554 294
848 . . Kalhalgaon 555 217 . Ghati.
861 . . Manjigaon 556 355 . . Hariyaldand
889 . . Ashit Nokewada 557 300 . . Jambhali
896 .. Nokewada 558 280 , Qdholi
897 . . Allapalli 559 237 . . Kharkada
903 . . Gatta 560 302 . . Koshi
905 . . Surgaon 561 343 . . Kulkul
920 . . Nalera 562 224 . . Lawari
929 . . Dhannur 563 251 ..Markekasa
. . Nawargaon
930 . . Kothari 564 166
939 . . Kodigaon 565 380 . . Khadki
940 . . Chichela 566 368 . . Nawezari
943 . . Tumurgunda 567 333 . . Neharpail
947 . . Marpalli 568 161 . . Pendakodo
405 . . Chak Talegaon 569 279 . . Sawalkheda
488 . . Deolgaon 570 216 . . Shirpur
381 Angars 571 315 . Sune Rangi
365 . . Dholalongri 572 324 .
. Vuradi
359 . . Dholdongri 573 326 . Yengalkheda
503 . . Paraswadi 574 208 . . Tandali
396 . . Kolarbodi 575 256 . . Wadhona
121 . . Kharadi 576 24 .
; Seldatukam
47 1 . . Karematka 577 25 . . Seldalambe
597 . . Gatta 578 26 ;; Kasari Tukum
 A N N E X U R E I1
Names of the villages falling in the Additional Tribal Sub-Plan Area
(Note.-In the likelihood of any spelling mistake in the name (s) of the village (s) in this
Annexure the 1971 Census Code Number (s) given herein should be treated as authoritative).

Sr. No. Census Name of the Villagel Sr. No. Census Name of the Village/
Code Town Code Town
No. No.
(1) (2) (3) (1) (2) (3)

THANE DISTRICT
Bassein Tahsil Murbad Tahsil
.. Tulinj 1 53 .. Kasgaon Gorkhagad

ICOLABA DISTRICT
Karjat Tahsil
. . Olman 23 64 Naldhe
. . . Chat 24 65 Shilar
.. Balivara 25 67 Antrar T,Need
.. Borgaon 26 68 Boriwali
. . Chovane 27 69 Kikavi
. . Male 28 70 Dhotre
. . . Salokh Tarf Warodi 29 71 Shingdhol
. . Pashane 30 72 Vakas
.. Ardhe 31 73 Kashole
. . Kalamb 32 74 Khanand
. . Ase 33 75 Plnglas
. . Mankiwali 34 76 Tembhare
.. Pohi 35 77 Raipe.
.. Kurung 36 78 Anjap
. . Nandgaon 37 80 Kothimbe
. . Poshir 38 81 Ambivali T. Kothal
. . Vare 39 82 Jambrung
. . Khandas 40 83 Mograj
. . Pathraj 41 84 Dhamani
. . Sagve
. . Antrar T. Waredi 42 86 Malegaon T. Kothal
. . Gudhawan 43 94 Kalamboli T.,Waredi

NASHIK DISTRICT
Dindlori Tahsil Nashik Tahsil
1 67 . . Vasali
1 90 ,. Gondegaon 2 73 . . Mahira Wani
Igatpuri ,Tahsil Baglan Tahsil
1 57 . . Mungase
1 30 .. Nandgaon 2 109 . . Vinchure
2 ., 3 114 . . Nikwel
40 Rayambe 4 117 . . Kandhane
3 107 .. Bagalan Tarhale 5 124, . . Tilwan

Sakri Tahsil Shahada Tahsil

1 41 .
. Isarde 1 49 . . Prakashe
2 63 .
. Chhavadi 2 51 . . Dhamlad
3 115 . . Kalambhir 3 54 . . Dhurkhede
4 134 . . .Degaon . . Bhade
_ ._ .-. Nandmbar Tahsil -
4
5 -
55
- 56 - - . :Pingane -.
1 87 .. Korit 6 109 . . Bupkari
Sr. No. Census Name of the Village/ Sr. No. Census Name of the Village/
Code Town Code Town
No. No.
(1) (2) (3) (1) (2) . (3)
-

Dhule District-contd.
Shirpur Tahsil
1 26 .. Chankase 8 90 . . . Ajand
2 27 .. Wad. Bk. 9 91 . . Tardi
3
4
85
86 .... Tande
Asali
10
11
92
93
..
..
Hisale
Tonde
5 87 .. Bhorkihida
.. Babhajaj
6 88 .. Godi 12 131
.. Kalapani (FV)
7 89 .. Saver 13 137
AHMADNAGAR DISTRICT
Akola Tahsil
1 16 .. Sherankhed 8 119 .. Kotul
2 24 .. Mhaladevi 9 124 .. Ambhol
3 29 .. Nimbral 10 125 .. Bholewad
4 38 .. Nilwande 11 137 .. Noehanthav
5 65 .. Pimpalgaon Navkhin
..
6 81 .. Chitalwahe 12 138 Pisewadi
7 108 .. Dhamangaon Pat 13 150 .. Bramhanwada

PUNE DISTRICT
Khed Tahsil
I 1 .. Naiphad 12 12 Goregaon
2 2 .. Karkudi 13 13 Dhuvoli
3 3 .. Mandoshi 14 14 Denhene
4 4 .. Valad 15 15 Dhamangaon Bk.
5 5 .. Bhivegaon 16 16 Surkundi
6 6 .. Kharoshi 17 17 ' Tiphanwadi
7 7 .. Awhat 18 18 Darakwadi
8 8 .. Tokawade
19 19 Pabhe
9 9 .. Wanjale
10 10 .. Bhorgiri 20 20 Ekalahare
11 11 .. Shirgaon 21 21 Wada
NANDED DISTRICT
Kinwat Tahsil
1 99 .. Pachunda 15 134 Pradhan Sangvi
2 100 .. Wanola 16 137 Msdnapur Chikliali
3 101 .. Sakur 17 138 Shaniwar Peth
4 102 .. Mendki 18 142 Endha
5 103 .. Digdi 19 143 Bhulja
6 104 .. Dhanora (Digdi) 20 146 Pendha
7 105 .. Mahapur 21 147 Pardikh
8 106 .. Mungshi 22 148 Karkla
9 107 .. Sindgi 23 151 Pardi Bk.
10 108 .. Malborgaon 24 152 Bodhadi Kh.
11 113 .. Kanakwadi 25 153 Bodhadi Bk.
12 115 .. Dhamandhari
26 156 Kopara
13 129 .. Gokunda
14 133 .. Kothari (Chikhali) 27 160 Dhanora Chikhali
NAGPUR DISTRICT
Ramtek Tahsil
1 4 .. Ambazari 7 102A ..
..
Bodalzira (F)V
2 99 .. Khursapur 8 103 Usaripur
3 100 .. Garra 9 104 ..
..
Sa.wara
4 101 .. Karwahi 10 105
..
Bandra
5 101A .. Manegaon (FV) 11 106 Dulara
6 102 .. Bakhari 12 107 .. Chhawari
- --- -- -

Sr. No. Census Name of the Villagel Sr. No. Census Name of the Villagel
Code Town Code Town
No. No.
(1) (2) (3) (1) (2) (3)
Nagpur District-contd.
.. Lodha 55 149 Hiwara
.. Sitapur 56 150 Chargaon
.. Dongartal 57 151 Sitapur
.. Kadbikheda 58 152 Sawangi
. . Kamathi 59 153 Mangegaon
. . Wadamba 60 154 Saundni
. . Nawegaon 61 155 Warghat
. . Goreghat 62 156 Hiwara
. . Nawegaon Kh. 63 157 Fulzari
. . Pindkapar 64 159 Patharai
. . Karajghat 65 161 Pauni
.. Murhjhad 66 161A Pauni (FV)
.. Khapa 67 162 Kharpada
. . Jhinjharia 68 163 Salai
. . Deolapar 69 164 Ghoti
. . Wadamba (R) 70 165 Ramjan
. . Umari 71 166 Sarakha
. . Junewan 72 167 Deoli
. . Khirsadi 73 168 Borda
. . Belda 74 169 Khumari
. . Sillari 75 170 Bhodewada
. . Tunyapar 76 171 Chorbawali Mogra
. . Jamuniya 77 171A Chorbawali (FV)
. . Mohgaon 78 172 Chorkhumari
. . Fulzari (FV) 79 174 Bondri
. . Ghoti " 80 175 Kandri
. . Salai 81 186 Umari
.. Pipria 82 187 Chiahada
. . Bothiya Palora 83 188 Maharapeth
. . Katta Pirdha 84 189 Murda
. . Pendhari 85 190 Mansar (E)
. . Sindewani 86 191 Khairee
. . Khidki 87 197 Mangli
. . Khanora 88 198 Gudegaon
. . Tuyyapar 89 200 Manegaon
. . Lakhapur 90 201 Guguldoh
.
. Akola 91 202 Bhandarbodi (E)
. . Chikanapur , 92 203 Sivani
.
. Tangla Kirnapur
Mnrldri
.'. Pusada Lohara
.. Dahoda Salaimeta
,.
. .

Shahapur 97 213 Hasapur

BHANDARA DISTRICT
Gondia Tahsil
.. Kamkazeri 16 415 Daldalkundhi
.. Kopitola 17 416 Kachhargadh
.. Chimantola 18 417 Katangtola
.. Paul-dawana 19 419 Dhansuwa
.. Pipariya 20 420 Nawatola
.. Nurkudoh 21 421 Qha~egaos
.. Rskalaar~n 22 422 Diwatisur
.. Dadhan 23 423 Yermoda
.. SaIekasa 24 427 Tirkhedi
.. Jambhadi 25 428 Darekasa
.. Sinnalkasa 26 429 Sanjari
.. Gandurzariya 27 433 Kosamtarra
.. Tahkazari 28 434
.. Sonekhari 29 435
Bagheda
Durgutola
1. Halbitola 30 436 Gorre
 -

Sr. No. Census Name of the Village/ Sr. No. Census Name of the Villagel'
Code Town Code Town
No. No.
(1) (2) (3) (1) (2) (3)

Bhmdara District--cod.
.. Jamakudo 37 410 .. Jambhora
.. Toyagondi 38 311 .. Kasori
.. Sategaon 39 424 .. Karhali
.. Matatola 40 425 .. Dhabetekadi
.. Vichaprpur 41 426 .. Jabharkheda I

.. Deutola 42 427 .. Yerandi !

.. Lohara 43 428 .. Mahuli
.. Managad 44 429 .. Darregaon
.. Chandsuraj 45 430 . . Palandur
.. Kadhotitola 46 443 . . Surtoli
.. Serpar 47 444 . . Mohgaon ,
.. Kopalgadh 48 445 . . Akta
.. Kularbhatti 49 446 . . Balapur
.. Owara 50 452 .
. Salai (R)
.. Hardoli 5 1 454 .
. Dongargaon
.. Kotara 52 455 . . Cumbhadi
.. Bijepar . 53 456 . . Mangardoh
.. Maramjob 54 461 . . Bhandari
.. Dongargaon 55 462 . . Ghogara
. . Malkazari
.. Sawali 56 463
.. Pandharwani 57 492 . . Dabhana
.. Murpar 58 503 . . Tidka
.. Puranda 59 507 . . Pathari
.. Fukimeta 60 536 .. Butai
61 581 . . Kesori
Sakoli Tahsil .. Kaneri
.. Clucholi
Wani (RYT) .. Khokri
Chikhali . . Karandli
Kosba . . Jarughata
Kamneri . . Pratzpgad
Kasamghat . . Kadhali
Mendki . . Gothangaon
Baki . . Bandgon
Kokana .. Surban
Lakargaondi ..
.
Gandhari
. Jambhali
Khoba
Kaslewada ..
< . Warwhi
Parsodi (Raiyyatwari) .
. Gawrra
Chailnz .. Gardonpur
Pandharwani .. Kelwad
Khali ,, Tukumnarayan
Somalpur
c

...
,

Dongargaon
. Umerpaiti
Kohalgaon
Dongargaon , Ambhora
Borabhali ..
. . Arattondi
Yerandi .. Parastota
Kawatha .. Junewani
Sukhadi . . Jambholi
Badode . . Itala
Khairi . . Saygaon
Kalimati . . Bharnoli
Bortekri .. Tirkhuri
Kswhalgaon .
. Rajoh
Tumdirneodha .. Khadki
.. Patekurra
..:,
Rampuri
Yelodi Palsasgaon
Malkazari Dawwe
Palasgaon Khajari
Jambhadi .... Chirchadi
Dongargaon
....
Chutiya
Powni Kesalwada
Tidka Bamhani
Sr. No. Census Name of the Village] Sr. No. Census Name of the Villagel
Code No. Town Code No. Town
(1) (2) (3) (1) (2) (3)

Bhandara District4on
Sadak-Arjuni 165 Bherregaon
Duggipar 166 Murpar
Kohmara 167 Chinchewada
Deopaili 168 Bilargaondi
Alezari 169 Sedepar
Charbhata 170 Salai
Khamtalao 171 Rajamdonri
Salegaon 172 Tovagaondi
Subraitala 173 Serpar
Kanharpaili 174 Kowhalgaon
Shenda 175 Lendijab
Kohlipar 176 Charbhata
Zunzaritota 177 Kalchwwa
Jamnapur 178 Bargaon
Tekabedar 179 Makati
Rengpur 180 Mosurbhawada
Ushikheda 181 Sindibiri
Mahagata 182 Padampur
Amgaon 183 Futana
Pindkepar 184 Haldi
Pandharwani 185 Pindkepar
Dalli 186 Parsodi
Koyalari 187 Kawlewada
Mandipar 188 Mabagaon
Gotabodi 189 Paiangaon
Saledharni 190 Gad hegaon
Putali 191 Bodaladana
Sahakapar 192 Kotajombhora
Maramjob 193 Kosabi Kh.
Mardoli 194 Ambhora
Mogra 195 Aliwade
Bamhni 196 Murmodi
Dongargaon 197 Nilaj
Khursipar 198 Khamkhurro
Murapur 199 Belgaon
Rajguda 200 Dhanori
Khadki 201 Kosabi Bk.
Masalkasa 202 Chichagadh
Mishami 203 Dewalgaon
Pend harwani 204 Sirpur
Mahisuli 205 Bhagi
Jembhawada 206 Kesari
Bheende 207 Wandhara
Ghondi 208 Rahali
Saregaon 209 Ponzola
Singandoh 210 Tumdikassa
Rape 21 1 Murmodi
Dhodara 212 Wasani
Sukadi 213 Mohandi
Pimparkhari 214 Dongargaon
Surtoli 215 Sundari
Lohara 216 Pouni
Mulia 217 Mohtakhada
Chattartola (R) 218 Wadekasa
Wadegaon 219 Chilhati
Rorgilot~ 226 Kakadi
Silapur 22 1 Gawarral (R)
Daoki 222 Kadikassa
Dhobisarad 223 Dhawalkhedi
Bhagi 224 Chipata
Mangardhokoda 225 Uchepur
Pandampur 226 Misipin
Sirpur
Malharbodi 227 Istari
Deori 228 Mahka
Sr. No. Census Name of the Villagel Sr. No. Census Name of the Villagel
Code No. Town Code No. Town
(1) (2) (3)

YAVATMAL DISTRICT
Wani Tahsil
.. Raipun Mahpur
.. Lingti Borda
.. Dhanora Shivandheri
.. Durbha Choudhara
.. Digras Barbada
.. Surdapur Kharoda
.. Patan Anjani
.. Kharbada Parwa
.. Kamalwelli Murzadi
.. Watholi Kolambi
.. Pareli Mhasola
.. Dorli Rasa
.. Takli Kanholi
.. Dabha Godhani
.. Aheralli Karak
.. Amb Dattapur
Sarapdhari
Yavatmal Tahsil Durg
Chaparda
Waghapur Ghoti
Pangari Belona
Wadgaon Narsapur
Nilona Ichora
Umarasara Dhanodi
Ghodkhindi Bhawanpur
Dhamani Dhotra
Dhamora Rajura
Dodhagawhan Watbori
Ratchandana Antergaon
Bhosa Sonkhas
Do~li Mmza
Dolamba Potgavan
Moha Khakdki
Bhisani Mtrsal
Takali Khorad Bk.
Lohara Nimgavan
Pimpari Rutha
Cilinchbardi Sarati
Bhoyar Kusal
Kinhi Deonala
Kita Taslot
Tambhurni Wadhona
Jambhulni Pidha
Karli Pimpalkhuta
Bhari Khairi
Waki Ghandha
Khangaon Hirdi
Jamdoha Sharad
Umori Pophalani
Yerad Mohadari
Shiwani Bk. Metikheda
Goddhari Nagthana
Murazadi Pi1khana
Khorad Kd. Pahur
Sukali Dongarkherda
Hiwari Balori
Kanjani Paloti
Kharad (FV) Kinhala
Zola Moregaon
Ghatana Zadkinhi
Loni Kinwat
Rohina Kolizari
Mhasola Pangadi
&.No. Census Code Name of the Villagel Sr.No. Census Code Name of the Villagel
No. Town No. Town.,
(1) (2) (3) (1) (2) (3)

Yavatmal District-ontd.
Nakti Pardi 7 16 Chikhali
Markonda 8 20 Bansi
Pradhanbori 9 21 Chondhi
Gadhavdhari 10 23 Jamni Dhundi
Asti 11 24 Belgawhan
Teroda 12 30 Ghatodi
Pimpalgaon 13 36 Shelu Kh.
Borgaon 14 39 Januna
Madkona 15. 47 Manikdoha
Jodmoha 16 50 - Sandwa
Sheli 17 53 Khadakadari
Mendhala 18 71 Fetra
Shankarpur 19 72 Adgaon
Dhamni 20 77 Jawala
Bori Mahal 21 79 Nanad Ijara
Zapadkheda 22 80 Sawargaon Iara Gore
Krushnapur 23 91 Buti Izara
Jandhalani 24 92 Sawargaon Bangala
Wai 25 98 Amdari
Madani 26 102 Pimpaldari Palampat
Talegaon 27 103 Adad
Shivani Kh. 28 104 Inapur
Sawargad 29 108 Itawa
Hariuna 30 120 Warwat
Kondhai
Yehala
Pusad Tahsil Pimpaldari (FV)
Beldari
..; Lakhi Jahagir 35 243 Marsul
;: Karhol 36 248 Rangoli
.: Waltur (Tamble) 37 287 Brahmangaon
... Mokhad
Gahuli
38
39
40
320
327
355
Pimpalgaon (EV)
Jewali
Umari (FV)
.. Parwa 41 358 Dhamsari (FV)
CHANDRAPUR DISTRICT
Gadchiroli Tahsil
Pendha 26 128 Mendha
Selda Lambe 27 142 Chak Chicholi
Kasari Tukum 28 143 Moushi Khamba
Kasarigaon 29 144 Belgaon
Purana Wairagad 30 145 Chicholi
Sukala 31 146 Wankheda
Mohazari alias Sukarbodi 32 63 1 Wasa
Mohzari 33 651 Muramadi
Dongar Tamsi 34 709 Kumbhi Patch
Shioni Kh. 35 710 Kumbhi Mokasa
Chavhela 36 711 Mademal
Dongaramsi Patch 37 723 Sakhera
Nagarwahi 38 770 Nawargaon
Chak Kurandi 39 779 Navtala Tukum
Thotcbsdl 40 780 Chak Maler
Delanwadi 41 782 Kulegaon
Manapur 42 792 Chak Visapur
Kosari 43 796 Haldi
Mangada 44 797 Wakhadi (FV)
TuItuli 45 798 Sonapur
Chak Wagarwahi 46 799 Darli
Kurandi 47 800 Amgaon
Yenganda 48 801 Chak Amgaon No. 2.
Bhakrandi 49 802 Rekhagaon
Bhanasi 50 807 Maroda
3r.No. Census Code Name of the Village/ No.Sr. Census Code Name of the Village]
No. Town No. Town
.$I> (2) (3) (1) (2) (3)

Chandrapur .District-contd,
i
Rajangatta Brahman Peth
Chack Amgaon No. 1 Adpalli Patch
Lenguda Singapalli (FV)
Ad yal Dewada (FV)
Jamgiri r
Venganur (FV) .
Karkapalli Ashti
Chack Karlcapalli Markanda Kansaba
Janala Rengewahi (FV)
Jangam Kurul Kalpalli
Chack Mudhoii No. 2 Koparalli Patc
Yenapur H mbela
Saganapur Adgepalli (FV)
Amboli Yellur
Gahubodi Thakari
Chack Narayanpur No. 2 Rajgutta
Chack Narayanpur No. 1 Lohara
Wajur Bk. % Mukaritola (FV)
Bhadbhid Mulchara
Waigaon Bholkhandi (FV)
Narayanpur ' Hetalkasa (FV)
Rajur Kh. Bolepalli (FV)
Bamhani Deo Pulligudam (FV)
Somanpalli Kunghada
Singela Kolsapur
Belgatta Gangapur
Pethala Chandankhedi (FV) .
Chack Pethala No. 1 Moharli
Pardideo Basarwada (FV)
Yadavpalli Chaparala
Konsari Chaidampalli
Raipur Fuski Patch
Jambhali Rith Mukadi (FV)
Meteguda Fuski (FV)
Ghot Singanpalli
Chack Belgata Ambatpalli
Machalighat Gomani
Chak Makepalli (No. 4) Lagamhetti
Darpanguda Lagamhetti Patch
Chaplal~rada Lagam
Chak Chapalwada Damapur
Chak Makepal11 No. 1 Koparalli
Chak Makepalli No. 2 Bandukpalli
Chak Makepalli No. 3 Nagulwahi (FV)
Garanji Chintugunha
Warur Machigatta (FV)
Potepalli Yella (FV)
Chak Made Aingaon Tikepalli
Chak Made Amgaon No. ' Jamgaon
1. Kultha
Chak Made Amgaon Bori
No. 2. Chak Rajpur
Rampur Rampur
Umari Lagamchak
Khardi
Tumdi kajdia Tahsil
Kadholi
Bhumaki 1 126 .. Pimpalgaon
Chandankhedi 2 133 .. Dhunki
Oundapalli 3 238 .. Goraj
Adpalli 4 242 .. Warur
Regadi 5 243 .. Raniweli
Makepalli Malgujari 6 245 .. ~erihbhurwahi
Ankhoda 7 260 .. Kalzari
Borghat 8 262 .. Chinchali
 -

Sr. No. Census Name of the Viilagei Sr. No. Census Name of the V~llage/,
Ccde TH own Code Town
Do. ho.
(1: (2: (3) (1) (2) (3)

Ch$ndrapur District-contd. /

265 .. Nalphadi 52 403 Gojoli Rith

266 .. Sindi 53 404 Chiwandha
269 .. Dongargaon . 54 405 Karanji
270 .. Suba 55 406 Akasapur -
271 Dhanora 56 407 Bhatari
272 . .. Kostala " 57 408 Devai
275 .. Kawitpeth - 58 409 Kemara
276 .. Chincholi 59 410 Chak ~ e r d :
277 .. Antargaon 60 411 Chak Pelur
278 . . Annur 61 412 Borgaon
62 413 Dhanapur Rayyatwari
Chandrapur Tahsil 63 414 Chakvyankatpur
173 . . Malkapur 64 415 Chak Borgaon
Sirsi Deulwar
198 . . Jam Tukum Rajyyatwari 65 416
Wadkuli
199 . . Rampur Khadikar 66 417
200 . . Jam Kh. 67 418 Chak Wadkuli
201 . . Jam Tukum * 68 419 Chak Likhoitwade
202 . . Rampur (Dixit) 69 420 Tekoda
. Likhitwada
204 . . Chak ~ a t t i o ~ o d ' l 70 421
Vyankatpur
205 . . Dongarhaldi Tukum 71 429
Chak Ghadoli
206 . . Dongarhaldi No. 1 72 439
207 . . Dongarhaldi No. 2 73
74
440
442
Surgaon
Vihirgaon
208 . . Dongarhaldi No. 3 Dhainanpeth
209 . . Dongarhaldl 75
76.
443
444 Watrana
210 . . Kosambi Rith 77 445 Chak Virgaon
21 1 . . Pombhurna 78 446 Pipari Tukum
2 12 . . Satara Tukum 79 447 Ganesh Pipri
213 . . Satara Bhosale 80 4 Khandala Rith
214 . . Satara Komti 81 195 Pipari (Dixit)
215 . . Arnbe Dhanora 82 304 Bambal
216 . . Chak Ambe Phanora 83 211 . Pambharna
217 . . Umari Potdar
Umari Tukum
Chak Ghanoti No. Brahmapuri Tahsil -
Chak Gahnorti No.
Chak Borgaon Rith
.. Kanpa
. . Bikli
Ambai Tukum .
. Banwahi Malgujari
Ghanoti Tukum .
. Chak Banwahi
Borda (Dixit) .. Nangali
Borda Jballurwar ,. Mahdll Mokashl
Borda Borkar . . Chak Kungheda
Kasargate ' . . Kungheda Rith
Kaw~tBodi . . Rengatur
Ashta . . Pendhari
Sonzpur . . Kasaria
Chak Ashta . . Korambhi
Chintal Dhaba . . Dongargaon Kh.
Chintal Dhaba No. . . Chincholi Kh.
Chak Welva . . Salebhati Rith
Mohala Raiyyatwari . . Chak Sale bhati
Chak Newegaon . . Neokhala
Chak Selur . . Tivarla Tukum
Loni Ghsd,iron (FV)
G . I I ~ LWang~
?.P nn .
. I-Turna
Kanhalgaon . . Hitadi Bormala
Sarandi . . Nangrul
Pardi . . Chak Kam
Wamanpalli . . Kharbi
Tamta . . Govindapur
Gujari . . Sapepar
Dongargaon . . Visapur ,
Gsjz!: M a h a . . Chichola
Dumbhar peth . . Palasgaon Tukum '
Sr. No. Census Name of the Village/ Sr. No. Ccnsus Name of the Village/
Code Town ' Code Town
No. No.
(1) (2) (3) (1) (2) (3)

Chandrapur District-
. . . Savangi Badge 92 Umsrgaon
.. Chak Chindhi 93 Alewahi
.. Chindhi Malgujari 94 Kachepar
.. Navegaon Malgujari 95 Akapur
.. Adyal Mendha 96 Alesur
.. Rajoli 97 Chak Alesur
.. 3ond 98 Vaghali Rith
.. Pardi Jatin , 99 Sarandi
.. Dorli 100 Parna
.. Yenoii 101 Khandla
.. Mohodar 102 , Purkepar
.. Salapur Tukum 103 Shirkade
.. Kotalapur 104 Karvha.
.. B a l a ~ n rBk. 105 Pandharwani ,
.. Deopili i 06 Pipalheti E. V.
.. Sonuli Kh. 1.07 Mas Mohan
.. lVavanagar F. V. 108 Singadacri
.. Kitadi Rith 109 Wasera
.. Gowarpeth. . 110 Shioni
.. Telandcgri Rith 111 Kulcshi Rith
.. l~awegaonHundeshwari. 112 Nancharbha Uti
.. Icosambi Gaoli 113 Chak Uti
.. Nasal Mokta. 114 Utjmalgxjari
.. Tivarla Gaoganna 115 Umarvahi
.. Khairi Bk. 116 Te!tadi alias Antargaon
.. Khairi Kh. I17 Ciiikhal Minghati
., Ranparsodi 118 . Khatgaon
. . Chak Kosambi I1 119 Kargate
. . Chak ICosambui I 120 Ladbori
. . Chak .Sakhara 121 . Amboli
. . Sakhara Rith 122 Jatlapur
. . Khadki 123 Tayagondi
. . Dhamangaon 124 Kinhi.
. . Sarranggad 125 Teltari
. . Sonapur 126 Temrunbodi
. .. Yenoli 127 Wanei-i
. . Vaijapur 128 Ramala
. . . Kojbi 129 Powanbori
. . Kachepar 130 Dewada
.. IUanded . 131 Sha11karpu1-Tukum
, Chak Kajbi , 132 God beri
.. Chak Sonuli 133 Lalchichbodi
.. Chak Chargaon 134 Katangdhar
. . Chargaon Nanapur 135 Waral
. . Sonuli Bk. 136 Jamsala
. . Sapepar Rith 137 Mohali
.. Lakhemapur 138 Chak Sakharampur
. . Sawarla 139 Naleskwar
. . Wadhona . 140 Chak Kukad Rethi
. . Chikhalgaon 141 Kukadheti
. . Zadbori 142 Pangi F. V.
. . Nandgaon 143 Khatera Malguzadri
. Nalrli 144 C h a k Khatera
.. ~a~arga~fi i 45 Chair Samhrmi
.. Sonuli 146 Bamni
.. Kanhalgaon 147 Petgaon
.. Zadbor~ 148 Vimha
.. Girgaon 149 Itoli
.. Sonapur 150 Kalamgaon
.. Chak Saradpar 151 Kalamgaon Tukum
.. 'Jsharala. 152 Numadi ICotha
.. Mecdha DEakli 153 , Sardpur Tola
Usharala. 154 Chak Saradpur
'

- I
-
%:No, Census Code Name-of the Viilage/ Sr.No. Census Code Name of the Village/
No. Tcwn No. Town
(1) (2) (3) (1) (2) (3)

Chandriapur
Chak Sawegaon .. Palagaon
Chitaki .. Chak Vaigaon
Chak Pipaldand .. Tadoba F. V.
Burpar Tukum .. Chichala Nakta
-Nurpargaonganna .. Asti Kakade
Chak Govindpur .. Thetegaon
Lonkhairi Wawegaon .. Ashti Tukum
Lonk'nairi Tukum .. Chora
Chak Khairi .. Chicholi
Sawargeta .. Visapur Raiyyatwari
Maregaon Tukum .. Pachgaon Tukum
Dhanora .. Pachgaon Musalman
Maregaon Chak .. Gulgaon Tukum . -
Ghot .. Sawarla Sirpur alias
Khairi Golkar Wadegaon.
Cilak Mangali .. Gulgaon
Chikmara .. Minwat Tukum
Tombegadi Mendha .. Sawari
Chak Saimara .. Munwart Kali
Simara Tukum .. Ghode Minwat
Numdala .. Shindgavhan
Chak Pandhari .. Takadi
Pendhari .. Kondegaon
~hak~andharsarad .. Rantalodhi F. V.
Pandharsarad .. Dhodbadeo Raiyyatwa6
Lonkhairi. Pande .. Kondegaon Tukum
Talodhi f. r. .. Sitarampeth !
Ratnapur .. Bhamdeli Raiyyatwari
.. Thanegaon
Varora Tahsil .. Botezari
.. Bhamdeli
.. Karegaon .. Moharli
.. Parodhi .. Pardi
.. Kokewada .. Junona F. 'V.
.. Belgaon .. Ambezari
.. Sonegaon .. Dewada F. V.
.. Killhala .. Chak Baranj m

.. Ashta .. Chichordi
.. Wadala .. Keaurli
..
I

Katezari .. Ghutkala Ratyyatwari

,. Kntwal Bhagat .. Adyali F. V.
.. Borgaon .. Ghot Fdimbala
.. Charur Gharapure .. Chalbardi
.. Khokari .. Chichal Manusmari
.. Belgaon Bhusari .. Chak Kawadei
.. Koltewada .. Kealapur
.. Chandankhed Nakta .. Borgaon
.. Chandankheda .. Mendha
.. Vaigaon Tukum .. Borgaon Rodi ,
.. Mahadapur 2 .,.' Daldeli
.. Vaigaon Raiyyatwari .. Pendhari Bhagade
.. Ratnapur .. Talodhi Gaoganna
.. Tanavi ..
..
Telcepar
.. Ghosari Pendhari Tukum
.. ~ h u t w a n d aTukum .. Talodhi
.. Chichghat .. Kitadi
.. Khatoda F. V. .. Khapari
.. Viloda .. Masal Tukum
.. Katwal Tultum .. Bankangaon
.. Khutwanda Dirit .. Satara
.. Katwal .. Nasal Tukum
.. Khutv~landaNaral .: Nasal Kh.
.. Wagpur .. Kolar Rith
.. 7-
lualholi .. Nasal Bk.
 -- ..- - - 1

%.No. Census Cade $Tarn,- of the '{iliagel Sr.Wo. Census Code Name of the Village/
i own No. Town
m
No. •

(1) (2) . (3) -. -

(1)
- (2) (3) - -
Cknacdrapnr District- cotztd.
$

37 317 .. Kolarl-~il;u:n 161 429 .. Chak Wagdara

98 318 .. Karbada i62 431 .. Majara Matade
93 319' ' .. Tekadi Subliani 163 432 .. Kitadi Mokta
I00 320 .. Teltadi Malgujari 164 437 .. Ambeneri
101 321 .. Chak Kerbada 165 438 .. Titawi
102 322 .. Chaiti Tukum 166 439 .. Chindhi Nilnbala ,
103 323 .. Chaiti P.ith 167 440 .. Niazari
104 326 .. Jamani 16s 441 .. Pzradpar
105 329 .. Koiiambi 169 4.42 .. Chak Wadegaon .
106 328 .. Mhasali 170 443 .. Jambhulgat
107 329 .. bTnnemohali 171 444 .. Nimdltola
.. ..
..
,
108
109
330
331 ..
Adegacn
Sonegaon
172 445
173 446 ..
Shiwara
Saswli -
110 332 .. Vagheda, 174 447 .. Wadala
111 333 .. Vadei 175 448 .. Mangalusi
112 33A .. Gondeda 176 449 .. Kawadsi
113 335 .. Mahadwadi 177 451 .. Metepar
114 336 .. Kokewada 175 452 .. Khapari
115 337 .. Khatoda 179 453 .. Pimpalgaon
116 338 .. Bucgin~ora 180 454 .. Kasarbadi
117 339 .. Wasanvihira 181 455 .. Kotgaon
118 340 .. Kewzda 182 456 .. Dabkheti
119 341 .. Kurpar Desbpande 183 457 .. Bodadha
120 342 .. Pendhari 184 461 .. Waghalpeth
121 343 .. Nurpar Gujar 185 469 .. Bothali
122 344 .. Madnapur 186 470 .. Rampur
123 345 .. Madnapur Tukum 187 471 .. Gaurkhed
124 346 .. Vihirgaon 188 472 .. Chikhali
125 347 . Vihirgaon Tukum IS9 473 .. Katara
126 348 .. Belora 190 475 .. Pandharwani
127 349 .. Gond Mohali 191 480. .. Chak Adegaon
128 350 .. Palasgaon . 192 481 .. Adegaon
129 351 .. Piparda 193 483 .. Gorwat
130 477 .. Khambada 194 '484 .. Kajalsar
131 478 .. Usegaon 195 25 .. Wadala
132 479 .. Harni 196 67 .. Khambada
133 482 .. Kuhutala Nokasa 197 69 .. Fattapur
134 483 .. Gorwat 198 71 .. Pimpalgaon
I35 486 . .. Uparpeth 199 72 .. Bodkha '
136 487 .. Mangali 200 73 .. Takali
137 ,488 .. Motegaon - 201 74 .. Chak Maksur
138 269 . .
. . Wadegnon 202 75 Maksur
139 271 .. Umari Buti 203
140 278 .. Kawads 'Rodi 204 76 . . Mallalgaon Kh.
141 281 .. Kharkada 205 77 .. Gurhad Raiyyatwari
142 282 .. Malewada 206 78 .. Chzk Kawadapur ,

-
,

143 284 .. Gadpipari 207 79 .. Kawadapurz

144 285 .. Kargzta 208 84 .. Alpha1 alias Sitaraj ,
145 286 .. Kothara 209 91 .. Umri Raiyyatwari
146 287 .. Sawargaori 210 92 .. Mangali Deotale
147 288 .. Chikhalpar 211 97 .. Pijdura
148 289 .. Pardhan Heti 212 100 .. Nawada
149 290 :. Tekadi Pailtu 213 101 .. Belgaon
150 367 .. Koaekanhal 214 103 .. Pandhartala
151 388 .. Wwgdsra ?I5 104 . . Tadgnvlian Ibigryatw~~i
152 418 . .* Taki 216 ' 105 , G~jagavhan 1

153 419 .. Wagholi * 217 109 . . Ehatala

154 420 .. Kaparla Bk. 218 110 . . Borgaon Rhosale
155 421 .. Borgaon Buti 219 111 . . Kekapur
156 422 .. Pard! Buti 220 112 . . Antapur
157 423 .. Kaparla Kh. 221 113 . . Khe~njai
158 424 .. Mangalgaon 222 114 . . Pohe
I59 4.25 .. Thana 223 115 . . WatnaJa
166 426 .. Hirapur 224 116 . . Khelcadapar
- ., - --- *
 - -

Sr. No. Census Name of the Village/ Sr. No. Census Name of the Village/
Code Town Code Town,
No. No.

- (1) (2) (3) (1) (2)

I
(3)
---
I
CRandrapur District-contd.
225 117 .. Wadadha 258 219 .. Ralegaon
226 118 .. Chargaon Kh. 259 220 . .. Bembal
227 119 .. Bhedala 260 221 .. Bembal Tukum
228 120, .. Nawargaon 261 223 .. Curgaon Tukum
229 121 .. Dhanoli 262 224 .. Watgaon Bhoyar
230 122 .. Dadapur 263 225 .. Belgaon Bhoyar
231 125 .. Borgaon Deshpande 264 226 .. Chargabn Bk.
232
233
126
127
..
..
.
Nagpur Tultum
Majara Raiyyatwari
265
266
228
229
..
..
Sioni
ArjuniTukum
234 128 .. Bandra 267 230 .. Arjun~
235- 146 .. Chii~ora 268 231 .. Bhanuskhindi -
236 147 .. Khairgaon 269 232 .. Amadi ,
tf

237 148 J .. Parsoda 270 233 .. Chichghat

238 191 .. Susa 271 234 .. Chak Chichghat
239 192 .. Ambhora 272 235 .. Wahagaon Rayyatwari
240 193 .. Mokhaia 273 236 .. Murpar
241 194 .. Wadgaon 274 237 .. Khursapar
242 195 .. Yefkheda 275 238 .. Bothaii
243 197 .. Bhilkund 276 239 .. Ichandula
244 198 .. Khaparl Jambhule 277 240 .. Pethbhansuli .
245 199 .. Panjarepar 278 241 .. Amarpuri
246 202 .. Khangaon 279 242 .. Kasarbedi
247 204 .. Singarwadi 280 243 .. Jambhul bodi
.. ..
248
249
250
205
206
237
- ..
..
U~nari
Eorgaon Makasa
Gunjala
281
282
283
245
246
248
..
..
Majra
Parsodi
Rengabodi
251 208 .. Kawadsi 284 249 .. Khadsangi
252 209 .. Mandra 285 250 .. Shiwapur
253 210 .. Sonegaon 286 251 .. Bandar
254 211 .. Wadadha Tukum 287 252 .. Baradgata
255 215 .. Pimpalgaon 288 253 .. Zart
256 216 .. Gujgavhan 289 254 .. Nangrud
257 217 .. Nimdhela 290 259 .. Saleri

i Tribal Area Sub Plan of

Maharashtra State -A~G-of the..

GOVERNMENT OF MAHARASHTRA
CULTURAL
SorrAL WELFARE, AFFAIRS,SPORTSAND TOURISMDEPARTMENT

Corrigendum No. TWP-107615 199/XV,

f.

Sachivalaya Annexe, Bombay-32 (BR)., dated 13th August 1'976.

Read---Government Resolution, Social'welfare, Cultural Affairs, Sports and Tourism Depart-
ment No. TWP- 107615199/XV, dated 4th March 1976.
CORRIGENDUM.-Government is pleased lo direct that the 49 villages meili!on in the enclosed
Statement I and in appearing the Additional Tribal Sub-Nan Area in Annexure I1 of Government Re-
solution, Social Welfare, Cultural Affairs, Sports and Tourism Depa~tment,No. TWP-107615199-
XV,dated 4th March 1976 shsuld be deleted from the Add~tionalTribal Sub-plan Area (Annexure
11) and lllcllldcd In the Tribal Sub Plan Area (namely rn Annsxure 1) ui thc said Government Resolu-
tion by carrylng out corrections ln the said Oovernment Resolution and Annexure thereto as per the
attached Statement, I. Due to this change the Summary of the Tribal Sub-Plan Area in Maharashtra
o n page 5 of the said Government Resolution will stand changed as per Statement 11attanched hereto.
-"
By order and in the name of the Governor of Maharashtra.
(Sd.) D. T. DHAKHANE,
Under Secretary to Government.

.
 STATE-
Accowzpa~zivzentlo C;o7.cnlntent Coruigmd:in::S o ~ i dW4fare, Ctlltz~ralA f ~ i r sSports
, al2d
Select ion from ~nnexu;e I1 of Goccrrimcrit 1; esolution ,Social Welfare, Cultural Aff:lirs, Sports 2nd Tourism
Departrent KO.111'P-1076/5 199-XV: clated 4-3-! 976

District Tahsil PageNo. SerialNo. Census Name of village

Code No
-
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) . (6)

Thana . . . . Basseir! . .. 1 .. 1 .. 24 . n j . . . .
.. ..
s

Murbad .I .. 1 .. 53 . . Kasgnon Goriihag'ld ..

Nashik . . . . Dindori .. .. 2 .. 1 .r 90 .. Gondegaon . . , .
Igatpuri .. .. 2 .. 1 .. 30 .. Nandgaon .. ..
'2 .. 40 .. RayalriLe .. ..
3 .. 107 . . Baglan Tarhaie ..
Nashik .. .. 2 .. 1 .. 67 . . Vasali. .....
4 .. 73 . . n/!ahira vani ..
Baglan .. .. 2 .. 1 .. 57 .. Mungnse .. . .
3 .. 114 . . Nikwel .. ..
Dhule . . . - . Sakri .. Isarde . . ..
Chhacadi ..
Kalarnbhir ..
Degaon ..
Nandurbar Kor t ..
3hahada Prakashe. ..
Dhanllad ..
Dhurkhede . .
Bhade . . . .
Pingane ..
Bap-kari ..
Chandase ..
Wad (Bk.) . .
Babhajaj, ..
Kalapan~ (F. V.)

Nanded .. . . Kinwar Panchunda . .

Wanola ..
Sakur ..
Mandki ..
Digdi . . . .
RTahapur . .
Mungshi . .
Phndg. ..
Malborgaon . .
Kanakwa2i ..
Dhamandhari
Dhanor.! C h kali

Chandrapur .... Gadchiroli

Rajura
Leng~lda
P mpalgaon
..
..
Dhunhi ..
Goraj . . ..
Warur ..
Ranheli ..
Tembhurwa i;i
.. 260 . . Kalzari ..
.. 262 . . Ch nchal ..
.. 265, . . Dongargaon . .
.. 272 .. Kostala . .
.. 278 . . - Annur . .
Total No. of villages ..
M ENT-I
n t TWP-1 07615 1 ~ / x v
Toup ism ~ e ~ a r t m eNO! , i3t'h Augusti9j8. ,
ddted
...... . . . i>A "- .- ....-. ...-.-.-.
A_---- . .*-*.L . ........ ._......_.. . . . . . . . . . . . . -
Addit. on.to
,
W e x ,.u r e I of Government
. <.... Resolution, Social Welfare, CultvralAffairs, Sports and Tourism Department
- . No.TWP- 107515199-XV, dated 4-3-1 976

District Tahsil Page No. , SerialNo. Census Name of village

., Code No.

Thana .. .. Bassein .. .. 4 .. 45 .. 24 .. Tulinj

.Murbad . . .. 7 . 77 .. 53 .. Kasgaon Gorakhgad
Nashik .. .. Dindori . . . . 10 .. 103 .. 90 .. Gondegaon
Igatpurl . . . . II .. 83 .. 30 ... Nandgaon
84 .. 40 .. Rayarnhe
85 .. 107 .. Baglan Tarhale
Nashik . . . . 12 .. 62 .. 67 .. Vasali
63 .. 73 .... MahiraVani
Baglan .... 13 .. 56 .. 57 Mungase
57 .. 114 .. Nikwel

Dhule .. .. Sakri .. 75 .. 63 .. Chhavadi

76 .. 115 . . Kalambhir
77 .. 134 . . Dagaon
Nandurbar .... 17 .. 75 .. 87 .. Korit
Shahada . . 20 .. 135 .. 49 .. Prakashe
136 .. 51 .. Dhamlzd
137 .. 54 .. Dhurkhede
138 .. 55 .. Bhade .
139 .. 56 .. Pingane
140 .. 109 .. Bupkari
Shirpur .. .. 181 .. 58 .. 26 .. Chandase
59 .. 27 .. Wadi(Bk.)
60 .. 131 .. Babhajaj
61 .. 137 .. Kalapani (F.V.)

Nanded .. .. Kinwat .. .. 28 ;..lO7' .. 99 .. Pachunda

108 .. IGO .. VJanola
109 .. 101 .. Sakur
110 .. 102 .. Mandki
111 .. 103 .. Digdi
112 .. 105 .. Mahapur
113 .. 106 .. Mungshi
114 .. 107 . . Shindgi
115 .. 108 . . Ma1borg:in
116 ' .. 4 13 . . Kanakwadi
117 .. 115 . . Dhamandhari ,

118 .. - 116 . . Dhanora Chikali

Chandrapur
a
.. Gadchiroli
Rajura
.
..
..
..
50
39
..
..
579
164
..
..
813
126
.. Lenguda
. . Pimpalgaon
'
165 .. 133 : :

..
Dhunlti
166 .. 238 Goraj
. 167 .. 242 .. Warur
168 .. 243 .. Raniveli

172 .. 269 .. Dongargaon

- 173 .. 272 .. Kostala
174 .. 278 . . Annur
--- -

- 49
-

3 .
 'Revised summary of the Tribal Sub-Plan Area in Maharashtra State

Number of villages in the

District Serial Tahsil
:No.. Tribal Additional Total
Sub-Plan Tribal Sub- Area
Area Plan Area
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6)

1. Thana ........ 1 Dahanu

2 Talasari
3 Mokhada

5 Shahapur
6 Palghar
7 Wada
8 Bassein
, 9 Bhivandi
10 Murbad
____1__-_4__-

Total .. 1,026 .. 1,026

...... 43 43
---
Total . . I.. 43 43

3. Na.~hik ......... 12 Peint . . . .

. . .
143 .. 143
13 Surgana 156 .. 156
14 Kalwan . . . . 154 .. , 154
15 Dindori .. .. 103 .. 103
, 16 Igatpuri .. . . 85 .. 85
17 Nashik . . . . 63 .. 63
18 Baglan .. . . ,
-
57 3 60
Total . . 761 3 764

. . . . . . 19 Nawapur . . . . . . . . . 9' 3 ..
20 Taloda, . . . . . . .., 83 ..
21 Akkalkuwa . . . . . . . . 172 ..
22 Akrani . . . . . . . . 156 ..
23 Sakri . . . . . . . . 77 ..
24 Nandurbar . ... .. .. 75 ..
25
26
Shahadas .
Shirpur
. . . . .
. . . . . . . .
. . 140
61
.. 9
Total .. 857 9 866*
-
.. . . . . . . 27 Chopda . . . . . . . . 17 .... 17
.. .. .. .. .. .. .. ..
5. Jalgmn
28 Yawal 5 5
29 Raver -
--1__
9 , . 9

6. Allmednngar . . . . . . 30 Akola . . . . . . . .
..
93 13
-- 106

. Total 93 13- 106 ,

7, pume . ....... 31
.. .. .. ... ... .. .. .. 56 .... 56
32 Ambegaon
--
•
Junnar 63 . 63
. . . . . . . . . .
'

. 33 Khed 21 21
Total .. 119 . . . 21 140
/

8. . . . . . . . . 34 Kinwat . . . . . . . . 118 l5 . 133

Total , , 114 15 133

9, *rnravati ........ 35 Melghat . . . . . . . . 335 .. 335

Total . . , 335 a . . 335

10, NaGur . . . . . . . . 36 Ramtek . . . . . . . . .; 97 97 -

Totai . . . . 97 , 97
r,-/

A-199\--8-B.
 . .
. .. , , . .:,: .. . ., ",.. . .. . . . .
. .. . . . ' . . .. . .. >...'-. . . .
.
.
. . . . . . ., .

._ , . .. . / . , ..> . . - . I
. . > - - - . . - ; *
. -..--
. . i.. . . . - . , - .. . . . .
. .
.. I , . Number of villages in th;ex.
. . . . . Dcstrict Serial 'Taiasil ' . . - ...
. .- .. . -_Ti-

No. Tribal Additional Total

. . . . . . . . . . .
_ , . . Sub-plan Tribal Sub- Area
. . . . Area Plan Area
. .
(1 z (2) , (3) (4) (5) . (6)
.
--
:

-
1 1 Bhandara . . . . . . .. 37 Gondia ..
38 Sakoli ..
Total ..
-..- 282
--
282
.,a -.
i 2 Yavatrnz! .. .. .. .. 39 Wani .. . . . . .. 129 16 ' 1.45'
. . 40 Yavatmal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .132 . 132
. , . .. 41 Kelapur . . . . . . . . ; ,: . . 1.56 . .4 1 156
42 Pusad ... .. .. . ...-.. . ...
-
p i
---
-. .4!.
, .-.

.... . * . . , Total . . ... 285

------
189. . . . 47 4
. .
. . . . ? .
.. .. .. 43 Sironcha . . .. ..
44 Gadchroli . . .. ..
45 Rajura .. - .. ..
46 Chandrapur .. ..
47 Brahrnapuri . . . .
48 Miarora . . .. ..
~ o t a l. .
1,403 726 2,129 '
-----------
Grand Total. . 5,028 1,398 6.426
. . . . . . . -:,'-'
. :
. . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . I
,

! :. .. (1.3) Towns fallin tKe ~ddi't:onalsub-~lan-Atea: ,. . . . . , . .-..: . .

Economic yardstick for Minor Irrigation

IYc-hemes-Fixation of .for "Konkan Bandharas"

GOVERNMENT OF MAHARASHTRA
IRRIGATIONAND POWER DEPARTMENT
Resolution No. MNS-1968/C-7795-MI (I)
Sachivalaya Bombay-32 (BR), dated 18th October 1969.
" The question of introducing a special category of minor irrigation works suitable to the topo-
graphy of Konkan wag under the considerat!on of Government for sometime. The type of minor
i o n which was under consideration was sa&ctking similar to what is called a " Ddhanu
~ r ~ ~ g a t work
Type Bandhara " constructed in the vicinity of Dahanu in Thana Distr ct. Thls is different from
the usual bandhara which only diverts water to a canal for flow irrigation. This type of bandhara is
designed to create as storage for utilisation by lift. Normally, the storage reated is limited to what
can be contained in the course of the stream. The construction permits the flow of most of the mon-

--
soon discharge with little obstruction, but stores the flow toward the end of the rainy season and the
post monsoon fl0w.r
'
Ordinary bandharas create some storage initially. But due to silting most of them loose their
storage capacity quickly.
The above object of creating a storage between the bank can be achived by any of the following
methods :-
- (i) By c~nstructlnga low brick masonry wall in cement mortar over,the crest ~f ordinary
masonry bandhara. This superstructure w11I be constructed towards the end of rainy season and
dismantled by the beginning of rainy season. The brick masonry crest may permit some sense
of old bricks after clearing them of mortar.
(ii) Alternatively, instead of a continuous brick wall, the superstructure can consist of a
number of permanent stone masonry pillars. Only the gaps in between the pillars are to be
built and dismantled every year. This can be done by constructing brick masonry with cement
mortar in the gaps or by putting double row of woodensneedleswith earth in between-or by provi-
ding steel plates. Rolled steel joints properly and permanently embedded in the masonry crest
can be used in place of stone masonry pillars with advantage.
 Essentially the idea OF such a structure is to allow the floods to pass with little obstruction so as
not to cause objectionable affluxeand to store the flows at the fag end of monsoon and post monsoon
&w. Tbis can be achieved by a suitable combination of any of the above method according to local
conditions and availablity of material. Such type of works shall be called " Konkan Type Bandharas ".
RESOLTJTION.-(i) Government is pleased to introduced a special type of minor irrigation work
in Konkan'Region called, " Konkan Type Bandharas " on the pattern of a type of bahdhara in
vogue at Dahanu by private individuals.
(ii) A "Konkan Type Bandhara " is a structure which allows the monsoon discharge of a stream
t ~ f l o wbut
, stores the late flows by using the storage capacity between the normal banks of a stream
for lift irrigation.
(iii) The feasibility yardstick for such work shall be Rs. 12,000 (Rupees twelve thousand only)
per mcft. of gross storage.
(iv) The operation, maintenance and repairs of such works including erecting and dismantling
the temporary parts and operation and maintenance of the lift irrigation part shall be done by the
beneficiaries or their Co-operative Societies or the Panchayats which are to be formed for that purpose,

- (v) The work of bandhara can be taken up either by the Zilla Parishad or by Government de-
pending on the area likely to be irrigated i.e. whether, it is less or more than 250 acres.
iscil-
2. As the scheme is being introduced for the first time, it is necessary to review its working after
a reasonable period is allowed for gaining experience. It is, therefore, directed that about 516
L

schemes of this type should be taken up in each of the three Konkan Districts oiz., Thana, Kolaba
adtRatnagiri, in the first instance. More schemes should be taken up after working of the schemes
taken up on experimental basis is reviewed for a period of about 3 years. The Superintending
Engjneer, Deccan Irrigation Circle (South) Pune, should take such a review from time to time and
submit his report in due course. A comprehensive review should also be taken after about 3 years
3. This Government Resolution issues with the concurrence of Finance Department with
reference to its un-official reference No. 3762-VIII-A, dated 29th September 1969.

By order and in the name of the

Governor of Maharashtra.
(Sd.) K. S. UPLAVIKAR,
Under Secretary to Government.

APPENDIX I/ 10
Taking up Minor Irrigation Scheme
(State and Local Sectors) in the Catchinent
Area o f Major and Medium Irrigation Projects.
GOVERNMENT OF MAHARASHTRA

Chief Engineer's Circular No. PLN-1067-MI (3)

~ g c h i v a l a ~ Bombay-32
a, (BR), dated 29th April 1972.

, R E F E R E N C E . - C ~ ~Engineer's
~~ Circular No. PLN-1067/381-MI (I), dated 17th December
1969.
The Superintending Engineers in charge of Minor Irrigation Works were instructed in the
above Circular to keep an account of upstream utilisation for Major Projects and Medium Projects
g 58lakhs and over of the same dependability as of the Major and Medium Projects and to
~ p ~ r j t lRs.
~anctlon Minor Irr~gatlonE'rojccts tip f~ a limit of 5 per ccnt of t h ssllie ~ $ip~rid&ility but
increased to 50 per cent dependability.
2. It is, however, noticed that this account of upstream utilisation for Minor Irrigation Works
designed to utilise 50 per cent dependable yield is given against the yield at 75 per cent dependability
which reduce the upstream permissible utilisation. For example of 5 per cent of 75 per cent de-
pendable yield is 200 mcft. The corresponding yield at 50 per cent dependability may be 250 mcft. .
$0 which Minor Irrigation Projects with 50 per cent dependability can be constructed in the catch-
of a major irrigation work. This upstream utilisation, which is inclusive of local sector-projects
tobe limited to 5 per cent or actual reservation whichever is higher.
 3. In order t o standardise the procedure .for keeping watef account of upstream utilisation on
Minor Irrigation Works in the catchments of Major and Medium Projects following instructions are
issued for compliance :-
(I) The Superintending Engineers dealing with Minor Irrigation Works, should obtain the
following details from the concerned Superintending Engineer in charge of Irrigation Project
Investigation Circle.
(a) Index Plan showing the catchment area of Major or Medium Project ;
(6) Yield at 75 per cent dependability and 50 per 'cent dependability computed from
the same rainfall series as adopted for the project ; I
( c ) ~ e t a i l of
s existing utilisation and reservation made in the water planning of Major
or Medium Project for upstream utilisation.
(2) 5 per cent permissible yield for upstream util~sationshould be workad out for 50 per cent
dependable yield for the purpose of keeping water account. in order to have dual check the
figures of the yield worked out at 75 per cent dependability and 50 per cent dependability should
be given,in the water account.
(3) While submitting Minor Irrigation Projects lying in the catchment of Major or M e d i m
Project the following details should be submitted with the pro ect.
(a) Index Plan showing the catchment area the location of the Major or Medium Project
in the catchment of which on Minor Irrigation Projects in proposed and all other existing
Projects and other proposed projects catchment and locations.
(b) Up-totdate wader account giving the 5 per cent permissible limit or reservation
made, if any, at 75 per cent dependability and 50 per cent dependablity and corresponding
utilisation on Minor Irrigation Projects proposed and cleared and balance available for
future Projects.
(4) If the Projects in lying in the catchment of a Major or Medium Project specific mention
thereof should be made in the Project Report and forwarding letter.
(5) The Superintending ~ndincersin chargo of Irrigation Project, Investigation Circles
are requested to supply the necessary details as mentioned above to the Superintending Engineers
dealing with Minor Irrigation Works. In order to have proper eo-ordination for taking up
Minor Irrigation Projects in the catchment of Major and Medium Projects which are under
Survey and Investigation, necessary Index Plan showing catchment of such Project may be sent
t o the Superintending Engineers of Minor Irrigation Works in the initial stages. The Superin-
tending Engineers dealing with Minor Irrigation Projects shemld then quickly verify the
' list of hdinor Irrigation Projects under Survey and Investigation which are coming in this
catchment area and inform the names and proposed utiliaation, on such Projects to'the
Superintending Engineer in charge of Project Investigation Circle so that, necessary reservation
can be ma& in the Water Planning of proposed Major and Medium Projects.
( 6 ) The Local Sector Works including percolation tanks are allowed to be taken up without
clearance for availability of water in the catchments of Major Projects and Medium Projects the
letter costing over Rs. 25 lakhs. Since, the financial limit of Minor Irrigation Project has been
raised to Rs. 30 lakhs in hilly area, these orders are not applicable to Minor Projects. No
Minor Irrigation Works including Percolation Tanks are permissible in the catchment of Minor
Irrigation Projects if full utilisation of the available yield is made in the Minor Irrigation Project.
The Local Sector Works are invetigated by the Local Sector Divisions and the Executive Engineer,
Local Seefor D~vls~on, should ensure that this requirement is csmplied with
(Sd,) K. S. UPLAVIKAR, ,

Fm Chief Engineer (MI;BH) and

Joint Secretary, Irrigation And Power Department.
APPEND1X I/ 11
Minor Irrigation Survey and Co-ordination
of Major, Medium and Minor Irrigation
Works.
Preparation of Master Plans in Co-ordi-
nation with Major and Medium Irrigation
Works.
GOVERNMENT OF MAHARASHTRA

Circular No. PLN-1063 (P)

Sachivalaya, Bombay 32 (BR), dated 27th March 1963
CIRCULAR
The question of preparation of districtwise Master Plans for Minor Irrigation Works
co-ordlnated with Major and Medium Irrigation Works has been under 'consideration
Government Tor sometime past. After due consideration of the several ispec:s of the problem
 ~
. t&$': light-:: o f1; .'t&: . comm.&&&iafis., . :aefitioned .:..in ... the: imafgifi . (copits ... Ihic$, are
'eaclosed);: :the fallowing -.instructions.-.are.-issued: f o r the:preparati&i .of-.the &stri&wise.;M-.&$&
Plans of Minor Irrigation Works. :.
, . , . . .: \

' '
(1) ~&+rirkcnt
'df'l';&; . . . . lethi No: -3-2 (j)lbl-~p'ri.; dated
~ l a n h i n g&mmissi6n ~ 1 s October,!
t 961
.
. . . . . .
.
-:
. .. .
. . . . . . . . . , ' ,
. . . . .. . . ..:.
I
..
(2) '&"ernmc- t of Inlia, Ministry of ~ o a m u n iDevelopment
t~ and Co-operatip ( ~ t ~ : . i nt.,oi:~.
.-
t& D.)
letter No. 3(25)/6.-Agri., dated 21st December 1961. ...
. . . . ,. . . . . . . . .
. .

. 2. (i;) The -minor irrigation scheme. is a . district level .scheme ,and .so ..the Master Plan
.. -
has to be broken up on a district, basis, although the : valleys ,crossing . or situated al'ong
.district boundaries,hage to be studied integrally. .In addition to, the delineation on district
maps, such' valleywise planning . should 'be seprately
. . contplied,. f o r .eas,e:.of
..... . . comprehension.
.. <, v,

(ii) ~ a c h. distcict '.map -should b e - to a . scale of twb - milescone :.inch.- Printed maps
'should be obtained ffom the. Director, Government Printing and Stationery. These.'maps
should, in t h e 'first,.iilstance;, b e cakefully. -studied .to 'make sute that' n o valleys either deve
loped or capable of being developed have been omitted:'-'Any :owisSion's should be made
good by. reference to topo sheets. : . . . , .r . . . . >,> a
. ...........
. . . .
r . I
* ~
\
:.

.....a ... : , ' - - .'. ~

. 'I. ..
. .
- ' . . ~ ,,
. . . . .
(iii) The . Zones . which are. alr&dg. covt%d. will evehkally . be -.co.y<red
' Majbr and ' by
'Medium, ,Irrigation Scheines should be delineated. The Zones, for :development , of Minor ' ' .'

.Irrigation Works shoiil'd' fheri . be -marked''obt 'while' st.orage ,Schemes.' may:.Lfot :lje under- ' ' '

: aken in the commands of future' .Major and Medium "Irrigation., Schemes, there should '

-Be iio objection " to 'propose- practica6le Bhiihdard Schemes' .or'-..LiftIrrigation. Schemes which
would yield':.quick :qsults 'with ,;small .ouiIay's. I n 'such..-aieas.:it may . be $ossi;ble.~-t6'~
maintain
-the ..utility.-of Such works .-e$en..after 'the -Major ';and :Medium ;,Irrigatioh;Works Ijiaterialise. - ,

As regards, Minor Irrigation Works in the catchments of future Major .:and '-Medium Prri-
gation : Works- they Ishould :.be restricted : within yearmarked-.water,resources, - if. 'any. I-
,
. . . . . . . . . . . . , .. .. _. .. . . :.... .;
, ' . I : . . . . . ., .. . . . . . . . . . . . ......p.

(iv) A l l . k ~ w nMingr. I ~ i g a t i p p-,Works . : ( g o ~ ~ l e < e.underd , ~ cosstructios, !.or surveyed)

:$hould. be sb~yn,oh ::the: map, T h e . futGfe: Minor: Iriigation ',WorXS "td. '$6 dqdeitake~for
'full develop.fient o f th,e '.+alley;.,
' . . . should. .also . . ... be;
. . .indicated:
. . . . - ,:For. .this .purpose: Mino< ,;1rrtgation ,

. . .. : : .-
. . . . . , A .

.works. : are -hiId *'to:,iii@ude::.

. . . . .. .. .. . . . ., -, . . .
. . .
...
. . ,.. . . , . . . . .. . .~. . . . . ... . , . : ' ~ 1 .

--.
.
-
. .
, < : . . .
. . . . .. .. . . . . . . ;. . .,.. , . . . . :.' .. . "

. 0 0
. I L '
, > , .

(a) ~ a i k:s(storage . works) ;...... . . . . . . . . ,!.. . - , . : ,@ - . :

;. . . . . . .:,.. .

m' .n
..

a
. . . . . .

6)
_ . / - ; I

(b) bandharas (Diversion Works) . . . . . . ,

(c) Lift Irrigation works and ..

(d) Tube (or Percolation) wells .. .. @j w * F' Q

Minor Irrigation Works with an iffigation potential of 100 acres and less need not
be shown indtvtdually on the map but they should be llsted categorywlse w~ththeir num-
ber, area irrigable, and, location in a block or district.
(v) It is known that private wells1 account for about 52 per cent of the present total
irrigated area of the Maharashtra State. Where- intensive development of wells has been '
achieved or is achievable, such development should be encouraged by proposing percola-
lion tanks to augment, if necessary, the underground water resources.

( v i ) As indicated in paragraph 5 of the planning Commission's letter under reference,

the district maps should show areas served and to be served by Soil Conservation Sche-
mes. These map; should be init ally prepared separately on printed district maps (scale
two miles=one inch) and later brought on the common map.

(vii) Full use of all available information should be made and co-ordination is nece-
ssary between the Irrigation and Power Department, Food, Agriculture and Forests Depart-
ment and Co-operation and Rural' Development Department for this purpose. The work
is of paramount importance as it would result in streamlining the future irrigation works
programme in general and the Minor Irrigation Works programme in particular. In for-
mulating new schemes the Master Plan will /be valuable guide to attain balanced develop-
ment thus avoiding wasteful duplication. Care will have to be taken to propose works
will conform to the limits set for minor irrigation. Each wark should be well within
RS 10 lakhs and the best and most economic sites should be chosen on-the basis of know
informa
,
r l :on and ,topo:sbee{ $udy, This. .will also include consideration
, " of yard-:t~ks. of \-
 cost in the proper perspective and reservation of works for scarcity relief. An indication of
works which will be so ereserved should be given .with necesskry details. This consideration
would apply to the scarcity affected areas, vide S. 440. 5 of Appendix ' G ' of the Maha-
rashtra State Irrigation Cornmissi on's Report.
0
The present provisional year-stieks for constructing minor irrigation works are as un-
der :-
Rs .
(a) Tanks .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .., 720 per acre.
(b) Tanks (scarcity relief) .. .. .. .. .. .. 960 per acfe.
(c) Bandharas .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ..
#

360 per acre.

1 (d) Bandharas (inaccsssible areasoinRatnagiri District) .. .. 540 per acre.

(viii) The responsibility of preparation of district maps of the 'Master Plan for minor
irrigation works should rest with the Superintending Engineers in charge of Minor Irriga-
tion in the districts concerned.
(a) Co-ordination between the Departments concerned should be effected at the
district level by forming a Small Ad-hoc Body of Officers for each district consisting
of the Executive Engineer in-charge of Minor Irrigation and the Chief Executive, Officer
of the Zilla Parishad.
(b) Similarly, an Ad-hoc Body of Officers at the regional level consiging of the Superin-
tending Engineer concerned and the Superintending Agricultural Officer should see that
the work proceeds smoothly and expeditiously.

The Ad-hoc Body at the district level should meet once a month and prepare a pro-
gramme of work and revisw the progress at the subsequent meeting. It should deal with
the allocation of duties to the several members of the staff as may be necessary.
I

It should study the difficulties and bottlenecks; if any, experienced by the field officer
and solve them promptly.
Where there are any bottlenecks which require guidance from the regional level for
their resolution the Executive Engineer should approach the Superintending Engineer who
, should take further steps so that the work proceeds smoothly.

The Ad-hoc Body at the district level should submit a progress report to the Superin-
tending Engineer concerned once a month. The Ad-hoc Body at the regional level should
meet once every two months, and review the progress made by the Ad-hoc Body at the
district level and see that there is proper co-ordination between fhe concerned represen-
tatives of the several departments and that the planned programme is achieved.

The Superintending Engineer should submit a report to the Government in the Irri-
gation and 'Power 'Department once in two months stating the progress achieved.

* (ix) As it is the responsibility of the Superintending Engineer to prepare the master

plan in one year should approach Government in the Irrigation and Power Depart-
ment, whenever, he finds any difficultiesnecessitating, instructions or orders from Government
or when there are difficulties of a technicals nature which require mddifications in the
general approach to the problem.
3. As regards, the district maps showing soil conservation schemes completed, under
construction, and those proposed to be undertaken in future, they should be prepared by
the Director of Agriculture and submitted to the Food, Agriculture and Forests Department
progressively within one year. The combination of maps showing both minor irrigation
works'and soil convervation schemes will be effected at Government level jointly by the
In-igati~n and Pswer Department and Fasd, Agriculture and_ _Foreeie D~partmsnt~

By order and in the name of the

Governor of Maharashtra,
(Sd.) N. T. MONE,
Chief Secretary to Government.
 ~ciornpaoirnentto Gbvermeat circular, Irrigation and Powii ~ i p a r t m e i t , -
,
-
i l

No. PLN-1063 (P), dated 27th March 1963' * , %

No. 3-2 (7)/61-kgri.

I

-.
b
., . ..
. GOVERNMENT OF INDIA 4

PLANNING COMMISSION

.New Delhi-1, dated 2lst.October 1-161.

DEVELOPMENT COMMISSIONERS/PI;ANNING SECRETARIES.

-.
ALLSTATES. '

Subject.-Minor Irrigation Survey and Co-ordination of Major, Medium and Minor

Irrigation Works.
SIR,
The major and medium irrigation works that are proposed to be taken up during
the coming ten years are broadly known. The Central Water and Power Commission is
preparing basinwise reports on technological possibilities of irrigation projects showing the
location of major ~ o j e c t s ,the irrigation potential of which is estimated at about 100 million
acres. For minor irrigation, although the position in regard to the potentialities is not
precisely known, a study on the subject of natural resources places the minor irrigation
potential of the country at 75 million acres. A perspective view has, therefore, to be taken
in regard to location of areas for major and minor irrigation schemes, and allocation of
priorities as also funds for their execution by different agencies. Districtwise information
regarding the .existing minor irrigation works is available in many of the States. However, L
there is distinct need for co-ordinating planning and investigation of future minor irri-
gation possibilities at the district level. .
2. The need for undertaking systematic survey was recognised by the Regional Minor
Irrigation Conferences held in 1958, who had recommended setting up of properly staffed
and equipped investigation units with definite jurisdictions, for this purpose. The Annual
Conference of Community Development held in Srinagar in 1960, had recommended that
. at district and the State level, Oaces of the Irrigation and Agriculture and Planning Depart-
ments should assess the irrigation requirements and possibilities in the Block and prepare
plan of works to be undertaken. The States may have already initiated action in imple-
mentation of these recommendations.
3. In compact areas where large number of minor irrigation -works are in existence,
care will have to be taken to see that they are not wasted on account of the execution
of new major and medium irrigation projects. Similarly, in intensifying efforts for under-
taking new minor irrigation works it should be seen that such works are not concentrated
in areas where adequate perennial irrigation will be available before long through major
add medium irrigation works. It would also be worthwhile to combine 'the system of flow
irrigation and, lift irrigation so as to maximise the use of stored water over a larger area
and obviate the danger of water logging.
4. The minor irrigation works may include, among others, tanks, diversion channels
lift irrigation works and tube or percolation wells. The State Governments may indicate
location only in respect of'such works as are estimated to irrigate more than 100 acres.
In regard to the rest, only the number and the estimated area to be irrigated under each
category of works in a block or the district should be shown. The State Governments
may also consider listing in a separate category works which cannot be justified strictly
on grounds of financial returns but are recommended for execution as relief works as and
when the need for then: arises.
5. ~t is suggested that- the State Governments may kindly prepare irrigation maps
for the State as a whole indicating areas which will be served (1) by major and m e d i m
ippigpggn; (2) minor irrigation schemes with or without soil conservation schemes, and (3)
by soil conservation schemes. Such maps should be ready as soon : s poss~blc, preferable,
in about a year's time so that a co-ordinated irrigation programme for the country as a
whole can be drawn up for use of all agencies concerned with the subject.
\

Yours faithfully,
(Sd.) A. D.PANDIT,
. " Officer on Special uty.
 No. 3(25)/61-Agri.
GOVERNMENT OF UVIPIA
MINISTRY OF COMMUNITY DEVELOPMENT AND
CO-OPE~ATION(DEPARTMENT OF C. D.)
-'/it,
,, e 7 - m
+ kX

-
2+v
-.,H
- p+'*p ,
):

-7
New Delhi, the 2lst December 1961.

-
8

' RPm - A ' M:LALL,

"UNDERSECRETARY
A
*
,'

ok -i y TO THE GOVERNMENT
OF INDIA;
-.T... o L . p ~ ~ ~ u ~ $ , ~ $ .
4,*'..s..&..

.,:'.I .%HB'SERETARIES IN CHARGE OF COMMUN~TYDEVELOPMEINT DEPARTI~ENT.

ALLSTATE GOVERNMENTS.
Subject.-Minor Irrigation Survey and Co-ordination of Major, Medium and Minor
Irrigation Works.
Sir,
I am directed to refer to the circular letter No; 3-2(7)/Agri., dated .2lst October 1961,
from the Planning Commission, New Delhi, and to say in this connection that the meeting
of the Co-ordination Committee at Ministers level held here on the 7th September 1961
was of the opinion thzt Panchayat Samitis at Block level should be closely associated with
such Planning. An extract fro~n the summary record of this meeting is reproduced below
for information and necessary action:-
" Undertaking survey and integrated planning of minor irrigation possibiiities at
. .
the Block and District levels. I

" I t was pointed out that the surveys for determining minor irrigation possibilities
would have to be talcen up on the basis of natural water-sheds a n d it would, there-
fdre, be difficult to take each individual block as a unit for planning. Besides, the
requirements of such surveys as development of contour maps, collection of basic
data, etc., .would involve larger 'units than a block for developing integrated plans.
- It
. has 'felt ,bowever that whatever be the -,-unit of -planning; the Panchayat Samitis
' .at- the Block-.'level should 6e 'closely associated with such planning.".: . .
.,

Yours faithfully,
(Signed) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . .
(M. LALL),
Under Secretary to the Government of India.
APPENDIX I/ 12
Minor Irrigation Survey and Co-oi-dination
of ~Vajor,Mediunz arld Mizor Irrigation
Works.
Preparation of Master Plans in Co-
ordination with Major and Medium
lrr~gatlon Works.
Convcntioil to be used.
GOVERNMENT OF MAHARASHTRA
IRRIGATION
AND POWERDEPARTMENT

Circular No. PLN 1065/32005-MI(1).

Sachivalaya, Bombay No. 32, BR, dated 21st April 1965.
CIRCULAR BY CHIEF ENGINEER (Minor Irrigation and Public Health)
Detailed instructicns regarding the preparation of Master Plans for Minor Irrigation
Works Co-ordinated with M$or and Medium Irrigation Works have beei? issued in Irri-
gation and Power Department's Circular No. PLW i063-(P), dated the, 27th March 1963.
In this Circular, signs to be used for showing the varicu? categories of the: Minor Irriga-
gation Works v& Tanks, Bandl2aras Lift Irrigution Schenlcs atid Wells, on district mips
are giver?. No- signs for showing other item such as caichn~ent areas command areas of
major and medium- works intensities of wells irrigation etc., are however specified in this
circular. T h e accofi~lpanying sheet gives some further signs which should be adopted as
par as necessary - a ~ i d possible.
By order and in the 1:ame of the Governor of Maharashtra,
R. D. GUPTE, " '

Under Secrdtary t o Governmeilt.

 STATEMENT I
Statement slzowing the conventions to be used while preparing district maps of
Minor Irvigation Works.
Major and Medium Works :

(1). Catchment areas shown by dashed lines in blue.

(2) -
. , Submergence shown in blue colour.
(3) Storage sites '(village) underlined in the following colours.
Existing : Blue
Under construction and include in 3rd Plan :Yellow.
Proposed : Red.
(4) Command shown as' belows:
Existing : Blue
under construction and included in 3rd Plan :Yellow.
Proposed : Red.
8
(5) Letters (HEP) to be written after hydro proiects and the name of the site under-
- as indicated in item No. 3.
lined in colour .
(6) Minor Irrigation Works :

Completed Under Surl-eyed Future

CcYnstruction

A :Tanks. .. . . ..
B : Bandharas .. .. @ .E3 171 m
C :Lift Irrigation works .. @ . kh A A
D : Tube or percolation wells . 69 j% a' 0

(7) Areas irrigated by Minor Irrigation Works to be shown as below :

1.
Between 751 t o 1000 acres :

Between 501 and 750 acres :

Between 251 and 500 acres :

Between 101 and 250 acres :

Upto 100 acres :

(8) Intensity of well Irrigation :

Areal with irrigation wells in use above 2880 Nos. per lakh acres:

Areas with irrigation wells in use between 1001 to 2000 Nos, lakh acres.

Areas with irrigation wdls in use between 501 to 1000 Nos. lakh acres.

Areas with irrigation wells' in use between 500 Nos. lakh acres.
A-1 991-9-B.
 APPENDIX 1/13
Preparation of revised Master Plan for Minor
Irr igu~ionFurits in co-ordinatioti with Major
and Medium Irrigation Works. q

GOVERNMENT O F MMARASHTRA

Sachivalaya, Bombay-32 BR,

rC

Chief Engineer's Circular No. PLN. 1073-MI (3), dated 28th May 1973.
Master Plans of Minor Irrigation Works prepared in the light of instructions issued under Govern-
ment Circular, No. PLN-1063 (P), dated 27th March 1963 are found t o be somewhat out of date ~ n d
inadequate to serve as guide-lines for investigating large number of Minor Irrigation projects t o m eet
the increasing demand for Minor Irrigation Works. After preparation of these Master Plans, many
works outside the Master Plans were investigated and taken up for execution, which has resulted into
appreciable increase in the potential actually created than assessed in the Master Plan in some dis-
tricts. The number of future works included in the Master Plan were very few in some districtsand
considering the necessity of preparing shelf of project for the next 15 years programme, a very exhaus-
tive list of future works is required to beincluded in the Master Plans.
2. Instructions for sending the list of at least 60 projects for ihelf of projects for 15 years pro-
gramme were issued under Government letter No. PLN-1072/30580-MI (3), dated 21st April 1972.
The response received from the Superintending Engineers to this letter was not very happy and more
efforts to select sites for future Minor Irrigation works from toposheet stody, reconna,isance survey
and suggestions for sites made in the representations received froin all concerned are necessary. The
works proposed for the shelf of projects should now be included in the Revised Master Plans. The
Executive Engineers in charge of Minor Irrigation Works should pay personal attention to selecting
sites for Minor Irrigation Works and preparing an exhaustive list of future works for inclusion in the
Master/Plan of the districts in their charge.
3. It has therefore been decided to revise the Master Plans of PYlinor Irrigation MJorks. This
could not be done so far because of the rush of Scarcity and Crash Programme Works. , The work
can be taken up after the start of monsoon. The Superintending Engineers in charge of Minor Irriga-
tion Works are, therefore, requested to complete the work of revision of Master Plans for Districts
in thcir charge as per following time schedule.
( i ) Submission of revised Master Plans to the Superintend- Upto 31-12-1973.
ing Engineers by the Executive Engineers.
(ii) Scrutiny of Master Plan in Circle Office .. . . . Upto 31-3-1974.
jiii) Submission to Government .. .. .. .. Upto and of April 1974.
The Superintending Engineers should please see that the above time schedule is strictly adhered to.
4; Detailuci instriicelans in i!c!dilian to the pppvinus Circular, dated 271h Mnrdi 1963 for pre-
paration of revised Master Plans.
(i) A descriptive synopsis giving reference to different Appendices may bc given, bringing
out special features of the district, normal crops grown, irrigation practices etc. A sample
form of the synopsis is enclosed herewith. This sample form is only indicative and need not
be rigidly followed. It may be adopted after ~ a k i n gnecessary modifications, wherever neces-
sary for .the district concerned.
(ii) The Master Plan should serve as'a hand-book for planning of irrigation in the district
and should thus contain only the relevatit information. Descriptive materia! should be re-
duced to the minimum. The Master Plan should contain the information on different aspects
of irrigation achieveaients, possibilities, limitations, targets, eic. in the forin of charts, maps and
statements.
~ ~a ~unit for conipling all information.
(iii) :rglutia glinrrld be t a k as
(iv) Emphasis should be on providing Irrigation faellltics in Saliikrs whicil have i'biilsined
backward, in this respect. Special attention should be given to Tribal and hilly areas and
chronic scarcity areas.
(v) Minor Irrigation Worlts coming in the catchment of Major or Medium Projects should
be separately listed out in ihe Master Plans to watch the upstream utilisation within permissible
limits. Any relaxation, if required for permitting utilisation beyoi~dthe limit should be speci-
fically brought out in the general description with its full justificaiioa.
(vi) Position 2s on 30th June 1973 is to be taken into account while preparing the lists of (a)
completed works, (b) works in progress, (c) works under survey and investigation, and (d)
future worlcs.
 7

I
74
(vii) The Executive Engineers in charge of .Local Sector Divisions should prepare revised
Master P!an of Local Sector works in each District in their charge and submit the same to the
'forward the same to Government. -
Superintending Engineers, Irrigation Project Investigation Circles who should scrutinise and

(viii) The essential details of estimated cost irrigation potential, and water untilisation in
M. C. M. should be given for each work.included in the list of works under categories (a) to (d)
mentioned above. The present economic yardsticks may be taken into account for working
, out the cost of future works. .
(ix) Maste? Plans should be sgb:nitted in neat bound Books in triplicate for approval of
Government.
( x ) The following statements should be incorporated in the revised Master Plan as
Appendice s :-
Appendix N O ..-General
~ description of District and summary of Minor Irrigation Works.
Appendix No. 2.-Existing uilirrigated crops grown in the . district (Talukawisej
(to be collected from District Agricultural Officers or District Statistical Officers).
Appendix No. 3.-Statement showing various categories of lands in the District. (To
be collected from District Agricultural Officers). 1 1
Appendix No. 4.-List of Major and Medium Projects in the District. (To be complied
after consulting Irrigation Project Investigation Division).
Appendix No. 5.-Statement showing the details of command and Statement areas
for Major and Medium Projects in the District. (To be complied after consulting concerned
Division).
Appendix No. 6.-(a) Statement giving annual and monsoon rainfall recorded at all
Rain Gauge Stations in the Dist. arranged Talukawise and in choronoligical order.
(b) Statements showing rainfall series of all Stations arranged in- descending order.
(c) Statement giving 50 per cent dependable yield with reference to rainfall at each
Station assuming (i) good, (ii) average and (iii) bad catchments.
I
Appendix ,No. '/.-Statement giving data regarding river gauging in the district. (To
be complied after, consulting Superintending Engineer, Irrigation Project and Water Re- .
sources Investigation Circle).
Appendix No. 8.-Statement showing the general crop pattern for irrigated crops in
the district, water requirement etc. (To be complied after consulting District Agricultural
Oficer. If uniform crop pattern is approved by Government details may be given).
Appeizdix No. 9.-Approximate estimate of the dependable yield available in the entires
catchment area of the District.,
I
Appendix No. 10.-Master Pian for Minor Irrigation Works in the State Sector (group- .
ing Talukawise) :
(a) Schemes completed by 30th June 1973.
(h) Schemes under construction during 1973-74.
(c) Schemes u!~derSnrvey including schemes ad. approved but not budgettedas on
30-6-1973.
(d) Schemes proposed for future.
Appendix No. 11 .-Talukawise Abstract ,giving names of Minor Irrigation Works,
under categories (a) to (d) in Adivasi, Tribal Backward and Hilly areas of the District in
the form used for Appendix No. 10.
Appendix No. 12.-Talukawise Abstract giving names of Minor Irrigation Works under
categories ( A ) to (D) in chronic scarcity areas of the District in the form u s ~ dfor Appeildix
No. 10.
~ ~ ~ e n No.
d i x13.-Talukawise general Abstract giving total number o f Minor Irriga-
tion works under categories ( A ) to (D) given in Appendix No. 10.
Appendix No. 14.-Water Account of Minor Irrigation works coming in the catchmerit'
of Major and Medium Projects.
4-A Metric units e.g. Hectres, Sq. Krn. M. C. M. aPc to be adopted in all tables, appendices
and through out the Master Plan.. The Master Plan should also contain drawing to a suitable scale
(say 1:2, 50.000 oa 1" 8-4 ti~lles)as under :-
(i) Drawing showing a district map, showing Talu!ta, District and State boundaries, Taluka
H. Qurs., important towns and villages, main rivers, Hill ranges, Railway lines, Roads upto
0.D. R. standard, and a small inset rnep giving reference to Toposheet Nos.
(ii) A D r ~ t v l ~ gshaving latii~dcs,longiludes, Tsohyetes, Rain - Gaugc: Stations, Rivers,
Nalla~,Ct.r?nmaj clifierent s ~ i !;r.t;arns, forest areas etc., with an inset Tables giving Talukawise
area, cultivable ares, irrigated area, forest area etc. . -+
 (iii) A drawing showing Rivers, Streanis, Nallas, Major Medium and Minor works which
are completed and are in progress, also works which are under survey and investigation and
New (only Minor Irrigation) works included in the Master Plan.
(iv) A set of drawings for each Major and Medium Project showing Minor Irrigation works
(existing and future) in the catchment and command area.
5. The Master Plans for Local Sector should contain a synopsis on the lines of that for State
Sector Plan mentioned above and Appendices. 10 to 13 and an Appendix showing existing and
future L. S works in the catchment of Minor Irrigations Works and one drawing similar to Drawing
No. (iii) as above showing only the L. S. works.
6. The' work of preparing Master Plans should be taken up in Monsoon. The Survey Sub-
Division available in the District should be deployed for the purpose under the district supervision,
and guidance of the Executive Engineers, The Superintending Engineer should watch the work done
in each District so as to ensure that the Master Plans are prepared in a systimatic and reliable way so
to be really useful for future planning. The time schedule should also be strictly adhered to.
(K. S. UPLAVIKAR),
Under Secretary to the Government
of Maharashtra for Chief Engineer,
. (MI ; BH) Jt. Secretary,

MODEL PROFORMA FOR SYNOPSIS

SYNOPSIS
1.00 .................. District lies between the longitude o f . . ................ and
,.... ............. latitude of. ........,. ........ and ................... It is bounded
by ................................ Districts in the north ................... Districts
in the south ......... .;. ............, Districts in the west and, .................. Dis,
tricts in the east. It is extended over an area of .................. sq. miles (. .........
sq. k. m.). It is divided into .................. Taluka inclusive of .................. Mah-
als. (Please see Drg. No. ..........).
2.00 The ..........:.. .ern part of ..............district, received a high and more
or less assured rain fall, which gradually reduces to the ..............ern side. The maxi-
mum rainfall is .......... ins. on ...............ern, side and that in the ........... .is
only ............. .ins. or so pl. see Drg. No. 2. Data regarding rainfall record available
at different rain guage stations is shown in Appendix 6. Yield is available 'in the monsoon
season only. Since inception of fiveyear Plans, irrigation facilities have been made available .
through Major, Medium and Minor Irrigation tanks but these are very few as compared
fo the vast unirrigated tract (for details see Appendix No. 10). The average maximum
temperature of the District is ................ OF., and the minirniim average temperature
is ................ O F .
3.00 ................ District is bounded by the range of mountain on the ..............
ern side. The area on the .................. ern side is mostly hilly and covered with
thick forest. However, .................. ern side is comparatively flat and . fertile .land.
.................... valley and .................... valley are separated by the range
s f ................. ., popularly known as ................ hills ......................
District comprises of following river valleys:-
(i) .................. Valley.
(ii) .................. Valley.
Cull
..... -- --
.................. Valley.
(i9) ................... Valley.
and,
4.00 *[From the agricultural point of view, soils have been classified into four types viz.
(1) 1Bla.ck (2) Mal, (3) Barad and (4) Karad. The black soil is known as black cotton soil
and is deep and fertile. Mostly the flatter area and those areas adjoining the rivers have
black soil (and somewhat yellowish). This soil is very useful for cultivation of wheat
and other rahi crops and perennial crops also. Ma1 land is found on the bill slopes of
'To he .nodification whenever this is not appli-able by giving n,zcessarydetails.
hills (and mainly wheat crops are grown in f h i s land). Barad is a very low quality o f
and, containing muruma and red soils. This type .of soil is suitable for Bajri, Milets, Pulses
etc, Karad land is found where the rainfall is very low. In the heavy rainfall zone rice
is grown by forming terrace on slopes of hills]. Distribution of land in the district is
hown in Appzil dix No. 3 and Drg. No. 2.
The area covered by the forest measures about .............. thousand acres (. .......
which is about ................% of the total area of the district Teak
. . . . ..Hectares),
wood. sisar and khair and other types of wood useful for buildings can be had from these
forests.
The total geographical area covered by this district is .............. sq. k. ms., whiclp
is equivalent 'to about .................. thousand hectares. Out of thls the culturab!e
area is .................. thousand hectares. This works out to about ............ %
of gross area. A small area of .............. thousand hectares is already receiving bene-
fits of irrigation through wells and this is about .................. o/,. he canal irri-
gation is developed in .................. and .................. Talukas and sugar cane
is the main crop under 1st class canal system through existing irrigation works and there
are .................. sugar factories in operation in the district. ................ Dams,
........'.......... weirs are existing from the pre-independence times. .....................
Dams have been completed during the Five-Year Plans. Existing development of irrigation
facilities is explained in Appendix No. 5.
Dne to heavy monsoon rainfall, Kharif is the niain cropping season on the ............
ern side of the district, while seasonable and pernnial crops are mainly grown in the
area under the existing irrigation system. .................. is the principal kharif crop
in the district and the area covered by this crop is approximately .................. %
of the total culturable area. For. details see Appendix No. 2. *[In the .............. part
of the.district which has a heavy rainfall, .................. is the principal kharif crop
.................. and part ................ Talukas gross Paddy, Jawar, Moog, Tur, Udid
Kulith, Hagali, Short Staple cotton, Ground-nut.. .......... are the other kharif crops, while
the major rabi crops are wheat, y a m , jawar, .................. etc. Under two seasonal
onion, chillies, vegetable, potatoes, tomattoes, kobi, flower ...................... are grown],.
................ Major ................ Medium
Irrigation Projects under State Sector
and ......................Percolation Tanks under Local Sector are under construction
and a few of them are nearing completion. The total irrigation Potential that would b e
created under these schemes (existing andunder construction) is of the order of ..............
thousand hectares and the water utilisation under these schemes will be ................
T. M., M. (vide Appendix No. 10.) On i~nplementation of all possible Major, Medium
and Minor Irrigation Schemes, under irrigation will be about ................. thousand
hectares excluding that under wells and Lift. Thus the percentage of area under irrigation
will be ................ "/:, when compared with the gross culturable area of the 'district..
This excludes the area irrigated under private wells and lifts. The scope of various types
of irrigation schemes in districts is clearly depicted in the table given below :-
Irrigation thou- Utilisation of yield,
Scheines Nos. sand hectares in in T. M. M. ,

. . . . . . . . . .Distt.
(1) (2) (3) (4)
- -
(T) Major and Medium :
(A) Conlpleted . . .. .. ..
(B) Under construction .. .. , .
(C) Under Survey .. .. ..
(D) Future proposal . . .. ..
Total . . .
-.
"To be modification whenever ncccrsary.
 Irrigation thou- Ufilisation of yield
Schemes Nos. sand hectares in in T. M. M.
......... Distt.
(1) (2) (3) (4)

(II) Minor Irrigation Schemes (State Sector) .:

(A) Completed .. . . .. ..
(B) Under construction .. ..
(C) Under Survey .. . . ..
(D) Future proposal .. . . ..
Total ..

(III) Minor Irrigation Schemes (Local Sector) :

(A) Completed . . .. . . . .
(B) Under Construction .. ..
(C) Under Survey . . .. .. .

(D) Future proposal . . .. ..

Total ..

(IV) Lift Irrigation Schemes :

(A) Completed . . .. .. ..
(B) Under construction .. ..
(C) Undor Survey .. .. ..
(D) Future proposal .. .. ..
Total ..
Grand Total ..
(V) Well hi@ltion :
(A) Existing .. .. ....
The gross command area of .................. district is ................ T. Hect-
ares. Out of which .................. T. Hectares is the total culturable area. Out of
the total culturable area, it is possible to irrigate about .................. T. hectares
i i. e. about .................. % of lands. (vide Appendix 1). Against available jrield
of about and .................. T. M. Cft. from the catchment area of ..................
of district (vide Appendix No. 9). It is possible to utilise .................. T.. M. Cft.
a n all. Major, Medium, Minor Projects planned in this district.
District ....................
.................. District forms part of the .................. Revenue DiCision.
The geographical area of the district is.. ........
Hectare, out of which .................
Hectare is under cultivation.
TbB- - - ---- .--
rnaxlmunl & ~ p a~ h u tCaa be brought under irrigation is
-i
.................. Hectare,
and. the Distribution will be as below:-
(1) Area under Major Projects ....................
Hectares.
(2) Area under Medium Projects .................. Hectares.
(3) Area under Minor Projects .................... Hectares.

Total .. Hectares.
 2.0 The irrigation potential created due to completed schemes on 30-6-1973 (including
part potential created on works in progress) is as follows:-
(1) Under Major Projects .................... Hectares.
(2) Under Medium Projects ..................% Hectares.
(3) Under Major Projects .................... Hectares.
by end of June 1973.
Total .. Hectares.

The potentiaI created works out to .............. % of the ultimate potential.

3.0 The actual utilisation of the irrigation potential created by June 1973-1974 is
as below :-
Potential in M. Cft. % Utilisatron by
6/73
(1) Mzjor Projects .. .. .. ..
(2) Medium Projects .. .. ... ..
(3) Minor Projects .. .. .. ..
Therefore, the overall percentage of the utilisation of irrigation potential is .......... %.
4.0 Information regarding Minor Irrigation Schemes in State Sector as on 30-6.1973.
In 1973-74 there are ............ schemes under construction costing Rs. ..........
lakhs and which will irrigate .............. hectares on completion. The 'details regarding
these schemes are given in Appendix 10 B at page ...................
There are ................ works under investigation and the details are given in
Appendix No. 10 C at page ...........
The total number of Minor Irrigation Works completed in all respects by June 1973.
in this district are .............. which irrigate ................acreslhectares.
The details of these works are given in Appendix No. 10 A at page.. ..............
Under the Rural Works Programme, sponsored by Cen-7
tral Government ................ scheme's are taken in the )
chronically affected scarcity area. The details are given in 1
Appendix No. 12 at page. ................... J
The summary of all the M. I. Works is given at page ...................
-

No. of Estimated cost. Irirgation poten-

Category works tial.
Rs. Hectare
' 1. Completed works .. .. ..
2. Works in progress .. .. ..
3. Administratively approved ..
4.. Works under Investigation ..
5. Works taken under R. W. P. ..
6. Future Worlts :-
(i) Tank works .. . c ..
(ii) Storage Dandharas .. ..
('ii) Flow ~ a n d h a r a s ,", ..
(iv) I, I. Schemes .. .. ..
---------
Total .. L L

-- -- --------- ---.-
 P
i , List of Major and Medium projects. in the District
, , 4

Name ofnearest Catchment Utilisa- Approx . Appoxi-

Serial ' Name of wdrk '. village and T q a area in tion in costRs. . mate Remarks
NO. , . District Sq.rniles Mcft in lakhs irrign.
potenti! . '

in Ac.
(1) (2) (3) . (4) (5) (6) (7) . , (9)

APPENDIX 5
Statement showing, the details of command and catchment areasforMajor andMedium Projects in the District
L a
-
L

Location Catchment
Serial Name of work of head- area in Culturable cornmid in acres
NO. (Scheme) works District
Villagel in Sq. Tq. Tq. Tq. Tq. Tq. Tq. Tq.
-
Talukal Mlles (Name the Talukas concerned)
District

Irrigation in Acres

Tq. Total ! Tq. 7.3.(Na~zeTq. Tq. Tq. . Tq. :Tq. Total

. ... the Talukas concerned)

ftf) t! 41 (!3) I 1 61 I181 <i9i (zai fit)

 i
t (3 j31 I

APPEND IX 6 (a)
- .-.
(a)
i
~tat&ntgiving annualandmansoon rainfallrecorded at a11~ a i t n ~ a stations
u ~ e in thhe,district,arrange Taluka.
/ wise and in chrono!agical ot;der
, '
- . ,,
I
-- -- -- - --
Rainfall arrangedinchronoligicd order
- .... - -.".
Serial Name of^. G. Station Taluka - Remarks
No, Year ,Mansopn h u d
1 1'
inms. c intins, -, .: - - - 2 --

APPENDIX 6 (b)
(b) Statement giving annual and mansoon rainfall recorded all Rain gaugf dt Station in the district,
arranged i n Decending ,order b
i

- ----
Rainfall arranged in decending order
. L " " - - ..
t
' serial Name ofR. G. Station ThIuka - 50 % dept Remarks
N6. Year Mansoon , Annual Ralnfall *
Inlns. inins. . mins.

(1) (2) (3) , (4) (5) (6) (7) (8)

i
-- - 4

APPENDIX 6(c)
(c) Statementgiving 50 % depeizdableyield with referenceto rainfall at each stations assuming (i)good (ii) Average
(iii) bad catchments

Yield per S q * mile of catchment as per

Serial- N&e of R. G. station Taluka 50 % dept.
.
strange/Inglis
. ---- formule
. - _, - . - . - Remarks .--
No. - 4 Rainfall
.in ins.
Good ~ v e r a ~ e' ,Bed
catchment catchment catchment , ,
$

(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) -. (7) (6)

- I ,
 APPENDIX-7
Statcmmt *virtg dates regarding n'vw gauging in the District
(To be complied after consulting S.E.I.P. W.R.I.C.)

1
DischargeorYield observedonor about
-. I
21 st January
Serial Name of River gauging station Taluka -- - Remarks
No. Year Date of Discharge
&
Observation in cusecs

S t a t e m r w n g the criteria f w working out depefldabkyield and irrigation potential and the approx. cost etc.
in respect of the Schemesincluded in the,Masterplan ,

I
Talukas Water Require-
S & d ,RainguageStation Ar. (full or Generalcroppattern Require- Possible 'ment of Remarks
NO. Mansoon
Rainfall
pa?)
comlng Name
- %
- ment irrigation
for 100 per
line
storage
ininches in the of Crop. Acs under M.C.M. per 100
R ainfa11 the crop "Acs. in
Zone pattern ' M.C.M.
inCo:. 5

Appm~imoteestimate of the dependable yield available in the entirf catchment area of District

'Serial Telhka Area in Sq. Dependable rain Yieldlsq. mile Toti1 yield in
No. miles . fall in inches. of catchment in Mcft.
Mcft. t
 TaLka wise Abstract giving names of M. ;I:Works unakr categories ( A )to (D) of Appendix-8 in Adivasi, Tribal, Backward and Hilly area of the District.,
-
Approximate Gross
- discharge on Utilisation Live storage .storage in Cost of Irrigation Remarks .
serial . Name of Scheme ~ a m ofe T al& a. Catchment nallain 3rd in Mcft. i. e. schemes in Potential
SO. - '
nearest village
on District
area in sq.
miles
week of Jan.
in case b f ,
.Mcftt
~n
Mcft. live
storage and
Rs. lakhs created i n
Acs. ,
Map. . Bandhara . . siltingm argin .-
scheme
' (1)' (2) 0) (411'' (5) . . (6) (7) (8). (9) (1 0) (1 1) (1 2) k

APPENDIX- 1 2
,' - - - - . ,.
, . .
Taluka wise Abstmctgi~ingncamnasofM. I. worksunder categories ( A )to (D) of ~ ~ ~ A d iinx Chronic
. . . . - . . . . . . . - . .
.,
L~ .-.........
- 8 Scarcity areas of the Djstliqt.
. ..,. . . . . . . .. ~. .
.......... . ... . ,.;. . *.-...-"...r.--
.L-----;C
- :... .: Y ;
i
....*A
.'
- .-
.<-,-
. . . .-- ---%'.-.
--;...~. . -- .. . . . . . . . . . .,...-. . . . . ...-- d

a * . . . . . .
: ,
.' :
\
, - ,.. .>
1
.
. . . . .
:.
,. :. "
-, . :
., .

:l :
3

~~~rbxirnate < ) :... i

.,<. . . , .
Gross-:i , , , ., ..'
13; i i. :
i ;. <; :
j
-
\ .

.
. . discharge
. ' . storagein . . . .

. ,
Serial

. .
Name of Scheme

. . :
.
Name of.
nearest vi1)age
dh 13jatri:ct
. . .Mae :=.-: , .
Talub

-.
>-
. .- .
.,. . *, .,- ."-~
. Catchment
. $,'.'miie&
<
area ~n
* ..:
*;.
,:
.....
. :..
, ~ , on" - nalla,in
3rd',week;bf
Jar?: in case -
..:.. 0f;Bandhar.s
--.. , s c h e e ' ,
~.
Utilisation
"
in.
Mcft.
..,
.). -
. . ,
Livestorage
in

. . ..,kc.
.
.
.
.
Mcftli, e.
live
Mcft. - storage ancl i ' Rs. lakh
silting. ,, . ,', -.
.~' margin .: ;, , ,
Cost of
$,

.... schemes in Potential

.... .
<
Irrigation
,-!.
.$rested -5-
, .Acs. ;.;
.:..:.,.<.': - .. . .
', "'
;-;
. .
Remarks

'
....

C : ...
a .(I) (2) . . . 3 . . 4 . (5)
......... (,6)
. . . . . ,, (7) 6),
'. (8) ."- .
...... (9)' . . . . . . . (10) ..-.......... .-(I,...1) -. .
, : :
.
(12)
-.
......
.-

.,
> . . . - . .. ,

, .. . . . . .
. ~.. ,
. .
. , . . >.- -=,
--
\ . . . . .. . ..
I . ' . i

.. -
. . .

.
.

. .
.
.
.-.>
il
. . ,
.'_. , .;.
.
: .. ,>
. -
.,. .. ; ,*,:.,,..> . ,: .
::I ... . ;,: ;. .. . : . . . .
. , .
1
. ,
r -

\ - I

' 86
APPENDIX
Tahkawise Abstract of Mifior Irrigation Schemes Under State Settor

d
Break up of Total Nos. of schemes in Col.
Serial Name of Taluka ~ i t aNO. l of M. I. Catego+ A completed Category B Under'
. .
No. . . Schemes proposedln
the Master plan and
works consttuction
I

w their break-up into

category of M.I. works.
NO.of
works
Cost in Irri.
lakhs , Potential
NO.of
works
Cost in
lakhs
Irri.
Potential
-
I
(1) M. I. Tanks, ln acres in acres

I.
(ii) Diversion Bandara, . t

(iii) Storage Bandhara

(iv) L. I. Schemes

1 . (1) , (2).
. (3)
.
(4) (5) ' (6) . (7) (8) (9) .

v 1

-
, . . ,
* v ' , \
. .
, .
* - ~ . . . ,. .-.".. ,.... . . . . ,,..-.. . . . . . . . . : " .
I
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . ................. ............. 2 --, a , .
. . .

. - ,

*
-.

*: .. , , .v .,
.... . . . ~ . < a

............................
. .- .
, . . . .................. _ ~_.... _.
.

.a
A_-

....
...... >" :.-.L-- -.--
: ..
.. - .
.*
~

i
\.

\.

. ,

/'

. .

b
13
Includinz in the Master Plan.

No. 3 into Categories A to D

-- - - - --
Category C Under Survey Category-D future works T~tal
--- --
No. of Cost in lakhs Irri. Poten- No. of Cost in Irri, fro. of Cost in Irri.
worlis tial in acres works lakhs potential works lakhs potential
in acres in acres
Statement dzowing Water. Account of the Ad. I. Projects Coming in the catchment of MajorlMedium Projects

Name of Yield avail- U/S Reserva- Name of Minor Ut~lisation Utilisation Balance
serial the Major/ able @ the tion or Irrigation Project @ 50% book against available Remarks
Nn. Medium site of Per~nissible coming in the dept. the reser- for future
Project Major/ limit ( 5 % ) catchment area vation or works
Medium for M. I. permissible
Project in Project @ limit
Mcft. @. dept. of
dept. Major/
Medium
Project
correspond-
ing 50%
dept.

(A) Completed M. I.
Works.

(B) Under Construc-

tion.

( C ) Under Survey.

(D) Future works,

-. . -.
NOTP
:-The statement is to be prepared vallywise.
a
 Advance Cqy
Minor Irrigation Works :
Powers of Technical Sanction to :
by Superintending Engineers and
Executive Engineers.

GOVERNMENT OF MAHARASHTRA

Government Resolution No. DEL-1066-MI(1)

Sachivalaya, Bombay 32, BR, 22nd February 1966.
RESOLUTION
fn order to accelerate work on the minor irrigation programme Government is pleased
80 enhance the powers, of the Superintending Engineers and the Executive Engineers, of
according Technical Sanction to Minor Irrigation Projects as under :
(1) Superintending Engineers .. .. .. . . Upto Rs. 10 lakhs.
(2) Executive Engineers . . .. .. .. .. Upto Rs. 5 lakhs.
. ,

The enhanced powers are subject to the following conditions :-

(a) The amount of technical sanction should .not exceed the amount of adminis-
.trative approval.

(6) There shall be no departure from the prescribed&technical standards.

In cases in which any one or both the conditions are not fulfilled technical sanction
will have to be obtained from the higher competent authority.
These orders will be in force in the first instance, for a period of two years from
the date of issue of this Government Resolution.
These orders issue in consultation with the Finance Department vide their U. 0. R. No.
136/66[VnI-A, dated the 16th February 1966.

By order and in the name of the Governor of Maharashtra,

Sd/- R. D. GUPTE,
Deputy Secretary to Government.

GOVERNMENT OF MAHARASHTRA
~ I G A T I O NAND POWERDEPARTMENT
Circular No. MNS 1969170409-MI(I),
Sachivalaya, Bombay 32, BR, Dated 23rd August 1969.
The question of providing good approach road to the Dam site of Minor Irrigation
Work was being considered by Government. Now it has been decided that an approach
r o d to the Dam site of Minor Irrigation work should be of the village Road standard
and should be provided if the cost is wrthn the existing yardsticks.

By order and in the name of the Governor of Maharashtra,

Sd/- B. G- MANOHAR,
Under Secretary to the Government of Maharashtra,
Irrigation and Power Department,
 GOVERNMENT OF MAHARASHTRA

Circular No. MNS 1971-MI(I), Dated 9th June 1971

Reference : Government Circular No. MNS 1969/79409-MI(I), dated 23rd August 1969.
According to the instructions issued under Government Circular No. MNS 1969/79409-
MI(I), dated 23rd August 1969 proper approach roads to the Dams sites for Minor Irri-
gation Works are to be provided. It was also directed that the approach road should be
of a village Road standard.
2. It has been observed that in some cases the approach roads provided are not
adequate during the monsoon season.
3. It is therefore, now directed that the approach roads to Minor Irrigation Tanks
should be constructed to the village road standards. Metal surfacing may be provided in
stretches where considered absolutely necessary in view of the subgrade conditions to make
the road usable during mansoon for facilitating inspection. Cross Drainage works should
also be provided wherever necessary.
4. The above provisions should be made wherever it is possible to do sg within the
existing economic yardstick of Minor Irrigation Works.
By order and in the name of the Governor of Maharashtra,
Sd]- K. S. UPLAVIKAR,
Under Secretary to the Government.

1. Review of overall development since 1960-61 : Minor Irrigation Schemes play impor-
tant role in development of irrigation because of their quicker benefits and ability of sprea-
ding irrigation benefits in isolate-'patches where the benefits from major and medium irri-
gation schemes cannot be given. So far, irrigation schemes individually casting less than
Rs. 25.00 lakhs were classified as Minor Irrigation Schemes in plain areas and upto Rs.
30.00 lakhs in hilly areas. From April 1978, Schemes upto 2,000 ha. of culturable command
area, are classified as Minor Irrigation Schemes, as devided by Government of India.
Developnzent of Minor Irrigation Worlcs in State Sector (Surface Sources) to end
gf the V Five-Year Plan :

Expenditure on Potelltial
Period State Plan created in
Works (Rs. in lac) 1000 Ha.

(1) (2) (31

Pre-Plan Period . . Not available 19.05

I st Five-Year Plan - 251.75 18.08
2nd Five-Year Plan 274.38 36.00
3rd Five-Year Plan 677.19 43.20
Annual Plan 1966-67 384.39 5.60
Annual Plan 1967-68 275,72 X;$O
Atiwrtal Plan i j68-6$ , 526.56 13.60
4th Five-Year Plan 4,779.77 100.50
Total 7,239.96 245.60
Say 7,240 on about 600 work.

2. Bench Mark Survey as on 1st April 1978 :-According to the Master Plan prepared for each
District about 3100 Minor Irrigation Schemes in State Sector have been identified (Annexure I). These
are expected to have a potential of 8.68 lakhs Ha. The ptential of 3.30 lakh Ha. is created by the
..end of June 1978. To Cbmplete the remaining potential of about 5.38 lakh Ha., an outlay of about
Rs. 538 crores is required. With an outlay of about 125 crores to Rs. 150 crores, under each
,five year plan, it will take atleast about 20 years to achieve this potential.
Drought Prone Area Programme :
87 Talukas in 12 Districts have been Gentified drought prone by the Fact Finding Committee
in 1973. In addition to the normal programme of Minor Irrigation Works, throughout the State,
.a special programme for Drought Prone Area, sponsored by the Government of India, was started .
in the 4th Plan.
In A'nagar and Solapur Districts, the programme is taken up with the World Bank Assistance.
The programme in Nasik, Pune, Satara and Sangli is assisted by the Government of India and in the
other 6 Districts, viz., Dhule, Jalgaon, Buldhana, Aurangabad, Bhir and Osmanabad, the Programme
is taken up from the State Government funds. There is a budget provision of about Rs. 2.5 to 3
crores every year for Minor Irrigation Schemes under D. P. A. P.
4. Minor Irrigation Schemes under Western Ghat Development Programme :-53 talukas in
11 Districts have been identified as Hilly area and Western Ghat 'Development Programme is being
implemented in this area.
Tribal Sub-Plan Minor Irrigation :
The Tribal area in Maharashtra is spread over in 13 Districts (48 Talukas and 6428 villages) of
the State. According to the Master Plan as envisaged about 551 sites with a potential of 1.45 lakh
ha., are envisaged. Out of these 551 works, 162 works with a potential of 0.40 lakh 'Ha. have been
completed. The irrigation potential created is about 30 per cent of the potential available in the
Tribal area. The overall percentage of irrigation potential created for Minor Irrigation Works under
State Sector is 38.5 percent.
 ANNEXURE-I
Statement showing the number o j figinor Irrigation Works as included in Master Plan (State Sector) and their position as on 30- 6- 1973.

Works in Progress (Cor struction (Budgetted) No. of Survey and

Scheme as per Master Plan S. S. fonstrustien
Se f i a1 District -------- ---- No.ofworks Irrigated ------------ Shdf of
--------- Schemes -------2-- Rema&
Fi 0. State Sector completed Potential Normal Tribal Western D. P. Project in Proposed Survey Gonstn.
- - S.S. created by Plan Plan Ghat AP. S for future Sub Swb
No. of Potential up to Approved S.S, Dns. Bns.
works 30-6-78 bus bud&
getted: as
31-12-78
(1 1 (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (1 0) (I 1) (12) (13) (14) (1 5)
*
1 Thane .. .. 120 21,233 10 4,973 5 I8 2 .. 5 80 4 5
2 Kolabala .. , . .. 113 18,712 19 12,375 20 II 2 .. 5 66 3 4
3 Ratnagiri .. , . .. 143 26,661 14 3,962 20 .. 3 .. 8 98 4 4
4 Nasik .. .. , . .. 144 41,672 17 19,482 7 19 4 10 16 71 2 8
5 Dhulia .. , . .. 157 41,844 82 20,398 9 21 1 1 10 33 4 4
6 Jalgaon .. .. . .. 133 38,569 17 7,082 28 2 .. 4 21 61 4 5
7 'Poona

1 0 Satara . .
11 Sangli . .
12 Kolhapur

1 4 Yevatmal
15 Buldhana
16 Nagpur '
17 Bhandara
 19 Amravati .. .. .. 68 16,215 28 7,147 1I ... .. 3 22 2 4

I 20 C%andrspur
21 Aplraa8:abad
..
.-
..
..
..
..
97
210
3 6,939
57,770
88
44
18,59 1
7,147
13
22 ..
5 ..
..
..
4
2
1 1 '
..
129
34
3
4
5

*Say 3.33 lakhs

I "This lacladespotealii:t@ofthe work newly physicall.y completed but are included in the budget for payment of final bill L.A.Q. ett.
Appendices on Chapter I1
Scarcity
Crash Priority.
Peicolation and small Minor Irrigation Tanks
and Village Tanks.
IRRIGATION AND POWER DEPARTMENT
Chief E~gineer'sCircular No. SCYIP073/Scarcity Section
Sachivalaya; Bombay-32 BR, dated the 19th January 1973.
During the current scarcity conditions, it has become imperative to take up for execution a large
number of small irrigation works of percolation tanks and minor irrigation tanks. In this connec-
tion, the announcement made by the C. M. to construct 10,000 tanks, at the rate of one for every
three villages, is significant. Government have already issued order permitting construction of small
percolation tanks each up to 5 mcft. in the catchment areas of State Sector Minor Irrigation tanks
up to a maximum limit of 20 per cent capacity of the Minor Irrigation Tank. There is no limit for
such local sector tanks in thecatchment b f ~ a j o and
r Medium higation Tanks.
2. With a view to reducing the time required for preparation of projects for percolation tanks
and to reducing the cost and simplifying the construction to keep pace with the scarcity requirements,
following instructions are issued :-
(i) The top width of the Dam and top width of the hearting may be kept at 2 metres.
(ii) Both upstream and downstream dam slopes may be 2:l for heights up to 6 metres. For
heights more than 6 metres and up to 12 metres, these slopes should be 24:l. Earthwork in
embankments is to be watered and compacted as per the instructions issued under Government
Circular (Marathi) No. MCN-1072 (MI) (2), dated 4th January 1973.
(iii) Free board above Maximum Water Level (M. W. L.) may be kept at one and half metres.
(iv) Cross-section of the drains may be reduced to 0.6 metre x 0.6 metre.
(v) Rock toe proper may be deleted but naturally available stones and those collected from
excavations, if any;from borrow areas and other coarse material be placed at the toe but without
fofming a separate item for 'toe' as such. It should form only a part of casing.
(vi) Thickness of the pitching should be 0.3 metre without any bedding of metal or quarry
spalls.
(vii) A masonry bar 0.6 metre x 0.6 metre in cross~sectionshould be provided for the channel
type waste weir to maintain the correct F. T. L. (Full Tank level).
(viii) Since the excavation of flank wall foundation and construction of the same takes some
time: the flank wall may be deleted during the scarcity work and the embankment may be sloped
at 21 :1 and covered with heavy pitching up to 0.3 metre above M. W. L. After the rush work
of the scarcity is over, a straight UCR masonry flank wallmay be constructed up to a height of
about 0.6 metre above the h4. W. L.
The design flood for the waste weir should be calculated'as per Dicken's formula :
d
Q = 1,400 A where Q is the discharge in cusecs and A is the Catchment area in
Sq. Miles.-
(ix) C.0 T. should have a bottom width of two metres and should be taken up to a depth
of 114th height of water column corresponding to F.T.L. or up to soft rock whichever is reached
earlier. Sides may be vertical or with slight slope which the soil can safely stand. It should
not go into soft rock. Specifications for C . 0 T. filling from P. W. D. Hand-Book are enclosed
and these should be followed (vide Annexure No. 1).
(x) For consolidation of tank embankments, instructions have been issued under Goverc-
ment Marathi Circular No. MCN-1072-MI (2), dated 5th January 1973. Consolidation of per-
colation tanks up to a maximum bank height of 12 metres should be done only with ordinary
bullock rollers or by bullock carts lightly loaded, vide extract of specifications from P.W.D. Hand-
Book enclosed (vide annexure No. I), Up to 12 metres height of embankment, no mechanical
rollers should be used unless they are surplus to requirements of other works on which mechanical
rollers alone are required and alone suitable. (like metal consolidation).
(xi) The desired embankment should be constructed wholly from materials available from
con~pulsorycutting for waster weir and C. 0. T. and obtained from borrow areas wholly located
wit!ia t!:e submergence under F. T. L.to the maximum e,v,te=tpossible, utilising available materials
for hearting and casing zones.
3. Since the percolation ta:k g: :inptied by February, Galper lands become available for culti-
vations and the land owners can get good crop o n the land. It should, therefore, be possible to
persuade the land owners to permit the construction of percolation tanks which would submerge their
A-1991 -12-B. i
 land every year. If the land ouners tigree, no provision for land zquisition should be made but the
land owners should have a right to cultivate the land when the lake gets emptied. Provisions for
acquisition may be made, if necessary, for land going under the seat of the dam ,etc. rendering its
future use impcssible.
4. A note on selection of tank site, quick survey, preparation of plans and estimates and project
report is encolsed herewith (vide Annexure No. 11). This would help in standardizing the work
and doing the same methodically and quickly. ,-

It should be possible to complete the bare minimum survey and to prepare a detailed project
report for a percolation tank in about 4 days time by one overseer following the instructions contained
in the accompanying note, after the tank site has been selected and fixed by an Officer not below
the rank of a Dy. Engineer just by a reconnaissance after going round the area, and the alignment of
the dam and locations of waste weir and tail channel are fixed by him on the spot by suitable marks.
5. A sketch Plan showing the broad features and elements involved in the tank described in the
foregoing is enclosed (Annexure V).
6 . It may also be necessary in the context of the current scarcity to take up for construction still
smaller tanks in the vicinity of village gaothans mainly for the domestic use of villagers though they
I) will also be useful for recharging the ground water. A note on construction of these village tanks is
also enclosed (Annexure No. 111) along with a statement (Annexure No. 1V) showing at a glance the
salient features of these tanks for capacities varying from 0.34 mcft. to 3 38 mcft.
7. A sketch Plan showing the broad features and elements involved in the tank described in
Para 6 above is enclosed (Annexure VI).
A word of caution is to be added here. The material circulated hereby is mainly intended to
introduce the field officers to the present day needs for quickly providing works, wherever required.
Nothing herein need be taken as dogmatic and the implementing officers are absolutely free, without
making any reference higher up, to make such changes as the site condition may warrant and to im-
prove upon the practical suggestions made herein if they find that such changes will improve the safety
and quality of work. The most pressing need of the time is the most practical and speedy dispatch of
business. Therefore, to make the present scheme a success a lot will depend on the constructive
contribution that will be made by the field offjcers to the thinking as outlined herein and their orig-
nality and ingenuity in tackling problems. The projects that will be concerned are in the competance
of technical sanction by the Executive and Superintending Engineers. So nothng herein contained
need be taken as limiting the discretion of these officers in regard to technical aspects and inhabiting
their judzment. This is rather a bold attempt at simplifying the routing procedure which definitely
will not stand the needs of the time as at present obtaining and the officers have to supplement the
present thinking,
(Sd.) S. V. NATU,
Chief Engineer (BH&MI) and Joint Secretary,
Irrigation and Power Department.
---
Accompaniment T o Chief Engineer)~Circular, Irrigation and Bower Department No. SCY/ 1073,
dated the 19th January 1973.

(Ref. : P. W. D. Hand-Book pages 801-815)

Earthen Reservoir Dams

(Drawn up by the late Mr. A. Davidson about the year 1890.)

.Earthen dams ,for large reservoirs

12. The puddle--The trench, when ready, is to be filled with good clay puddle made out of clean,
tough and retentive clay of the best quality available near the site. The most suitable clay is of the
description used for tile making. Soft, sludgy, peaty, sandy, salt or puffy clays should be rejected,
 The clay is to be worked up into puddle before use by tilriling it over and over again with 'powras',
watering and treading with men's feet into one plastic ho:nogeneous msss 'of the toughest consis-
tency. Experience'wil! show the propsr quantity of water.to use to mske stiff yzt plastic puddle
neithertoo wet not too dry.
13. Laying the puddle-The bottom of the trench should be washed, if the excavation is in
rock, before puddle filling is commenced the bottom layers should be made of puddle tempered "
upon the surface and thrown or dashed into the trznch in balls to fill in inequalities. The puddle
should be worked upon the surface in the same way when the trench is deep or there is not enough
room to work.
Generally, however, aCter the first few layers are iaid the clay may be put on tn the trench itself
in layers not exceeding 9 inches in depth and therz worked up with 'powras' and men's feet into
stiff, dough-like mud. The layers of the puddle should be kept as level and uniform as possible.
If too much water has been used, the layers must be excavated and removed from the trench
before another layer is laid upon it.
Puddle is never on any account to be allowed to dry, should the surface of puddle crack at any
time, the cracked surface is to be dug up and the puddle remade.
On Sundays and holidays coolies should bc specially employed to keep the surface of puddle
wet.
Ramming-As the surface of the puddle layer dries up, it should be thoroughly consolidated
with rammers. Before, a new layer of puddle is laid the surface of the previous layer, if not newly
made, should be lightly sprinkled with water by means of watering-pots.
When puddle is finished, it should be at once covered up in the work or when this is impossible
with wet earth or grass.

For an Earthen Embankment for a Storage Reservoir

(Drawn up by Mr. A. Hill in 1909)
6. The selected material in the heart of the dam should be thoroughly consolidated, and it
must be deposited in thin layers and thoroughly rammed and roll$d, the material being broken
up into less than half-inch cubes.
The material as deposited must therefore be spread out into as thin layers as practicable ; they
should not exceed 6 inches in thickness, but layers of 3 inches or less are better.
The best method of consolidation is by carts. Carts lightly loaded should be kept on the embank-
ment, and be constantly driven in all directions over the surface of the earth as it is deposited.
In this manner, the whole of the material up to the very edge of the dam can be consolidated.
Carts can be used amongst the workmen and hence 3 inches layers are easily obtained and
consolidated when carts are used.
The next best ~ilethodto using carts is to conaalidute by stcaw i'ullen. The it~t@_n_s!ty of ijl'essur~
otld fi!?e! esn5nliduiit2~by ZEiiiii
I-U!!C$ i~ iiot aqua1 to ilia€ obtained by Carts, and there is risk of the
layers being deposited in clreater thickness than is desirable, when steam rollers are used instead of
carts.

4. Construction of the embankment-The inaterial is to be deposited in layers not more than

6inches thick, and if possible 3 inches in thickness. To obtain this the earth deposited must be spread
out. In the water-tight hearting all pieces must be broken to not more than half-inch cubes, and the
material thoroughly consolidated by carts.lightly loaded and driven in all directions over the bank ;
steam rollers may be used for consolidation, and also hand rammers, but carts are the best. The feet
of cattle are of wonderful efticacy in consolidating a bank, and hence the carts should be drawn by
cattle and not by ganges of labourers.
AhTNEXURE-11
A note on Selection of site and quick Survey and Project Preparation for a percolation or small
minor irrigation tank :
1. General.-It is an easy matter for an experienced engineer to deveiop a trained eye for
spzttiilg a proper and Ieasibie site for such a i&.it., fn relation to scarcity that the State is facing at
present, tilzre will be a need for selecting a very large number of sites for such tanks by a quick recon-
naissance of the area in which work is desired for providing relief to the people in that area within a
reasonabl~distance from their villages.
 The smallest size of the tank may be 5.0 mcft. storage and the upper limit may be 20 mcft. At
the rate of Rs. 40,000 per mcft. the cost would be from Rs. 2 lakhs to Rs. 8 lakhs. As the capacity
increases, the cost per mcft. should come down and the upper illonetory limit may be Rs. 6 to 7 Iakhs.

At an average wage of Rs. 2.25 per head per day, the employment potential would be from about
1,00,000 man-days to about 3,00,000 man-days or from 4,000 man-months to 1,20,000 man-months
taking 25 working days to a month.

2. Site.-The site should be in upper reaches of a steam, preferably passing through as large
an uncultivated and waste land as possible but with a sprinkling of fields. The basin for the pros-
pective tank site should be through or saucer shaped which, with an embankment of up to 1,5CO ft.
in length along F. T. L., either straight or along an area of a circle, and of a maximum height of up to
9 meters on the bank of the stream to be dammed, should give a tank basin of about 15,000 ft. in
length from the dam upstream. Assuming a parabolic basin submergence, the surface area at F.T.L.
would be roughly 1,500' x 1,500' x 213 = 1.5 s.ft. The maximum height of dam at the bank of the
stream may be aimed at about 30 ft. With 5 ft. free board (which be reduced to 4/ for capacity of
10 mcft. and less) and 3 ft. flood lift, the full supply depth at a stream bank will be about 22 ft. and
the average depth of water at the bund may be 213 x22 = say 15 ft. Along the length of the tank
i.e., the basin, the average depth may be 112 of 15 i.e., 7.5 ft. The capacity ofthe tank will then be
@ about 11 mcft. If the average depth is 2/3 of 15 ft. i.e., 10 ft. depending on the shape of the basin,
the contents would be 15 mcft. Average of the two values would be 13 mcft. To this be added
2 mcft. capacity obtained be excavation for the embankment, below the F.T.L. contour. The capacity
will thus be 15 mcft.

We may thus broadly generalise that for embankment area of 2,000 x 30 x 213 = 40,000 sft. in
elevation, the contents would be 15 mcft. or 1 mcft. per about 2,700 sft. of embankment area. Thus
by merely plotting the longitudinal section of the dam, we may arrive at rough contents to be further
confirmed by computations from the quick survey data as described below.

3. Survey Data.-(1) L-Section along the dam alignment as fixed on spot by inspection. This
I will be about 2,000 to 3,000 ft. along taking levels at sufficient close intervals and representative points
(2) A straight base line along the axis of the probable basin at right angles to the dam aiong the
mean stream bank. Thislinemay coincidewith the mean line drawn along the stream course. This
base line to be surveyed may be about 2,000 to 3,000 ft. in length.
(3) Cross-sections at 300 ft. or more less intervals depending on the basin to be covered, parrallel
to the dam alignment (treatiig it as a straight line, if it is curved). One Cross-section should
be taken 300 ft. on the D/s of the dam alignment. These Cross-sections may be from 7 to 10 numbers
each with length of about 2,000 ft. Taking levels at representative points but not further apart than ,

about 100 ft. (or 30 meters), contours should be drawn at about 1.5 ft. intervals by interpolation.
4. L-Section along approach and tail channel with levels on left and right to cover theprobable
full width thereof.

Thus lines of levels to be run will be about 5 miles maximum. For a smaller tank this rnay be
only 3 miles with an average of 4 miles which it should be possible to do in one day by one experienced
and qiialified overseer or junior engmeer (w~ththe help of a tracer and a computer).

* The optimum time schedule for preparation of a project would then be as under :-
1 day for reconnaissance and selecting site and commencing survey.
1 day for Survey.
1 day for plotting and estimating quatitites .and capacity. ~
1 day for report and estimating.
4.days.
--
5. Plans to be prepared.-Only paper and pencil drawings need to be prepared as under : I
(i) ,Index . Plan-Scale l 1 / = 1 mile. I
This should show location of dam site, catchment area and its value in sq. miles, nearest
village and the nalla to be bunded, joining to maln stream, approach road etc.
1
I
(ii) Contour plan of the basis with 'area 2,000 ft. x 2,000 ft. covering also 300 fi. on the down
stream of the dam. This should include the position of dam, waste weir approach and tail
- channels.
(iii) Drawing showillg details of dam i.e., Plan, L-section and Cross-section at max. height.
T&s drawing should also show cross-section of L-drains and toe-drain and L-section of
Approach and Tail channels. i
 6. Borrow Pits.-These should be taken at about 150 ft. distance from the centre line of the dam
which w~llbe about 70 ft. distant from the toe of the dam at greatest height. These should be strictly
within the submergence area below F. T. L. so that the additional capactity created by excavation will
be all live storage. Following dimensions are suggested for the borrow area :-
1,000 ft x 200 ft. x 10 ft.=2.00 mcft.
1,500 ft. ~ 2 0 ft.
0 x 7 ft.=2.10 mcft.
2,000 ft. x 200,ft.x 5 ft.=2.00 mcft.
2,000 ft. x 100 ft. x 10 ft.=2.00 mcft.
1,500 ft. x200 ft. x 10 ft.=3.00 mcft.
2,000 ft. x 200 ft. x 10 ft.=4.00 mcft.
In addition, material from approach and tail channel will be available for embankment.
7. Approach and tail channel.-There should be no excavation in hard rocks. Excavation
in soft rock should be limited to an average depth of not more than 2 ft. at the inost for the length
of the waste weir and for only 100 ft. each for approach and tail channels next to the waste weir
bar. The tail channel should rapidly coverge to the section of the present stream, like and elephant
trunk. Guide bund on the dam side should be provided for some length from the dam from the
excavation of the tail channel.
The location7i,ofthe waste weir therefore is an imporiant consideration which should be decided
by an Bficer noqbelow the rank of a Dy. Engineer as the execution of the work is in progress.
8. Yield from the catchment.-Depending on the average annual (monsoon) rainfall of the
areas as determined from the nearst avilable raingauge station or from the isohytal map of the State,,
the yield shouldbe calculated for Appendix 411 pages 152-153 of Manual of Minor Irrigation Works,
for the catchment area treating it as 'average' unless there is clear evidence of its being either 'good"
or 'bad'.

I 9. High Flood Run Off.-This

t
should'be calculated by Dicken's formula :-

Q=1400A .. .. .. Where Q is discharge in cusecs and A is catchment

area in Sq. miles.
The discharges should be taken from Table No. I Appendix 413 pages 158-159 of Manua of
M I. Works (This is known as Garretss Table).
10. High Flood Depth.-This should be limited to 1 metre and discharges given in col. No. 10
against S. No. 6 of Tables A, B and C in Appendix 416 pages 179. 181 and 183 of Manual of M. I.
Works be adopted. These are :-
16*a8 cusecs per Rft. for Tail channel bed fall of .. .. .. 1in100
14.28 cusecs per Rft. for Tail channel bed fall of .. .. .. 1 in 200
13.34 cusecs per Rft. for Tail channel bed fall of .. .. .. I in 300

11. Quantity in embankment.-Areas of the embankment (for casing and hearting) should b e
calculated-
(1)
. .
at max. height i.e. on the bank of the stream (and not in the nalla bed).
(2) at mid point between the gorge and the end of embankment and,
(3) at the end with height of bank as 4. ft. If these areas are AI , A 2 , A3, respectively, then
I
the avearge area of embankment will be AI + 4Az + Ag ,and the quantity will be fairly equal

to this area multiplies by the total length of the dam between points where the height of dam,
is 4' at either ends.
FOPthe nirw, height UP d a d as I2 metres and at mid point as 8 metres f2/3 of max.) and length
500 metres the quantity af earthwork (both in casing and hearting) comes to about 3 '20 mcft.
The embankment slopes may be kept the same i.e., 24 :1 when the max. height of the dam exceeds
6 metres. all throughout its length. They need not be changed from a point where the height of'
embankment is 6 metres [See para 2 (ii) of the Circular].
12. Irrigation or emptying outlet sluice:--Since no time can be lost in providing these appur-
tenances, they may be dropped for the time being. The needful can be provided by taking a cut
in the embankment later on during normal times, though at a little extra cost than otherwise, after
carrying further detailed investigations as may be necessary.
 13. Report.-This should be very brief and in the following form :-
1.00. Name of tank.-
Village
Taluka
District
2.01. Location.-The proposed site is ................
km from .............. Road.
I t is ................ km D/S/U/S of Village ........... Its latitude and longitude in
tope sheet No. ............... .are ............ and .............., respectively. The
naUa proposed to be bunded is locally known as .......... and is a tributary of ..........
which later joins the river ...................
2.02. Hydrology.-Catchment area at dam site is ......... .sq. miles and classified as
good/average/bad. It is hillyldat. The catchment is extensivelylpartially not bunded. I t
comes within the C. A. of existing or proposed MajorIMedium Minor Irrigation Project
a t ....................
2.03. ~aii!faN.-The nearest rain gauge station is at ......... It is ........ km. from
site. The 50% dependable monsoon rainfall is ........ inches and the correspoding yield
d) is ........ mcft calculated from Strange's table.
2.04 Survey and investigation have been carried out as per the latest Circular issued by
the Chief Engineer (BH; MI) and J. S. the control levels of the dam are :-
Deepest bed of nala ....................................

2.05. Design of Earthen Dam :-

(a) Earthen dam is proposed for a length of ............ It consists of hearting of
impervious soils covered by casing of pervious soils. The maximum height in the deepest
naila bed is. ............. Top width of the dam and that of hearting is kept at 2 m and
with upstream and downstream slopes of .......................... respectively.
(b) Hydralic-gradient-line is plotted from F. T. L. with slopes 1:4 in casing and 1.2
in hearting zones and the min. cover over H. 0.L. in D/s casing is not less than 1.2 m.
(c) Dam seat excavation up to 0.3 m is proposed to remove grass roots, organic
materials, etc.
(d) C. 0.T. is provided between on ............ to ............ where the F. T. L.
cuts G. L. It is proposed for 114 height of water column to F. T. L. over G. L. or up to
S. R.whichever is min. The bottom width is 2 m with side slopes 1/4:1 in Hard murum
and +:I in soil It is proposed to be filled in with impervious soils in layer of 0:2 m as per
P. W. D. H.-B. specifications.
(e) Free board of ............ is proposed.
(f) L and C drains of size 0 . 6 x 0.6 m are proposed to drain into toe-drain of size
of 0.6 m bottom x 1:2 m at top x 0'6 m in height.
(g) Rock toe is not proposed.
(h) Revetment of 0.25 m thickness without back fill is proposed up to 1 ft. above
M. W. L. from 10 below F. T. L,
2.06. Design of Waste Weir and tail channel.-(a) Channel-type waste eir is proposed
between ch ............to ch' ............ on ............ bank to pass the discharge
9
as per Dicken's formlala Q = 1403 A. A masonry bar 0.6 m x 0.6 m is provided for
the waste weir. Heavy pitching 0 ' 50 m thick is proposed on the b u ~ dside,
/h) The ti$!. ~hann%l $11 $E ijf fufi wkliii iaf,Baffle !c"# and thereafter tape dswll to
eai.ur;al sitcam seetion at IuWir levels. Guide bund is proposed on the flanks of the tail
channel wherever necessary.
a 2.07. Land Acquisition.-As the land in the basin will be used as Galper land for cultiva-
tion, the land owners have agreed to part with it free of cost. Land acquisition is proposed
only for dam seat, waste weir, tail channel and borrow pit areas.
3.00. Rates.-Rates are provided in the estimate as per current D. S. R. or scarcity unit
form rates.
 4.00. Financial forecast.-The cost of the scheme is Rs. .............. and costlmcft.
of gross storage is Rs. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
5.00. Following statementi are enclosed with this report :-
(I) Rainfall series of nearest rain gauge station, indication 50 "/,dependable rain-
fall (based on record for last ............ years).
(2) Hydraulic calculations :-
(a) Yield.
(b) Capacity table.
(3) Waste weir design.
14. Estimate.-Since the works are to be essentially executed by scarcity labour, no meticulous
calculations need be attempted. Quantities be calculated broadly which should be within + 5% of
exact ones. Essential items should be all listed.
15. Project.-All material may be in original only i.e., plans on paper and in pencil and other
material in manuscript but in fairly good hand and without much correction and not amounting to
scribbling.

Ah'mxum 111
A note on construction of village tanks
A village tank should provide sufficient storage to last throughout the year for the use of the
villagers for drinking water-supply (through the village well), for washing, for cattle, etc.
2. A drawing for such a village tank of from 0.34 mcft. to 3.38 mcft. capacity is enclosed.
3. Such a tank could be constructed on a small stream and not on a Nalla having a large catch-
ment. Such small stream with a catchment area of from 60 to 600 acres should be selected accord-
ing to the capacity aimed at.
4. This catchment is worked out for an area with comparatively less rainfall (Average 15" t o
20" per year). Tf the rainfall is more, the catchment area should be correspondingly smaller so as
to have the yield enough for the required capacity but not more than twice, as for as possible to
avoid to rapid silting of the tank.
5. It would be necessary to select a stretch of the Nalla where the slope is fairly flat say one in
hundred. A pit of the required diameter and depth according td the annexed table (Annexure IVY
should be excavated with a uniform depth all over. Material obtained from the excavation would
be used for forming the required bund of required height above the ground level. Height of the
bund would get reduced towards the upstream as the ground rises higher.
6. The cross-section of the bund as shown in the drawing (Annexure .VI) is only indicative.
It is not proposed to have elaborate zoning like hearting and casing as in an earthen dam. However, I

the soil that is obtained from excavation should be used for hearting and murumy material should
be used for casing. The dimensions of the heartiug could be increased or reduced depending on
the quantities available. It should, however, be ensured that as casing of relativelycoarse murumy
material is provided for about three feet thickness. Since the catchment area is small and the total
run off is not expected to be more than say double the capacity of the tank, very elaborate waste
weir arrangments are not required and a channel pitched for a small width in the initial portion,
as shown in the drawing would be adequate.
7. The bund should be formed in thin layers and trodden over by the workers. No elaborate
consolidation or watering is envisaged. A free board of about 3 feet is provided. To account for
the settlement that may be caused as a result of no thorough consolidation being carried out during
execution, a shrinkage allowance at 10% the final finished height of the bund should be made during
construction. All clods should be broken while laying layers and for this purpose some labourers
should be detailed with some breaking irnp!ements like wooden tampers or anyth~ng that will
~Xcctiveljiwork. Moist hearting soil or a little watering and trodding by Inen for larger embank-
ment heights, particularly for the 1001 to 200' length near the gorge is desirable. Some sort of
compaction for the hearting, by a hand roller, a log worked by two persons should also be attempted.
8. By and large, no cut-off isintended. But it is necessary that in the stream bed proper, and ,
for some length on either side, all loose materials like stones etc. and all sandy bed, if any, right
down to natural soil below, are removed for the full width of the dam seat, to cut off a possible
seepage path.
9, No excavation in any harder strata like soft rock or the like is to be done in the main pit
to b-:. excavated.
 DETAILS
OF VKLAGETANKS TO BE CONSTRUCTED M THE ! ~ A R C ~ NAFFECTED ARE4S

1. Diameter in ft. .. 200' 200' 300' 400' 400' 400' 500' 500'

2. Depth in ft. .. 6' 8' 6' 4' 5' 6' 5' 6'

4. Volume of earthwork 0.20 0.30 0.46 0.52 0.66 0.80 1.03 1.24
rounded off. M. cft.

--
5. Bund Lenlth Ft. .. 1000 loo0 1250 ' 1600 1600 1600 1900 1900

6. Mean Water area agai- 0.071 0.071 0.126 0.200 0.200 0.200 0.285 0.285
nst bund M. Sft.

7. I-Ieight of Bund. 9' 12' 14' 13' 15' 18' 18' 20'
Max. Ft.

8. Averape Priz-moidal 190 280 350 320 400 520 520 630
area Sft.

9. \'alucne of Earth-wor!c 0.20 0.30 0.46 0.52 0.66 0.80 1.03 1.24
in Bund. h4. Cft.

-I
10. Max. Water depth agai- 4' 9' 8' 10' 13' 13' 15'
nst R!!nd. Ft.

i 1. &lain water d:pth agai- 2 3.50 4.50 4.0 5.0 6.5G 6.50 7.50
nrt Bund. Ft.

12. Storage against Bund. 0.14 0.25 0.57 0.80 1.00 1.30 1.86 2.14
Mcft.

13. 'Ptitai arnnke (Q+I']?) 0.34 0.55 1.03 1.32 1.66 2.10 2.89 3.38
Mcft.

11. Catchment area Range 60 100 170 200 300 350 500 550
in acrcs. to to to to to to to PO
10 150 200 303 400 400 603 6QO

15. Length of waste wzir irl 80' 100' 103' 150' 200' 200' 250' 2.50'
FL.for 0.50 M. Flood
Lift.

16. Average rate of earth 3,20 3-55 3,pO 4,@J 4,14 4,35 4.bi) 4.80
wurk Rs.

18. Empioyncni Potentiai 9,OCH) 15,090 25,030 29,OGO 38,709 48,500 64,000 83,100
21 Ks. 2.25 Man-days.

A-1991-1 3-A. _Z
 APPENDIX IIJ2

GOVERNMENT OF INDIA (BHARAT SARKAR)

Yojana - Bhavan,
Parliament E t l f t t ,
New Deihi, the 19th September, 1972.
To
The Secretary,
P. W. D. (Irrigation),
All State Government and Union Territories.
Subject.-Fourth Plan Rising of the ceiling for drainage schemes under Minor Irrigation Programme
in the Agriculture Sector.
Sir,
In planning Com'mission letter No. NR-I0 (3)/59, dated 29th October 1959 in connection with
the formulation of Third Five-Year Plan, it was stated as follows with regard to the drainage schemes ;
" Any dranage works which may be required in old irrigated areas and for areas where
there is no irrigation project, will form part of the Drainage Programme for the Third Plan
(under Major and Medium Irrigation Sector). It is proposed, however, that isolated drainage
schemes costing less than Rs. 50,000 each should form part of the " Minor Irrigation " Programme
and should not be inzluded in the drainage programme mentioned above. If there are a number
of small drainage works over a wide spread area which may together constitute a single scheme
from the point of view of obtaining results, it would be better to deal with it under the head
" Irrigation " rather than " Miilor Irrigation ". It is suggested that the responsibility for drawing
drainages plans should be with the Irrigation Department and the Department in consultation with
the Agriculture Departments should determine which of the proposed schemes should be taken
up under the head " Minor Irrigation ".
In Planning Commission letter No. 11-10 (3)-69-I&P, dated the 17th February, 1971 the ceiling
for drainage schemes under Misor Irrigation Programme in the Agriculture was raised from
Rs. 50,000 to Rs. 1 lakh.
The question of further raising the ceiling for drainage schemes under Minor Irrigation has been
considered in the Planning Commission in consultation with the Ministry of Irrigat~onand Power
and the Mlnistry of Agriculture and it has been decided to raise the financial ceiling for drainage scheme
under Minor Irrigation from Rs. I lakh to Rs. 2 lakhs. Itis, the refore, intimated that isolated drain-
age scheme costing up to Rs. 2 lakhs each would be included under the Minor Irrigation Programme.
It is however clarified that those drainage schemes costing between Rs. 1 lakh and Rs. 2 lakhs each
which have already been accepted for inclusion in the Fourth Plan and on which work has already
been started under Flood Control and Drainage wl! c~rltinueto remain under Flood Cunlrol and
Drainaye Sector ancl should be transferred lo M ~ n o rTr I igatlun Sector.

Yours faithfully,
(Sd.) 0. P. CMADHA,
for Secretary,
Planning Commission.

APPENDIX 1113
NO. DRS-I 065/49070/1/(5)
AND POWER DSARr AtFsiT,
IRRIGATI~N
gi~~h~~alaji%1 S,~ ~ t ) l y - 4 0 ~ 0 3B.2 W ,
dated 22nd February 1967.
MEMORANDUM
Su2;zct.-Fixation of economic yard stick for drainage schemes.
The undersigned presents compliments to the Superintending Engineer, Deccan Irrigation Circle
(North), Nasik and with reference to his letter No. PB/DCD/8222, dated 19th October 1966 on the
: ubject mentioned above, is directed to state that Rs. 500 per acre of damaged land and Rs. 250 per
A-:991-:3-B.
 acre of protected land s h ~ u t dEe adopted:as'norms of k t feasibility for drainage schemes in water-
logged areas. The Superintending Engineer, is however requested to ensure that these high maxima
will not normally be reached and the Cost is kkpt beloiRs. 450 and Rs. 225, respectively.
2. This memorandum issues with the concurrence of the Finance Department, vide its un-official
reference No, '2419/234/67/VII-A, dated 9th February 1967.
By order and in the name of the Governor of Maharashtra,

' (Sd.) P.G. PANSE,

-
Under Secretary to the Government of
Maharashtra, Irrigation and Power Department,

APPENDIX 1114
Minor Irrigation Scheme MINI
.
Taxing up of Lift Irrigation Schemes under
the-
GOVERNMENT O F MAHARASHTRA
IRRIGATIONAND POWERDEPARTMENT
Resolution No. CLI-1065-MI (I)
Sachivalaya, Bombay-32 (BR), 18th January 1966.
RESOLUTION
In the present drive for food production it is necesary to harness all possible sources of Irrigation.
Under Scheme MIN-7 only tanks, handharas and percolation tanks have been included. Early
in the begii~ningof Third Five-Year Plan it was dccided that Lift Irrigation Schemes s,F,ox!r!be talten
up only on co-operative basis (under scheme MIN-6). In view of the importance of lift irrigation in
the present drive for intensifying food production by expeditiously harnessing all the possible sources
of irrigation it is now decided to include lift irrigation under MIN-7 so that such schemes can be
undertaken also as Government schemes.
2. The principles to be followed in the planning and exec~lionof these schemes shovld be as
follows :-
(a) Lift Iirigthn Scliem?, ,~.hickindhidually cost Rs. 5 lalths or a o r z sliodd 5e unGci:akm in
the State Sector. The technical and economic feasibility of such schemes should be established on
the basis of the availability of water and the benefit cost ratio which should not be less than one.
After completion of each scheme it should be maintained and operated by Government. Adequate
water rates should be lived to meet fully the recurring expediture on maintenance and operation.
(h) Lift Irrigation Schemes which involve pumping directly from streams and ponds or the
construction 6f Jack wells and which individually cost less than Rs 5 Iakhs should be undertaken
in the Local Sector i.e., Zilla Parishads. The technical and ecomomlc feasibility should be esta-
blished on the basis of the avdklablity of water and the bansfit cost ratio wilicii bhouid not be less
than one. The Zilla Parishads can accord administrative approval to and execute such schemes.
Technical sanction to such schemes should be given by the Parishad Executive Engineers whose
@ normal power of tech~icalsanction viz., R1. I lakh is hereby enhanced to Rs. 5 lakhq in respect of
Lift Irrigation Schemes. After completion of each scheme it should be maintained and operated
by the Zilla Parishads who should ensure that the recurring expenditure on maintenance and opera-
tion is fully met by the levy of adequate water rates.
3. The cost involved in construction of bunds for creation of ponds should be included in the
capital cost of Lift Irrigation Schemes.
4. Where the cropping pattern includes sugar-cane the area oS the cane crop will be limited to
20 per cent of the command of the lift irrigation scheme.
5 , iiithr rase a!! ~g~ifiecl.i~iiiai.~
and nn!as thc availability of water wl!! he ascertained frnm the
Superintending Engineer sf the Irrigation aild Power Bepartme~rt in cliaiZgaof r n i l n i t g ~ t f ~ e ii-'ri=
ol,~~
gation works in the Region. In the case of the other rivers and nalas the agency prepariilg the scheme
will itself ascertain 'the availability of water. . .

I
. .
By order and in the name of the Governor of Maharashtra,
(Sd.) R. D. GUSTE,
Deputy Secretary to Governinent.
 106
A Note on Preparation of Lift Lrrigation Schemes
1.00. INTRODUCTORY
1.01. Preparation of plans and estimates for a lift irrigation scheme involves a few engineering
principles. If these are properly understood and appreciated it would not be difficult even for
an Overseer to prepare these.
1.02. According to the recent Government orders, lift irrigation schemes costing less than Rs. 5
lakhs are to be.undertaken by the Zilla Parishads. These are supposed to be understaffed and there-
fore as much guidance to the lower technical staff as is required may not be avilable. This .note
will help them in preparing the schemes as well as help others entrusted with the scrutiny and power
of technical sanction.
1.03. It is to be clearly understood that this note is for general guidance and would be applicable'
to a large majority of cases. There could however be cases which will not conform to the general
pattern and these will need special consideration.

2.00. AVAILABIIjITY OF WATER

2.01. The first and the most important consideration is to ensure that the source of water is
reliable and can be depended upon. The source is usually a river or a big nala. 'Small nalas cannot
be depended upon unless there are-storages above and release of water from them is agreed to by the
authorities concerned, or there is a guranteed regeneration flow from irrigation in the catchment
of the nala. There are various agencies which carry out gauging of important streams and data
about water flowing in them at different times of the year would be available. Where such data is
not available, it would be worthwhile carrying out the gauging to ascertain the availability. Enquiry
with local people if made judiciously would also help to form an estimate. This however has to be
very carefully made as their information is many times influenced by self-interest.
2.02. For gauging a stream .a straight channelised portion should be selected. The gauge
run should be marked by pegs on either side. Cross-sections at the ends and one in the centre of
this gauge length should be obtained by levelling. The average of these sections will give the area
' A '. Velocity should be measured with conical shaped wodden floats and stop watch. The flot
should be run from end to end and the time taken to travel measured by stop watch. The observations
should be taken in three compartments of the channel, two near the bank and one in the middle. Three
observations in each compartment would suffice. The average of these nine observations gives the
surface velocity 'V'. The discharge is given by-

For small discharges a traingular notch can be used.

2.03. If the scheme is to cater for perennial crops, obviously the lowest discharge in the stream
in a year will determine the acreage of perennial crop. Where the source is not perennial the scheme
will have to be restricted to two seasonal crops only. Such schemes would rarely be economical un-
less two crops are taken every year in every acre. As the Kharif crop is usually harvested by the end of
October the follow on Crop can be sowed by the end of November. It would therefore mature by
the end of March next year and would require its last watering in February. The Rabi area would
therefore have to be restricted to the discharge available at the eild of February.
2-84. ~t is many times argued that although there is no flow of water there is a big " doha
having unlimited supply of water. This arguments is usually deceptive. Even a big doha say a mile
long 100 ft. wide and average eight feet deep holds 4 mcft. of water which can irrigate only 14 acres '
of sugarcane during Rabi and Hot Weather or 91 acres of Bhusar crop not taking into account the
evaporation losses. It is therefore always necessary to roughly estimate the quantity stored in a doha.
~t should also be understood that inorder to utilise the entire contents of the doha, it would be necessary
to lay a pipe line reaching to the lower most point of the doha which would be near the centre of the
stream. Such an operation of laying the pipe line would be difficult. A doha cannot therefore be
depended upon unless there are good underground springs which would replenish it after depleting
the same is started.
2.05. While determining the availability of water it i.3 important to take into account the
exsisting commitments and established inlgation by flow or by lift both upstream and downstream of
the site Under nu c~rcumstancesshould a scheme be planned which ~tould adversely affect an
ex~stmg~rrigationor water supply scheme,
2.06. After it is ascertained that the supply of water is assured permission from the competent
authority to utilise the water for lift irrigation should be obtained. This authority in respect of noti-
fied streams is the Executive Engineer in charge of irrigation management in whose jurisdiction the
source falls and in respect of non-notified streams the Collector of the district. As there are usually
restrictions on types of cropsto grown the permission should be asked for specifying the crops
contemplated to be grown under the scheme.
 3 . b . SELECITON OF SITE
3.01. An examination of topo-sheets (with contours) giv&i indication of suitable sites for lift'
irrigation schemes. Such sites are where the tip of a contour loop comes close to the rive (see figure
below). In such cases the length of rising main is shoe and irrigation channels can be taken on both
side along the contour loop.

3.02. The post-monsoon flow in Deccan rivers usually hugs to one bank. The site for pumping
plant has therefore to be located where the water flows along the bank. Jf the water is at the opposite
bank, it will necessitate laying pipe line in the river bed which would not only be expensive but may
also give trouble. The site for the well should be such as will necessitate a short inlet pipe and be
above the high flood level. It is not always possible to satisfy the latter requirement and in such cases
the dry well or the jackwell should project above the ground level its top being above the high flood
level.
3.03. The permanent scheme, it is not advisable to provide mobile pumping units which are
moved as the water rises or recedes and are fixed on foundation blocks constructed at different
level. Locating pumping units in a dry or jackwell is a much more satisfactory arrangement.
3.04. The location should be such that the length of rising main is the shortest. The align-
ment of the rising main should also not traverse any depressions or high mounds. These will cause
either excessive cutting due to the need of lowering of pipe line below the depressions or require pro~i-
sion of hends in the rising main which is not desirable.
3.05. The site should be either in the centre of the command or at the upstream end, From a
central position channels can be taken on either side so that the length of each is small and irrigation
can be better managed. If the site is situated towards the downstream end of the command it would
be unnatural run the channel contrary to the direction of the flow of the river as the command area
normally be rising from the downstream end towards the upstream. This is however a general
observation and each site may have its own pecularities.

4.00. FIELD'WORK AND SURVEY

4.01. No field work should as a rule be started unless the site is inspected by the Executive
Engineer. A thorough visual inspection is necessary to fix the sites for inlet, jackwell and the delivery
chamber and to determine the extent of the command. These should be determined with such finality
that only minor adjustments should be necessary after the detailed survey. It has been the expesieng
that mush ~ f f n r tis likely to lire wostcd if the sile is slat sa iiispscid and subordinarcs are not p ~ ~ p e s l y
and sufffclcntlyinstriicted. They should be told exactly what surveys are to be carried out and the
area to be covered. The S. D. 0.should pay a visit atleast once while the survey is in progress.
This helps in solving the difficulties if any of the survey parties and also in detecting and correcting
the mistakes. In these days when the subordinate staff is inexperineced it is of vital importance that
both the Executive Engineer and S. D. 0. pay proper attention and in proper time rather than
blaming the mistakes and omissions on the inexperience of the staff.
4.02. The first sine qua non before the survey work is started is to obtain copies of village map or
maps in which the area is situated. Eventhough only part of a village area is to be brought under
irrigation the entire village map should be obtained or copied. Where more than one village is
covered by the scheme a combined tracing should be prepared.
-
 4.03. After the sites for inlet jackwell and delivery ~hamber'aretentatively fixed the survey work
should be taken in hand. It is. always a good idea to have the entire area contour surveyed. It
not only determines the area under command accurately but 'also helps in choosing an economical
lift. ' It is also useful in planning and constructing field channels. The survey does not take much
time or effort and the short cut of designing the scheme by visual inspection is not a d v i ~ a b l e "in~ ~ ~ ~ ~ t
very flat areas where contours do not have much meaning.
4.04. For contour survey the usual procedure of fixing a base line and taking ievels at equal
intervals on lines at right angles to it is to be followed., Sometimes $he expedient of taking levels a t
corners of survey numbers is adopted. This is.not al~ay3~possible as it is not easy to know the corners
with accuracy. Villagers are not able f6 show them and the Talathi cannot be expected to be available
all the time during the survey. Usually one base line w h l d hffice but where the shape or size of
the command warrants it two or more base lines can be adopted. In m o d e i a ~ eflat l ~ country levels
should be taken at interval of 80 metres (262 ft.). Where the'slopes are steeper the grid should be of
40 metres (13 1 ft.) iT.1 very steeply slopping.ground or at local deprgs~ions~dr- maunds levels may be
necessary at closer interval say 8 metres, The contour i~tervals h b l d normally be one metre but
may be increased to two metres $I flat area's'and reduced to 0.5.metre in very steep areas.
I _ <
.."
,

4.05. One very important &ing wkch- is not unfortunatelp sufficiently appreciated and followed
is that the base lines must be fixed with referenck to survey boundaries. The surveys carried out to
be plotted on village maps. The plotting,is.many times done by bearings and goes wrong in almost
cent per cent cases. The bearings tak'kri in theJield1 are Tarely correct and the north line on the village
maps also is many times inaccurate. Particul'arly in'these day3 when overhead electric lines cross
the commanded area the bearing cannd-t be'very much degefide'd upon. Pixing the base line with
rehence lo survey bandhas therefore is-the only siire mithod. The points of intersection of the
base line with survey bandhs~houldbe located by measurements from survey corners. This should
be done for the startingand end point of the base line.and for a few intermediate points. This does
not, however, mean that bearings are to be doak" away with. They are to be taken in the field and
should serve as a check.
4.06. Plotting of the survey work should be done ilnmediately after the survey work is completed
preferably in the camp of the survey party if possi'ule. Mistakes are revealed only after the lekels are
plotted and contours interpolated. If this work is done immediately while the memory is still fresh
thcy car, be r:ctifi.ed. If the conteurs reyea! 29y peculiar feature, & can be verified 09 site. If the
work of plotting is delayed and done in the office long after the survey is completed, there is reluc-
tance to go back to site to rectify mistakes detected and the tendency is to manipulate and " check
up " figures rather than verify and correct the levels on site.
4.07. After contouring is completed the sites chosen for the jackwell and delivery chamker
should be checked, adjusted, if necessary and confirmed. After this the L-section for the inlet pipe
and rising main should be surveyed. Thls should be done jud~ciouslytaklng ievels at all points of
change of ground slope and not necessarily at fixed intervals. They should depict a correct profile
of the grijaiid suiw;ed. The Ic:e!s shor;?d invariably cxtend beycnd the edge of water at least about
eight metres (25 ft.) The plan of this profile which would usually be a straight line should also be
drawn piving 1oca.tion according to the procedure prescr~befor fixing the base line for contouring.
4.08. The lowest water level and :he Lig!lest Aood level must ke marked accurately on the L-
section. Unfortunately the o n ! ~way of doing this is by local inquiry. The inquiry should therefore
be clone with searching cross questioning and corroborated by questioning diff'erent individuals
independently. In many cases H. F. L. can be found recorded on a nearby rtructurc l ~ k ea bridg.
The ordinary flsod lrvcl should :{!so be marked where ~tvalles much from the max~mumH. F. L.
4.09. A vil!age map is available to scale of 1" = 660' or 1'' = 330'. Having changed over to
to metric system the survey instruments are now supplied in metric system only. Plotting of survey
work done wlth metric measurements on village maps, however, does not present any problem. It
is not necessary to convert all the metric measurements into feet. The scaie of the village maps
may be taken as 1 : 8000 (11'=660') or 1 : 4000 (1 "= 336') and plotting done with a mctric scale i.e.,
1;~'zdopticg 1 cm. = 80 netres or 40 metres as tne case m2y be. The ina,ccur~cyinvolved in this is
negligible in any case the accuracy of plotting is never greater.
4.10. The centres gf the inlet chamber the well and delivery chamber should be markedkith
long headers (at least 750 m. m. long) buried flush into ground. If the stones are not kept project-
irg zt's-;~:groucds, there I S !ess danger cf their being removed. Where there is danger of these
stones being removed small but deep pits may be excavated at these points. Ar t h c~c ~ k r gBP inlet
chamber w o ~ ~ lbcd lasual!y R water !he warking etGiiE ot- pit &auld 66 iocatcd a iittle away clearly
i i ehsiriage.
~ a d l ~ ~ t lits: g W h c ~ e the rising main has L i ~ k all
s such points should be similarly demar-
cated. These markings are extermly useful for all fi~turereference and should be clearly shown both
in the field book and on drawings. ,
5.00. CROPPING PATTERN AND REQUIREMENT O F WATER
5.01. The cropping pattern will depend upon the agro-climatic conditions of the area and the
nature of the source of water, Perennial crops are possible only if the source is perennial. Other-
wise the soheme has to be designed for two seasonal irrigation only. According to the agro-cllmatic
conditions the Maharashtra State is dvivided into eight zones (see map draw~ngNo. I). Table
I gives the general existing cropping pattern of these zones.
 5.02. The' cropping pzittern has necessarily to change after irrigation is providcd..How&er,
it must not be radically different from the pattern to which thafarmers have been used to,for genera-
tions ; particularly the pattern in Kharif must not change much as the crops do not entirely depend
upon irrigation and there would generally be reluctance on the part of the cultivators to adopt a radi-
cally different pattern. For example where groundnut or cotton are established as Icharif crops, they
should not be entirely done away with under plea of "grow more food". Schemes have known to
have failed when,such cash crops were prohibited. Paddy should not normally be rccommelided in
area-where rainfall is less than 75 c.m. (30 in.) Wayangan paddy can be grown only jn coastal
regions where the weather in summer is humid and temperatures are not excessively high.
5.03. The percentage of sugarcane is at present restricted to 20 for co'operative schemes by
Government orders. The same percentage should be adopted for Government run scfiemes also.
Where other perennials such as fruit gardens are established in the area, they should also find a place
in the cropping pattern by suitably reducing the area under sugarcane. For optimum benefit from
irrigation, it is essential to take atleast two crops from every acre under command except the land under
perennials. When two cereal crops are taken successively in two seasons in the same piece of land,
it is necessary to take a crop of green mannure in between to maintain fertility level. On the basis 6f
20 per cent sugarcane therefore the the pattern should be 20 per cent sugarcane, 70 per cent Kharif
seasonals and 70 per cent Rabi seasonals, 10 per cent area being left out for overlap. ,The cropp-
ing pattern should be decided taking,all the above factors into account and be finalised in consulation
with the Agricultural Department authorities in the district.
5.04. After the cropping pattern for the whole year is fixed the discharge required in each of
the three seasons should be calculated. This is done by dividing the area under various crops by
the duty and adding up these discharges. A lift scheme should be designed on the basis of pumping
for 16 hours a day. This is done for the following 'reasons :-
( i ) Irrigators are generally averse to work for longer hours particularly at night.
(ii) As no standby is provided the pumping units can be given rest only by working for
less than 24 hours a day.
(iii) In case of break down of a units remaiaing units can be worked longer 30 that loss
of irrigation is minimised.
(iv) This al!ows for future expansion without increasing the puluping capacity by increasing
the numbers of pumping hours to say 18 or 20.
(v) Any shortfall in pumping capacity due to non-realizations of assumptions made in
calculations can be made good by increasing the hours of pumping.
5.05. The duty is salculated by working out the area irrigated per day cusecs (day of 16
hours) and ~nultiplying~t by the interval between two waterings. The inch depth per watering, the
:lumber of waterings per season, the interval between waterings and the duties based on 16 hours
pumping for verjous crops are given in Table 11. The inch depth required and the interval of
Irrigation will depend upon the rainfall and climatic conditions and will very from place to place.
The information given in the table is howeiler intended for design purposes and for calculating the
water rates.
In monsoon, part of watering is done by rain and therefore the number of watering is less than
those obtained by dividing the season period by-ihe interval of watering. In zones 1, 2, 3 and S
no irngal~on1s required in monsoon in' a normal year. In working out this table, the follo\v~ng'
seasons are assunled :-
Kharif .. .. .. 90 days July to September.
Rabi .. .. .. 150 days October to February.
Hot weather . . .. .. 120 days March to June.
5.06. Generally a lift irrigation scheme has a small and compact command area. The losses
-of water due to canal seepage therefore are small, The inch depth- given in table II is including
the losses. If pipe line is provided for distribution of water in the field, the. inch depth. may be
reduced by I0.per cent. i.e., the duties increased by 10 per cent.
5.07: In 'calculating the discharge the overlap of sugarcane area has to be taken into account.
This overlap is due to thelag between planting of new cane and cutting of old matured ,cane,
The overlap area maji.be nssuln@das 50 gg c~R?,'iii Rabi season f ~ "r suru " cane. Wiire adsali
bane is planted an ouerlap.of 50. per cent; both in Kharif and Rabi seasons should, be
. .
assurned.
a 6.00. , CHOICE OF DESIGN
6.01. As already stated the arrangement of shifting pumping units to foundations at different
levels as the water level rises or falls is not recommended except for purely temporary schemes or for
very small schemes. The arrangement is cumbersome and if the management is not alert and
active much damage could be caused by accidental submergence of the motors or engines. In the
case of electric drive,the power line may also have to be removed if it gees submerged which is not
easy and the local persons managing the scheme may not be able to handle it.
 0 6.02. For permanent schemes therefore a well should invariably be provided for locating the
pumping units. The wells are of two types :-
(i)Dry well.
(ii) Wet well or jackwell.
6.03. A dry well is a well constructed on the bank of the river which protects the pumping
units from flood water. It is recommended for small schemes up to a discharge of five cusecs and on
rivers or streams for which the flood lift is not excessive. Only centrifugal pumps can be used in a '
dry well and with only electric drive. Diesel engines cannot be used as the exhaust would be a problem.
The dry well has the disadvantage that if it is not made waterproof, water may leak in and damage
the motor!? A small dewatering pump can be fitted to keep the well dry during floods. The well
has to be situated at a distance of not more than 100' from the edge of lowest water as longer suction
pipes are not desirable.
6.04. Where time for construction of a scheme is roughly the same as the time for delivery of
turbine pumps, one should invariably go in for a jackwell.
6.05. A jackwell is the best arrangement and is recommended for all schemes except where choice
is guided by urgency and centrifugal pumps can be procured more easily than turbine pumps. It can
be located on a high ground with a suitable length of inlet pipe.
6.06. All these arrangements are shown on drawing Nos. 3 and 4.

7.00, INTAKE CHAMBER AND INLET PIPE

,
7.01. It is always advisable to provide an intake chamber as it has several advantages. In any
case, a head wall would be necessary to fix the river end of the inlet pipe and the difference in cost
between a head wall and a chamber would not be much. As entry of water to the inlet chamber is
provided towards the D/s, it prevents the silt and floating matter to enter the chamber. A grating
is also provided which further helps in keeping out undesirable matter. If grating is to be provided at
the end of the pipe (doing away with inlet chamber) flaring would be necessary to maintain the same
area. A silt pocket is also provided at the bottom of the chamber. With all these arrangements
only fine silt would enter the jackwell which would ordinarily be pumped out.
7.02. If a dry well is provided no inlet pipe is necessary and the suction pipe itself is taken from
the pumps to the river. In this case also it is advisable to provide an inlet chamber as it prevents
clogging of the foot valve which would otherwise happen if it is left unprotected in the river.
7.03. A design for intake chamber is shown in drawing number, 2. In designing this, it is
assumed that the depth of water in small rivers and streams at the losest level is 11-6". For most
of the sites, this would be the case. Where larger depth is available, the size of the chamber can be
reduced.
7.04. The intake chamber has to be taken down to hard strata which would not shed away.
Good hard murum of compact couglomerated sand layer would meet the requirement. In such
strata foundations should be taken down two feet. Where such a strata is not met with and the river
bed consists of sand for a large depth the foundations must be taken two fee: below the scouring depth.
The scouring depth D measured down from the H. F. L. is given by the formula-

Where Q 1s the discharge during highest flood. For finding out Q the cross-section of the river
up to H. F. L. and the river bed slope should be found out by survey. Then-
Q = AV and

7.05. The diameter of an inlet pipe should not less than 450 m.m. (18"). Smaller pipes may get
chocked up and in worst cases may require removal and relaying of the entire pipe line. The diameter
and the slope of the pipe are given in table 111. These depend upon the available driving head at the
river end above the top of pipe and the table gives values for a driving head of 75,150,225 m.m.(3,6 and
and 9 inches). From table IV diameter of suction pipe for centrifugal pumps can be found out.
7.06. The non-pressure spun concretc pipes (A or NP-2 dass) can be used for an overburden
up to 3 m, (10 ft). They are not however recommended for inlet pipes as they do not stand well in
handling; As the cost of excavation of trench for laying the pipe froms a considerable part of the
total cost of inlet, the use of slightly costlier pipe is justified. The special extra thick pipe (pipe hav-
ing more reinforcement and larger shell thickness) is therefore recommended for inlet where over
burden exceeding 10 ft.
7.07. It is not necessary to provide concrete below or round the joints. It is sufficient to ensure
that the pipes rest on their entire length and the soil is properly compacted on sides. Where the
pipe is laid in rock cutting a good murum bending 150 m.m. (6") thick should be provided and the
side filling properly compacted with special care.
 8.00. THE WELL AND THE PUMP HOUSE
8.01. As already remarked; 'it is donsideied advisable to locate the pumping units in a well to
protect them from flood. Two types of wells have already been indicated. The two typical layouts
are showing in drawing numbers.3 and 4. On these drawings, the diameter of the well for the number
of pumping units and the horse power are given. The steining thickness have also been indicated.
8.02. The well should be located as close to the water as possible. Although it would be an
advantage to locate it on high ground above the H. F. L. This is rarely possible without increasing
the inlet length and consequently the cost. It may therefore be cheaper to locate it near low water
even if a good portion of its height remains above the ground level. In such a case access should be
provided by a simple but rigid step ladder and no elaborate arrangements are necessary. The well
is not required to be approached during floods as no irrigation would then be necessary. High
floods also do not last for more than a few hours.
8.03. The thickness of the well steining below G. L. is governed by the earth pressure and the
super imposed load. The values given on drawing numbers 3 and 4 are based on the coe5cient
of earth pressure at rest assumed as 0.6, the weight of earth 915 Kg./cn. m. (120 lbs./cft.) and com-
pressive strength of masonry as 6.8 Kg./sq. c.m. (6 tonslsft.). The super-imposed load that can be
allowed has also been indicated. This load consists of the pumps, motors, valves, other accessories
Eve load and load of pump house. In order that this load be evenly distributed over the entire stein
kg, an R. C. C. ring 300 m.m. (12') thick should be provided on top of steining masonry. The thick
ness of the steining above G. L. will be controlled by requirements of stability.
8.04. The well should be founded on a hard strata with a bearing capacity of not less than
In rare cases where such a strata is not met with an R. C. C. raft may be
4 ' 3 Kg.Icm.2 (4 tons./sft.).
provided at the bottom. Even when the well is taken down in rock it is desirable to provide masonry
lining. It would be necessary to get down to the bottom for maintenance and desilting operations
and this would be hazardous if uneven rock is left in the sides. The bottom of the well for turbine
pumps should be kept 3.5 metres (11.5 ft.) below the lowest water level in the well to accommodate
the bowl assembly, suction pipe and'strainer and allow for a silt pocket. For centrifugal pumps
this may be only 1.8 metres (6 ft.).
6.05. Steps of M. S. bar 20 m.m. (3/4ff) diameter bent in the form of U-embedded in masonry
should be provided for getting down the well. The details are given on the drawings. Two M. S.
girders should also be provided at mid height between L. W. L. and floor level. These will enable
erection of a platform during erection and maintenance of machinery. A dry well should be provided
with plaster both inside and outside to make it water tight. A mortar made of 1 part of cement, 2
parts of slaked lime and 8 parts of fine sand is recommended. In addiion the well may be painted
with bitumen from outside.
8.06. The pump house is most conveniently located on top of the well. In the case of the
jackwell this will house the vertical motors of the turbine pumps, the starters and the switchboard.
with dry well it will house only the starters and switchboards, the motors being located at a lower
level.
8.07. A square shape of the pump house would be more convenient than a circular shape. It
gives, more room for locating starters etc. In the case of dry well, however, much space is not re-
quired as motors are not located at the same level and it would be more convenient to continue the
steining masonry i.e. adopt the circular shape. The square shape can be obtained by providing
air'dcrs over the top of steining and cantilevering them out suitably. The details of the arrangement
are shown on drawing number 5. The walling should consist of corrugated G. I. or absestos cement
sheets fixed to angle iron frame as that would be lighter. The roof should also consist of G. I. or
asbestos sheets. Where round shape is adopted it may be more convenient to provide and R. C . C .
slab for the roof. This should be given a slope of not less than 1 in 30 on one side as it helps drainage
of rain water and prevent leakages.
8.08. The pump house floor should be made of teak wood planks as they would be cheaper
than chequered plate and also minimise possibility of electric shock due to any accidental leakage of
eurrent. The planks should preferably be fixed to girders with bolts or clamps than laid loose.
They should be protected by proper painting on all sides. A lightening conductor should invariably
be provided on top of the pump house where it projects for more than 201 above the ground.

9.01. The horse power is calculated by the following formula :-

where Q = discharge in cusecs

H = total head from all cases in ft.
e = efficiency expressed as a fraction
 The following efficiencies may be assumed :-
Vertical tu bine purmps .. .. .. 0.8
..
Directly cot pled centrifugal pumps 6.7
Belt driven pumps .. ..a* 0.6
T h e following formulae are also useful-
#I V. = 0.746 HP
K. W.
K.V.A. =
power factor

9.02. The total head comprises of static head (i.e. the difference between the full supply level
in the delivery chamber and the lowest water level in the river) plus the losses on account of variou~
causes. These losses are enumerated below :-
(i)Frictional loss in suction and delivery pipes. A monogram published by the Indian
Hume Pipe Co. based on the Scobey's formula is enclosed (drawing number 6) from which the
loss can be found for concrete pipes for a given dischaige and diameter of pipe. For galva-
nised or black steel'pipes used as suction or delivery pipes table IV gives the values of frictiond
loso.
(ii)Loss of head in foot valve of centrifugal pumps.
(iii) Loss of head in bends. i

(iv) Loss of head in sluice and reflux valves.

(P) LOSSof head in reducers and expansion pieces. .
T%e loss of head in foot valves and reflux valves may be taken as equivalent of loss of head in a
41 ft. length of pipe of the same diameter, A monogram (drawing number 7) is enclosed giving the
losses for other fittings and valves.
9.03. Usually for a lift irrigation scheme unless the area is large (say more than 3,000 acres) it &
not possible from economic considerations to provide a stand by. This can however be partially
provided by breaking up the required horse power into a number of units. If one of the units breaki
down the others can be worked for longer time thus restoring the loss at least partially. Thus a mini-
mum of two units must in variably be provided. The following number of units are recommended :-
Up to 300 H.P. .. .. .. 2 numberr,
300 to 500 H.P. .. .. .. 3 numbers.
Above 500 H.P. .. .. .. 4 numbero.
9.04. The manufacturers usually provide tables giving the type of pump and horse power requird
for a given discharge and total head. These should be consulted for selection of pumping units..

10.00. PUMP LAYOUTS AND CONNECTIONS

10.0l ' In a dry well, pumps and motors are installed oh concrete foundations at the bottom sf
the well. They should be kept at least about 1.2 metres (4 ft.) above the bottom so that seepage water
if any can collect for some time before it is pumped out. Usually installation of more than two units
in a dry well is not advised as the cost of suction pipes would be large. In a jackwell t>ey are installed
on girders embedded in well steining at suitable level.
10.02. The layouts for pumps and motors for dry and jackwell are shown on drawing llumbes
3 and 4.
10.03. The manufacturers advise that best results arc obtained when the' static suction head k
limited to 10 ft. Wherever possible this should be done. It may not however in some cases be
possible to do so but in no case, should the static suction head exceed 15 ft. and the total suction he434
26 ft.
10.04 The delivery pipsi of the pumps are to be connected to the r~singmaln in such a manner
that the Bow is smooth and d~smantllngof connections for maintenance and repairs is easy. With
centrifugal pumps they are connected through a Y piece. With more than two units a multiple Y piece
would be necessary. The Y pieces can be of cast iron but it would be much more easy and exptd-
tious to fabricate them in m.s. plate by welding, -
10.05. With turbine pumps these connections can be made in two ways. In one method the
delivery pipes are taken out of the jackwell and connected by Y piece to the rising main. In the
second method the rising main itself is taken into the jackwell and the delivery pipes of the p u m p
~-:99:--14-n. >
 directly connected to it. The latter is a more neat layout and the losses are also a minimum as bends
and Y pieces are avoided. It may however be more costly. The valves are required to be located
within the well and hence a larger diameter may be required. For turbine pumps the delivery pipe
ean be taken out at any level. It is therefore convenient to take it out at the level of the rising main

--
ao that bends are avoided. All the pipes and valves are thus located below the floor level and the
floor remains neat and clear of all obstructions.
10.06. On each pump a sluice and reflux valve must be fitted. The latter prevents emptying
of the rising main and the sluice valve permit regulation of the discharge. The various types of
wmections described are shown on drawing numbers 3 and 4.
11.00. THE RISING MAIN
11.01. Drawing number 6 gives the data required for calculating the diameter of a rising main
Eor the given discharge. The frictional loss should be normally restricted to 3 ft. per 1,000 ft. On
this basis table V is worked out giving the diameter for a given discharge. The type of pipe will
depend upon the pressure or the head it has to withstand. The head at any point is calculated by
plotting the hydraulic gradient between the starting and the end point of the rising main and measuring
the ordinate at the required point. As the head reduces a lower class of pipe should be progressively
used. Table VI gives the class of pipe to be used for different pressures.

ORBINATE cirvti5 ~ H S
plpB;Si5U@E
T OF WATSR KT TMQ P O I P J ~

Table VII gives the cost of pipe line i.e. cost of pipe and transport and cast of laying and jointing
but excluding cost of excavating the trench. The cost of transport is broken up into two parts, one
is the fixed charge which includes loading and unloading and transport over katcha road which is
always involved in a lift irrigation scheme and the other is variable depending upon lead and is given
as the cost of transport per ft. of pipe per mile, The actual cost of transport should be obtained by
by the number or miles over which the pipes are required to be carted and adding the
fixed charges. The cost of excavation of trenches should be separately estimated.
11.02. As only concrete spun pipes or steel pipes coated with concrete are recommended to
be used for rising main, as they are always full of water and as they are buried underground there
@ is no need for an expansion joint. No sluice valve is also necessary on rising main as sluice and re-
flux valves are provided on individual delivery pipes of pumps before they are connected to the rising
main. As far as possible the rising main should be a continuously rising straight line. Where how-
ever ground profile does not permit of this bends would be necessary in the vertical plane at change
~f gradients. These beds should be of mild steel plate coated with concrete if possible, otherwise
heavily painted with anticorrosive bituminous paint. The bends should have plain ends connected
to concrete pipes at each end by collar joints in the ordinary way. A concrete block should be placed
over the bend to take the thrust due to change of direction of flowing water. At summit points air
valves should be provided.
At the pump end the lase plpe should be of concrete coated stecl (hunse steel) with flanged end.
To this flange, can bc bolted elther the Y-piece, the taper piece or the steel pipe coming from the
jackwell according to pump layout and connections (see para 10). On this pipe can also be fixed the
pressure release valve. A thrust block of concrete should also be provided at this end to protect the
pumps from water hammer. At the delivery end the pipe should be simply embedded in the wall
of the delivery chamber and left open.
11.03. The rising main should be buried in ground with a cover of at least 600 m.m. (2) on
A about 3.5 metres (11'-6") wide over the rising main should be left uncultivated so that
it can br: for repairs at all times. This strip can also serve as an approach road to the
well and pump house.
 11.04. In many cases the command is divided by a valley. Between the valley and the river
is a ridge generally running parallel to the river. In such cases two off-take points on the rising main
are necessary one at the intermediate ridge and the other at the end of the rising main. Such inter-
mediate off-take may also be more advantageous when the command is large so that the entire dis-
charge need not of lifted to the entire height. When the intermediate off-take is not far from the ,
river the best arrangement is to provide an independent rising main. Providing a sluice valve at
an intermediate point on the rising main is not a very efficient arrangement. When this valve is
opened there is a fall in pressure and water does not reach the upper delivery point and therefore off-
take at the two points cannot be simultaneous. This means that full discharge has to be run at both .
the points for a shorter period and larger irrigation channels are required at both ends. Moreover
the pumps are required to function at two radically different heads and therefore the overall efficiency
would be low. The range of heads over which the pumps can norma!ly function satisfactorily are
given by the manufacturers and if the heads at the end and intermediate off-take fall within this'range
the loss in efficiency may not be much ; otherwise the pump would be working at low efficiencies and,
running costs would increase. However when the intermediate off-take is away requiring a very long,
second rising main its cost may off-set the disadvantages and it may be cheaper to use only one'
rising main and provided a sluice valve at an intermediate point.

With such an arrangement (see figure above) it is not desirable that the intermediate off-take
suddenly discharge into the atmosphere Such a sudden discharge causes a release of pressure in
the rising main with the result that water cannot travel further up the rising main. Instead the
inter mediate off-take should have a certain length of pipe "I" which is given by the formula-
1

-Vz- - HB-h,-h,-hl
2g
where
V = velocity at the off-take.
'

- -
,-
4Q (QE discharge and d , diameter of the olf-take pipe)
ndZ
Hg =.Pressure head at the bifurcation point in the rising main
h, = Loss of head due to change of direction at the off-take
h, = Loss of head in the sluice valve on the off-take pipe
h, = Loss of head due to friction in the off-take pipe
Hence-

(HB- ht -h,) g --d

:. 1 :=.
32f@
a2 d5

4f
f may be taken equal to 0.01.
The length "1" should neither be too short nor too long. "d" should therefore be so chosen
that a proper length "1" of the off-take is o' 'lined.
 12.00. DELIVERY CHAMBER
12.01. The rising main should end into a masonry delivery chamber. At all intermediate
also where valves are provided the exit of water should be into a masonry chamber so that the flow
into the channel is gentle and with the required low velocity. From a delivery chamber channelr
would take-off on one, two or three, sides depending upon the topography and lie of the command.
The sizc of the chamber will also depend upon the size of the channels. Drawing numbers 8 A, B,
& C give type designs for different caser.
12.112. Ao there is hardly any load on the foundations, they need be taken down to only a etable
strata. Good murum or shadu mixed with kankar will serve the purpose. It should however nevep
be founded on black soil. If soil is deep, an R. C. C. raft may be provided if it is cheaper than
taking the f'oiizdationr deeper.
13.00. DISTRIBUTION SYSTEM
13.01. The distribution system should be marked on the contour plan in detail down to field
channels, The main channels are usually contour channels taking-off from the delivery chamber
in different directiono. In some cases the chamber is located on a ridge in which case the main channel
would be taken along the ridge. Both the contour or ridge channels can be marked from contours
and no separate survey is necessary. Outlets for field channels should be located where the main
hannel crosses subsidiary ridges. Where falls are provided they are suitable positions for outlets.
13.02. Table XI gives sections to be adopted for irrigation channels for different discharges
taking-off from the delivery chamber. The best arrangement would be to locate the channel such that
about one third the depth is above ground and two thirds below. The side slopes recommended are
as 1:1 in cutting and 1 :I$ in bank. This table is worked out on the basis of non-scouring velocity.
Io lhe case of a ridge channel, the ground slope may be steeper than the bed slope. of channels.
A number of falls would then be necessary to avoid the channel running into high banks.
13.03. Use of pipes for distribution system is not recommended unless it is unavoidable as
it is very expensive the cost ranging from Rs. 160 to Rs. 430 per acre. This forms as much as 50 to
100 per cent of the cost of the remaining portion of a scheme. In very deep soils where maintenance
of channels is difficult or in highly pervious soils where losses would be heavy, use of pipes may become
necessary. Even then alternatives of lining the channels with brick or any other suitable material
should be tried.
The best arrangement is to run a large pipe along the higher contour and run a system of smaller
pipes running parallel to each other but accross the contours. These should be 300 m. (1000 ft.)
apart and should have sluice valves and chambers every 150 m. (500 ft.) In this way water is not
required to travel on surface for more than 500 ft.

14.00. PLANS AND ESTIMATES

14.01. There should be two stages in preparation of plans and estimates. The first stage should
be an approximate estimate for administrative approval. The form of this estimate is given in Appen-
dix 11. The estimate should be accompanied by a n index map and village map showing contours
and positions of inlet chamber, jackwell, rising main and delivery chamber. The commanded area
should also be distinctly shown. The estimate should be accompanied by a descriptive note fully
explaining the various provisions. A form of such a note. is also given in Appendix 111. In this
note the water availability should ,be fully discussed giving reference to gauge data if available. In
IhiS estimate each item of the work is provided on a lump sum basis. The data for pipe line is given
in Table VII, for other features, the rough cost is shown on respective drawing6 and for pumps and
motors and other accessories the following will be useful :-

Approximate cost of
Horse power pumping machinery
with all accessories ia
Rs. per H.P.
geatrifugal pumps .. .. Up to 15 H.P. .. 600
16 to 60 .. SO0
61 to 200 .. 450
Turbine pumps .. Up to 25 .. 850
26 to 50 .. 700
51 to 200 650
above 200 .. ' 600
The distribution system may be estimated at Rs. 50 per acre for earthen channels and between
h.160 and Rs. 430 for concrete pipes depending upon the area and shape of command.
14.02. After the estimate is submitted for administrative approval, the work of preparation
sf detailed plans and estimates should be taken in hand. This estimate should survey not only for
technical sanction but also as a working estimate for construction. The estimate should be sub-'
divided into the following sub-estimates :-
(i) Intake chamber
(ii) Inlet pipe
(iii) Well and pump house
(iv) Rising main
(v) Delivery chamber
(vi) Distribution system
(vii) Land acquisition
(viii) Pumping machinery and accessories
For Intake chamber, adequate provision should be made for a ring bund and dewatering. For
distribution system, only the main channels need be estimated in detail and for field channels, a
provision of Rs. 8 per acre would be sufficient. If pipe line is to be provided for distribution system,
the length of pipe varies between 40 and 90 ft. per acre the diameters varying according to discharge.
The cost varies between Rs. 160 and Rs. 430 per acre at present day prices. For land acquisition a
strip of land 11 ft. wide over the rising main, a piece of land 110' x 99' for the well and 55' x 49.5' for
delivery chamber and a strip as required for main channels should be proposed. The extra land
near the well is useful for locating transformer etc. and as storage space. A power line will be re-
quired from the transformer to the pump house. This may be estimated at Rs. 7 per metre. In
the case of L. T. supply, a length of 300 metres is given free by the M. S. E. B. and only additional
length need to be provided for. For transport and installation of machinery, a provision of 16 per
end of the cost of machinery would be adequate.
14.03. The following should be the drawings attached with every dcta~ledcstlmatc :-
(i) Index map (scale 1:63360).
(id) Village map with contours (scale 1:8000 or 1:4000).
(iii) L-section and plan showing the L. W. L. the ordinary and extraordinary H. F. L.
the intake chamber, inlet pipe, well, rising main and delivery chamber. Suitable scales for this
are horizontal 1:lo00 and vertical 1:loo. As a rule all L-sections which are across the river
should be drawn looking downstream i.e. a section on the right bank will extend from left to
tight on the drawing. The changes should always extend from left to right.
(iv) Details of intake chamber well and pump house and delivery chamber.
(E) Pump layout with details of connections to rising main.
(vi) Longitudinal and cross sections of channels and cross drainage works. The L-section
of the channels should be drawn in the direction of the channel from left to right
14.04 T k index map shouid show the approach road to the slde, distance to the nearest railway
station the position of existing grid llne giving its voltage and the nearest diesel depot in case of a
diesel scheme. It should also clearly show the position of rising main and the commanded area.
It should show at least one latitudinal and one longitudinal line. The toposheet from which it is
traced should also be indicated. The village map should show the positions of main irrigation
channels as well as indicate the positions of field channels with the command area of each. The plan
below L-section should show the position of all features like intake chamber, well etc. with their loca-
tion from corners of survey numbers. The arising main should also be similarly located at two or
three points. Detailed drawings for all cross drainage works are not necessary ; but type drawings
should be included.
 14.05. The most important drawing is the village map showing the commanded area wia
eontours and proper attention should be paid to its preparation. Different colours should not Bt
employed for showing different contours. In fact colours should not be used at all on tracings art
they are not reproduced on prints and much labour is involved in colouring every individual print,
When different features are to be distinguished different types of lines (e.g. full, dash, dash and d o t
dash and cross etc.) should be empIoyed. It is convenient to read a drawing if alternate contounr
are shown differently one by a full and the other by a dash line. Values of contours should be
given in bold figures at their both extremities ;but where a counter is long, the value should be writtea
st an intermediate point also.

14.06. The following sizes of drawings are rccommeded :-

Index map--340 x 210 m.m. (13) x 11 in.), or 340 K 560 aun. (134 x 22 hi.).
All other drawings-
520 x 1016 mm. (22 # 40 in.).
508 x 762 nm. (20 x 30 in.)
Drawings larpr t h m 520x 1016 mm. should be exceptional and us& only whm absolutely
unavoidable.
14.07. Plain simple lettering should be employed and ornamentation avoided. The north
line should also be ahown with a single arrow without any decoration. Different sizes of lettering
a n be employed for relative emphasis. All lines on the drawing should be bold and dimension linos
Dhould be thin to distinguish them from the lines of the feature. All necessary dimensions for the
mecution of works should be given on the drawing and it should not be necessary to deduce dimen-
mons from other dimensions.
14.08. The drawings should have copious notes so that ordinarily reference to other documentd
sbould not be necessary during execution of work.

15.00. WORKING OUT WATER MTlW

15.01. The water rates are the actual cost of water supplied to a crop during a year or season.
It is calculated by determining the total acre inches required by a crop from sowing to its maturity
and multiplying by the cost of pumping one acre inch. The cost per aere inch comprises of two par&:
(i) Fixed charges,
(ii) Running charges.
15.02. Fixed charges comprise of the interest on the capital, depreciation (or lola instalments fw
co-operative schemes), maintenance and repairs and cost of staff for running the scheme. The presea
rate of interest on loans to Co-operative Societies is 54 per cent and the same may be taken d
rate of interest on capital for Government schemes also. The depreciation should be worked out as
annual contribution to a sinking fund for redemption of capital at the end of a fixed number of yearb
This period may be taken as 40 years for civil works and 15 years for machinery. When a schem
is to be run by a Co-operative Society, the loan is to be returned in 13 years. The Society a l s ~gets 41
subsidy of 25 per cent. In such a case, depreciation should not be provided for but 1/15 of the 75
per cent of the estimated cost should be taken as annual loan instalment. The provision for M and R
may be 14 per cent per year for civil works and 3 per cent per year for machinery. The cost
of staff for running the scheme may be taken as Rs. 2.50 per acre with a minimum of Rs. 7,500 pea
gear.
15.03. The running cost is the actual charges for electrical consumption or cost of diesel oil
in respect of diesel schemes. In addition an amount of Rs. 1000-1500 per pump may be added f o ~
lubricating oil and other sundry materials for oil lubricated turbine pumps and for diesel schemm
A note on the terms and conditions and the present rates for supply of electrie power by the M. S.
E. B. is given in Appendix IV. Typical calculation for water rates are given in Appendix V.
16.00. FEASIBILITY OF A SCHBHB
16.01. Government has at present prescribed two criteria for determining the economic feasi-
bility of a scheme. One is that the cost should not exceed to Rs. 1,000 per acre irrigated and the othw
that the benefit cost ratio should not be less than one.

16.02. The benefit cost ratio is defined as the ratio of annual additional benefit OR account J
irrigation divided by the annual cost of providing those benefits. The additional benefit is the
difference between the value of agricultural produce after irrigation and the before irrigation. The
annual cost is that cost of running a scheme comprising of fixed and running charges as explained in
paragraph 15 above plus administrative expenses calculated at Rs. 5 per acre irrigate,
 I
16.03. For working out the ialue of agricultural-prqducc'kPore irrigation, it is necessary to
know the existing cropping pattern. As a lift irrigation scheme is mostly confined3 to a village the
existing pattern has to be obtained from the revenue recor+. When this cannot be easily obtained,
$he taluka pattern may be adopted as published figures for all the talukas in 'Maharashtra are avai-
lable. Table VIE1 gives the values of produce for unirrigated crops per acre or per quintal. Table
X gives the averageiyield for different unirrigated crops. By using these two tables and knowing
the cropping pattern for the village in which the scheme is 'situated, the net value of produce before
irrigation can be determined.
16.04. The value of agricultural produce after irrigation can be found out from the cropping
pattern adopted for the scheme and the net values of produce given in table IX. A typical eymple
is worked out in Appendix VI.
.' 1
* - 3
. i ( ,
--
 119

TABLE I
General cropping pattern in the various agro-climatic zones of Maharashira in 1957-58

ZONESOF RAINFALL
150" to 100" 100" to 40" to 55" to 30" to 35" to 50" to 55" to
Crops 40" 25" 3511 50" 55" 55" 60"

IB IA I1 I11 IVB IVA VB VA VI

1. Rice .. 15.88 20.73 3.46 0.27 0.24 0.03 0.05 0.24 41.63

2. Wheat .. 0.16 0.16 0.21 1.25 2,17 3.15 0.25 ' 2.25 0.11

3.. Kharif Jawar .. 0.11 0.25 0.52 0.38 0.48 17.63 0.50 0.02

4. Rabi Jawar 0.03 0.19 0.34 0.77 0.60 0.57 0.26 0.44 0.27

5. Bajri .. 0.14 0.30 0.37 0.64 0.44 0.27 0.02 0.02 ..

6. Maiza .. 0.01 0.05 0.02 0.02 0.07 ... .. .. 0.03

8. Other foodcrops 0.26 5.22 0.21 0.21 0.20 0.01 0.01 0.02 0.02

9. Gram .. 0.05 0.08 0.08 0.06 0.07 0.12 0.09 1.04 1.04

10. Tur .. 0.06 0.05 0.05 0.05 0.10 2.09 3.17 0.10 0.02

11. Other pulses 0.11 0.15 0.13 0.10 0.27 0.24 1.16 2.22 5.22

12. Sugarcane .. .. .. 0.02 0.06 0.01 0.01 .. .. ..

13. Groundnut 0.01 1.16 0.23 0.32 0.35 0.14 0.15 .. ..
14. Other oil 0.18 0.18 0.18 0.10 0.31 0.15 0.09 4.27 3.05
seeds.
15. Condiments .. 0.01 0.01 0.02 0.01 0.05 0.01 .. ..
16. Fruits and 0.09 0.10 0.04 0.08 0.08 0.02 0.03 0.02 0.01
vegetables.

18. Other fibre ., .. .. .. .. 0.01 0.05 .. ..

Crops. .

6 19.Fodder .. 0.56. 058 1.58 0.55 0.07 0.01 .. ..

20. Other crops 0.01 .. 0.05 0.10 .. .. .. .. ..
(Tobacco etc.)
 TABLE II
--
\D
Water requirement of crops and duties to be adogted
-
'0 Intervalbetween Inch depth Number of waterings Dutieson 1 6 hours
waterings (days) per watering workingin acres
".--mI Serial Name of cmp Period -- u -,-.- L -
7
c
--
- L -v-p- L-- 7 Remarks

I 5:o.
-
(1)
1 Sugatcane-
(23 (2)
K
(4)
R H . W . K
(5) (6) (7)
R H . W . K
(8) (9)
R H . W . K
(10) (1 1) (12) (13) (14)
RH.\V.
(15) (1 6)

(a) Adsali .. ., .. .. IstJulyto3lstOctobernextyear .. 12 12 10 3 3.5 4.5 4 $4' 12 f5' 12 65 55 35 1. Theadditionalfourwater-

ings are for the 2nd Kharif
season.
( b ) Suru .. .. .. .. 1st November to 3 I s t October .. 12 12 10 3 3.5 4.5 4 12+5 12 2. Five waterings are for
the overlap period.
2 Other Perennial-
.... .... Throughout the gear. . . . ..
(u) Bananas 12 12 6 2.5 2.5 3 4 12 20 3. Only two waterings are
( b ) Other fruit gardens Do. .. .. .. .. 12 12 10 2.5 2.5 3 4 12 12 required in monsoon and
therefore the interval (col.
4) is not given. The duty
is calculated on the basis of
completing each watering
in 15 days.
3 Rice-
(a) Kharif..
(b) Wayangan
.... .... .... 1st July to 31st October
1st January to 30th April
.... .... i0
..
10
.... 4
.. ..
3.5
..
4.5 . . .6. . 5.
23 4. Potatoes are not recomm-
ended to be grown in Hot
F

8
Weather. Hence no data
4 Vepetables- is given.
( a ) Onion .. *. .. .. Any season .. . . . . .. 12 12 10 2.5 2.5 3 4 12 12
(b) Potatoes
(c) Others .. ... ,. ..
.. .... Do.
Do. ... . . .. . .. ..
,
.... 20
I5
20
15 o
2.5
2.5
2.5
2.5
3
3
4
4
12
12
..
12
5. Although the interval
betweenwaterings is30days
the duty is calculated on the
basis of completing each
watering in 20 days.
5 Groundnut-
(a) Kharif
( b ) Hot weather
.. ..
.. .. .. .... 1st July to 30th September
1st March to 30th June
... . .. .. ... . 10. .
.. .. .3. .... ..3 .. .... .12.
23

6 Two seasonal-
( f ~ ) T u r ..
(bj Cotton-
.. .. .. . . . . 20 ..
1 st -July. t o 3 1 st DSfernber . . 3 3 .. 23 3 ..
(i) Ordinary
(ii)L.staple
.. .... ...
,.
1st July to 30th Nowrnber . .
1st April to 30th No,arember
.... .30. 30 123 3
3
..
3
..
3
23
2 3
2 ..
27
7
. .
Khorif Jowar and bajri .. .. 1 st July to.3 1st October .. . . . . .. .. .3 .. .. 2 ....
8 Rabi Jowar .. . . . . .. 1st October to 28thFebruary . . . 30 .. . 3 .. .. 4 . ..
9 Wheat . . . . . .. .. 1st November to 2Et:h February . . . . 20 .. .. 3 .. .. 6 ..
. . , . . . .. Any season .. ". .. . . . . 30 10
a,

10 6 9
11
12
Maize
Gram . .
Hybrid-
.. , . . . .. 1st November to 28th February .. 30 .. 3
..
3
3
3
....
2
3 . .
(a) Jowar ..
(b) Maize . .
.... .... .... Any season
Do.
..
.. .., . ..
.. .... 15
15
15
15
10
10,
3
3
3
3
3
3
3
5
6
7
9
10
 . 121
TABLE III
Stafement showing the diameters and slopes of inlet pipe

*H-3 (75 mm) , 6" (150 mm) 9" (225 mm)

Discharge in cusecs
Dia. Slope Dia Slope Dia. Slope
(inch) (1 in) (inch) (1 in) (inch) (1 in)

*see drawing No, 2

 122
TABLE IV
Frictional loss of head in clean black or galvanised piping usedfor suction or deliverypipes

Discharge Loss of head per cent for given diameter

- - -- --
GPM, m.m. 75 100 125 150 200 250 300 350 400 450 500 600 750
LPM Inch. 3 4 5 6 8 10 12 14 16 18 20 24 30
 TABLE V
Statement showing diameter of pipes for rising main for various discharges with frictional loss within
3 ft.11000 rft. based on scobay's formula-

Discharge in cusecs Dia. in loss of Discharge in cusecs Dia. in Loss of

inches ' head in inches head in
ft.11000 rft. ft.11000 rft.
(1) (2) (3) (1) 0) (3)

TABLE VI
Statement showing class of Hume Pipes to be usedfor rising mains under different heads

Total working'head or ' Diameter of Pipe

pressure -
m.m. 250 300 350 400 450 500 600 700 800 900 1000 1100 1200 1400
Inch. 10 12 14 16 18 20 '24 28 32 36 40 44 48 56
0.30 KG/CMZor 10' head N P2
-

upto 1 KCijCill' oi 32' head

upto 2KG/CMZor 65' head Hume steel with plate thickness 316"
or
Prestressed pipes

upto 3KG/CMZor 100' head P3 Hume steel Hume steel Hume steel
with 1/8" plate with 3/16" plate with 114" plate
or
Prestressed pipe
I
--
upto KG/GMz or 200' head Hume steel with 118" Hume steel with 3/16" Hume steel with ll4"
plate plate plate:
~p -

or
Prestreessed pipes

upto 9KG/CMZor Hume steel Hume steel with 3/16'' Wume steel
with l/8" plate ' with 114"
plate ' plate
-.
Note.-For gravity mains the head (values in column 1) should be increased by 50 per cent.
 TABLE VII
Statement showiwg the rates for pipes to be provided in the Estimates for Lift Irrigation Schemes

Diameter Basic price per meter of pipe including collors if required and Government taxes Cost of transport per metre
mm. Inches " IMP2 spl. PI P2 P3 Hurne Prestressed Cost of laying Fixedcost Additional cost per metre
extra stee: and jointing per 'Km. of actual lead
thick including r------- --,
materials per N P ~ , P I , P ~ ,Hume
P ~ steel NP2,Pl,P2,P3 Hume stqel
metre but Prestressed and special Prestressed and spec la1
excluding cost extra thick extra thick
of excavation of
trench

(1) (2) (3) (5) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (1 0) (1 1) (1 2) (1 3) (1 4)

-- A

25 0 10" 1 1.45 16-05 15-45 20.40 27.50 .. .. 4.95 0.066 0.1 15 0-035 ..
300 12" 16-30 22.80 20- 15 29.70 36.55 62.85 56.55 5.90 0.098 0.1 48 0.035 0.064
 TABLE V I I I
Statem,emt showing net walue in rupees of agriculture produce of diflerent un-irrigated crops
- P roduce Expenses
- - -
Serial Crop Market Deduc- Farm Fodder Dung Total Net
No. rate tion 10 harvest 30 per- 3 per- columns Fodder Imple- Labour benefit
per per rent prices cent of cent of 5 +6 +7 Seed Manure Total I0 per ment 3 20 per Total columns
q u ~ na1
t for f arm column 5 column 5 columns cent. per cent cent of columns 8-15
harvest 9 -110 column 5 ofcolumn column 5 1 1 + 14 per
prices 5 qutntal *
( 1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) ( 1 1) (1 2) (13) (1 4) (1 5) (16)

f I Paddy .. .. .. 45 4.5 40-5 12.2 1-2 53.9 1.6 4.1 5.7 4.1 1.2 8.1 19.1 34.8

I 2 Wheat .. .. .. 55 , 5.5 49.5 14.9 1-5 65.9 5.4 5.4 10.8 5.0 1.5 9.9 27-2 38.7

I
i

3 Bajri .. .- .. 35 3.5 31.5 9.5 I .O 42.0 1.3 8.6 9.9 3 -2 1.O 6.3 20-4 21.6
4 K. Jowar and R. Jowar .. 40 4.0 3 6-0 10.9 1.1 47.9 0.7 4.4 5.1 3-6 1-1 7.2 17.0 30.9
5 Ground-nut .. .. 67 6.7 60.3, 18.1 1.8 80.2 6.1 3.6 9-7 6.0 1.8 12.1 29.6 50.6

I . 6 Gram
7 Maize
..
..
..
..
..
..
48
35
4.8
3.5
43-2
3 1.5
..
9.5
1.3
1 .O
44.5
42.0
5.6
3.3
7-0
3.3
12.6
6.6
4.3
3-2
1.3
1.0
8.6
6.3
26.8
17.1
17.7
24.9
L
w
l

8 Cotton .. .. .. I00 10.0 90-0 .. 2-7 92.7 4.2 16.6 20.8 9.0 2.7 18-0 50.5 42.2
9 Other 011 seeds such as 67 6.7 60.3 .. 1.8 62.1 3.9 14.6 18.5 6.0
sesame.
1 0 Ragi .. .. .. 35 3.5 31-5 .. I .O 32.5 0.6 4.0 4.6 3-2
II Other food crops .. .. 35 3.5 3 1-5 .. 1-0 32.5 1.1 7.4 8.5 3.2
1 2 Tur .. .. .. .. 48 4.8 42-2 .. 1.3 44.5 3.0 3.7 6.7 4-3

I 13 Tobacco .. .. .. 225 22.5 202-3 .. 6.1 208-6 1.9 48.7 50.6 20.3 6.1 40.5 1 17.5 91.1

I 1 4 Sugarcane (gur) .. .. 80 8.0 72-01 ..

I5 Other pulses (mug, udid] 48 4.8 43-2 .. 1.3 44.5 3.6 .. 3.6 4.3 1.3 8.6 17-8 26.7
per acre
l 6 Fodder (kaddan) etc . .. 100 per
acre.
10 90 .. 3.0 93.0 Per acre 10.0 9.0 3.0 18.0 40.0 53.0
-
1 7 Fruits and veretables .. 150 Per 15 Per acre

I 18 Grass (uncultivated) ..
acre.
I0 per
acre wlth
no expenses
l 9.0 .. .. 9 .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. 9.0
 TABLE
Statenlent slzowing net caQe per
-
Ddt. Fodder Dung
Serial Crop Yield in Rate p ~ r Price ten Net 25 pe:- cent 3 per cent
No. quintals quintal per cent price of column of column
7 7

1 Grapes .. .. .. 60 100 6,000 600 5,400 .. 162

2 RabiPotato .. . . .. 56 50 2,800 280 2,520 .. 76
3 Chillies .. .. . . 7.46 250 1,870 187 1,683 .. 50
4 S. Cane Poona, Satara, Sangli, 500 6 3,000 300 2,700 .. 81
Kolhapur (with Adasali).
5 Plantain . . .. ..
. 200 14 2,800 280 2,520 .. 76
6 R. and H. V7. Onion .. 93.3 16.1 1,500 150, 1,350 .. 41
7 Orchards .. .. .. at 1550 .. 1,500 150 1,530 .. 46
8 S. cane Poona, Satara, Sangli 450 6 2,700 270 2,432 .. 73
Kolhapur (without Adasali)
and Nasik.
9 S. Cane : Jalgaon and Dhulia 400 6 2,400 240 2,160 .. 65
L. S. cotton .. .. ..
Other Perrenials .. ..
Gr. Nut Rabi and H.'V17. ..
S. Cane, Marathwada, Vidar-
bha.
Kh. Onion . . .. ..
Gr. Nut Kh. .. .. ..
Paddy (Konkan, Cllanda) ..
Malze R. & H. IT.Bhandara
18 Other two seasonals ..
..
19 Paddy .. .. ..
20 Jowar .. .. .. ..
21 Fodder .. .. ..
22 IVhcat .. .. , ..
23 Bajr~ .. .. .. ..
24 Maw,%ICht~r~f .. .
25 Cotton ordinary .. ..
26 Gram .. .. ..
27 Green Manure .. ..
28 h u g . Udid .. .. . .
29 Hy. Jowar Kharif .. ..
30 Hy. Rabi .. .. ..
31 Hy. H. If'. . . .. ..
32 Hy. Bajri Icharif ..
33 Hy. Rabi .. .. ..
34 H y . H . W . .. .. ..
35 Hy. Maize Khrrif . . ..
36 Hy. Rabi .. .. ..
Note.--Rates of yields, prices, seedand nlanurc etc., tray not kr taken as acccptcd by the Agriculture Ce'ptiltment-
f,; by Agriculture De~arfment
IX
acre of different irrigated crops
- - - -

Seed Manure Fodder Imple. Labour Net

Total --- - Total 10 per- 3 per- 20 per- Total (10--19)
Produce Rate Cost Rate Cost 12 + 14 cent of cent of cent of 15 to 18 Benefit
Rs. col. 7 col. 7 col. 7 Rs.

1,152 21 - . 21 1 60 160 181 90 . 27, 180 478 674

--- - I _ - -

each and every project. . These &e only the average aarldard figures assumed and arc subject to periodical verjficatim
A-1991-16-k
 TABLE X
Districtwisr ten years yield of principal crops in Maharashtra State in Ib/acre (unirrigated conditicn)
?
d

-( Serial
\O
--
District/Divisi~n Paddy Wheat Jowar Bajri Ragi Tur Gram Sugar- Gr. Rape,
-e No. cane Cotton Nut Sesame Mustard Tobacco Remarks
(Gur) and
Pj Linseed

1 Greater Bombay .. ..
2 Thana .. .. .. .. 224 .. .. Note.-For the remaining crops
yield per acre for all the Districts
should be taken as under :-
3 Kolaba . . . . .. ..
4 Ratnagiri .. . . .. 197 .. .. (1) Maize 640 l b
5 Nasik ...... 258 334 .. (2) Other food crops 300 1b c.
k2
6 Dhulia ........ 262 285 .. (3) Other pulses-(Mug, Udid
Kullth, Math, Masur, etc.)
7 Jalgaon .. 284 245 784.
240 1b

8 Ahmednagar
9 Pune ,,
'1 0 8atara , .
1 1 Sangli ,,
12 Solapur
1 3 IColhapur
1 4 Aurafigabad
I5 Parbhani
16 Beed
1 7 Nanded .. .. 6 . .. 773 368 4% 181 809 312 276 3,943 164 611 98 198 459
1 8 Osmanabad .. .. . a 686 325 512 211 359 312 344 4,678 159 609 235 188 478
I9 Bulclana .. .. .. 761 391 609 323 .. 897 290 2,241 222 526 199 224 725
20 Akola .. .. .. .. 771 398 457 327 .. 928 301 2,352 213 465 224 240 ..
21 Amravati .. .. .. 771 423 556 314 .. 1,079 300 2,352 207 516 223 231 572
22 Yavatmal .. .. .. 747 367 477 307 .. 1,001 292 2,131 183 479 184 215 ..
23 Wardha .. . .. .. 792 375 464 301 .. 1,055 322 2,464 150 525 231 217 , .
24 Nagpur .. ..
. . .. 1,268 397 426 390 .. 814 342 2,688 168 591 242 216 679
25 Bhandara .. . .. $ 1,250 364 341 ., 485 738 329 2,729 .. 611 269 163 ..
26 Chanda ,. .. .. , a 1,176 361 420 307 315 681 329 3,972 138 578 160 204 5'50
-. " > - ...- . .. ..
 TABLE XI
Type sectionsfor Irrigation C h a ~ Z s 1

Section proposed Veiocity in kea

Serial Discharge Bed 'N' A-lsec. in S. ft. Calcdated
No. in cusecs gradient Mann- Bed Depth 1.486 side diso'harge Remarks
lngs width (F.S.D.) '= - N slope I :I ,incusecs
in ft. in ft. $ 1 ~ S ~ ~ z

(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) 8 (9) (101

I 5 1/'20000.03 3.0 1.25 0.95 5-31 5.05 A free board of 300 m.m.
(1'4")should be provided
2 10 112000 0 03 4.0 1.6 1.14 8-96 10 21 , for channels up to 5
cusecs; and 450 m.m,'
3 15 1/2000 0.03 40 2.0 1-28 1 2.00 15-16 j i ' 4 ' ) for channels above
5 cmecs.
4 20 1/2000 0.03 5.5 2.0 1-35 15.00 20.25
 APPENDIX I
Typical calculationr of Horse Power

Discharge-2 cusecs 4.

Total head-
(i) Static head .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. Say 90 ft.
(ii) Frictional loss-
9.9 x 20
(a) In suction pipe length 20' diameter 6; (from Table IV) .. .. --
100
= 2.00

9.9 x 40
(b) In delivery pipe length 40' diameter 6" .. .... .. 100
'

.
= 4.00

(c) In rising main length 3000 ft. diameter 12" (from Table V) .. 2.2 x 3- = 6.60

(iii) Loss in valves, bends etc.-

9.9 x 44
( a ) Foot valve equivalent of 44 of 6" diameter pipe .. .. .. 100
= 4.35

(b) Elbows 2 Nos. 6" diameter (from drg. 8) .. .. .. .. 2 x 9 . 9 ~16

100 ,
= 3.16

9.9 x ra
(c) Reducer 6" x 5" (from drg. No. 8) .. .. .. .. 100
= 0.99

9.9 x 20
(d) Slu'ce valve 6" diameter (from drg. No. 8) .. .. .. --
100
=. 2.00

(e) Reflux valve equivalent length 44' of 6" diameter pipe .. .. = 4;35

(f) Reducer 1 2" x 6 (from drg. No. 8) .. .. .. .. 9.9 x 11

100
- 1-00

Say . . 120 ft.

5 x 2x120
H. P,required = 39
44 x 0.9
4
Add for unforeseen 10 per cent -
43
The nert zv&lable motor ia of 50 H.P. Hence, ~dopt50 H. P.Motor.

i
... .= ...*.-,,,.,&J.., . ..
-.~._-p-_L._.-p
. , ~

2~-&-,=.% - .... :l., . b

 APPENDIX 11
Form of Estimates for Administrative Approval

S erial Name of work

' NO. Item Description and specifications Quantity Rate Unit ~rnount Remarks

(1) (2) (31 (4) (5) (6) (7) (8)

- * A

Rb. P. Rs. P.
1 Intake Chamber .. Circular in shape constructed in U. C. R. masonrylbrick work* One No.
in cm. 1 :5 wlth cement pointing/plaster* to exposed faces.
No. T h e rate ixicludes cost of
ring bund and dewatering.
Intern a1 diameter ..........................................
Thickness of steining .....................................
,
Depth of foundation below river b e d . ........... .............
Height above bed ........................... .-. .............
Foundation concrete 1:4:8 1 50 mm. thick.
R. C. C. slab 1:2:4, 150 mm. thick on top,
Side grating with shutter and grating on top for admitting water.
2 Inlet pipeline .. .. Average depth of cutting of the trench-
In soft and hard rocks.. ..:. ... .:. ......................... Metre Rate includes cost of dew atering.
In murum ............................ :.................
In soil.. ............................................... > . . .
Class of pipe-Special extrathickjNP-2'.
3 Jack welllDry wells .. Construction in U.C.R. masonrylbrick work* in cm. 1:s with One NO.
cement pointinglplaster* to exposed faces.
No. Rate includes cost of dewatering.
Internal diameter .........-...............................
Depth of excavation below ground level-
In soft and hard rock. ....................................
I n m u r u m .............................................
In soil .................................................
Total height above foundations .............................
Average thickness of steininp.. ..............................
Bottom concrete 11418, 300 mm. thick.
R.C.C. ring 300 mm. thick at top:
Providing with 20 mm. M. S. bar TT-shaped steps and R.S.Js. at
mid-height for erecting platform.
4 I'ump-House .. .. TOb e constficted on top of well, circular/square* in shape size One NO.
Roof :-
A steel protal frame/R.S.l.* for chair- pulley block, M . S. step
ladder for access from ground, one incandescent lamp for
lighting, one power and one light plug.
All steel work painted with 3 coats of oil paint and all masonry
work white washed.
5 Rising Main .. .. Average depth of cutting far the trench-
In nlurum ................................................
Insoil ..................................................
Class of pipe-Diametex-
(a) Mild s'eel Metre
{ii) Cast iron Metre
(iii) Prestressed concrete Metre
(ir) Humc steel Metre
Spun concrete -
( v ) P-l Metre
(UZ) P-2 Metre
( w i i ) P-3 Metre
Provided with on? pressure urliar*valveand other specials likc bends,
tees, ailvalves ,as nece:ssary and a thrust block of concrete at
the Starting pOlnts.

6 Delivery Chamber .. Constructed .in U. C. R. m!wonry/brick workw in cm. 1:5 with

cement po~nting/plaster'n.o exposed faces.
One No. No.

Internal dic~ensions-
Length. ..................Breadth .......................
Height ..............................................
Top width of masonry, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .: ................
Side batter ............................................
Bottom concrete 1:3: 6,225 mm. thick finished in cement plaster
25 mm. thick.
C.C. 1:2:4 coping on tap, openings for irrigation channels with
grooves and planks fbr regulation. One No. No.
Internal dimensions-
Breadth ....................
Length .................. :.
Height ................................................

7 Distribution system .. Spun concrete pipes NP-2 class with discharging chambers and
valves-Diamcter Metre
....................................................._.. Metre
........................................................ Metre
........................................................ Acres
Earthen channels of required capacity including necessary
C.D. works and outleis etc.
8 Land Acquisition ... .. Nature of land-
(a) Bagayat Acres
(6) Jirayat Acres
(c) Waste Acres

Side walling :
9 Pumping Machinery .. Centrif~~allturbine"pumps.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . H.P.
Nos. having a capacity of. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .g.p.m./c.p.m
each at a head of. . . . . . . . . . . . metres coupled directly/through
V. belt/Vertical shaftf to horizontal/verticd electric motors/
diesel engineq of. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .H.P.
. each.
All accessories such as switch boards, starters, sluice and reflux
valves, foot valves, suction and delivery pipe, tees, Y-S, pressure
gauges etc. as required.
. Including erection and.all sundry materials.
10 Chain Pulley block .. Moving mono rail type f o g . erection and removing of pumping One No. No.
machinery. Capacity. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . tonnes.

Total jl..
--
Add 3 per cent contingencies
--
2 per cent W. C. Establishment ..
Per cent Agency charges ..
Grand total Rs. ..

"Strike out, whichever, is not applicable.

 APPENDIX 111 . , .. , , . . : . ,
. .. .. .. .. . .
5. ..
Dexcriptive Note .. :. . A , ,
,.;;
.
'- , ... . :
' ;,
. . . .
'."...-.. . . .

Name of Scheme : . . , . . .
\
. . ,
. . . , . .
. . . .,.., ., . : .,.. I '. .. . .

River : ' . . , . . . .. t . . . ,. .' . . . _ . . ., . ,...,-.

. . :. . . *
....
. . .. . . .
..,+,, . , . .
Taluka :
.. 4 . :
. . ,
.. , . ,
r... . . . . .
District :
1. Location .. .. ..
- . .
2. Nearest railway station and distance . . .. . . .. ... . . ... ... .
, .

. : . , . . . .
5 : - . . . ,
. .
.
, . , ...
3. Nearest diesel depot (fir diesel scheme) and distance' . .. .. .
4. Nearest power line (for power scheme) and distance ..
> ,
5. Availability of water .. .. .. .. .. .. i \

Discharge available- . . . . . . ..
. . .. . . .
(i)Kharif .. . . . . . . . .
.. ..
(a) Rabi .. .. . . . . . . . .
..
...
(iii) Hot weather .. . . .. .. .. ..
6. Area under command . . . . .. . .
7. Area proposed for irrigation .. .. ..
. . . . . . , . . . . . ,:. . .. ,. . . ..:
8. Crop pattern and discharge requirement-

Discharge required on hours basis

Serial Name of crop Area acres - Remarks
No. Khar ~f season Rabi season Hot weather
Acres/Duty =Q AcresIDuty =Q AcreslDuty =Q

Total ..
9. Design discharge (Q) . . . . . . . . . . . .
10. Salient levels (A~b1trary)-
(i) River bed level .. .. .. . . . . ..
(ii) Low water level . . .. .. .. .. ..
(iii) Normal High flood level .. .. .. ..
. , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .-,~
(iv) Maximum High flood level .. .. .. ..
-..., :-

(v) F. S. I,. in delivery chamber .. .. .. . . . . . , ...', .,. '.,. . . .:. . ,

. . . . -.
, . . ' ?
~.
"j-:--

\ \ , Static Head [\O (v) milt~ts10 (ii) . I I I I

A-I99 1-1 7-A.

 , --
. , , . , . .. ., , . ! ! (.

12. Frictional and other 'losses-

. - . .
..
.
(i) Frictional loss in suction pipe
(ii) Frictional loss in delivery pipe
(iii) Head loss in rising main at ft./mt. per 1,000 ft./mt.
(iv) Loss of head in bends, valves reducers, etc.
(v) Total
13. Gross Head (11+12) (H)
5QH
14. H. P. Calculations (H. P. = where e = efficiency of pump.)
44e

15. Description of pumping units

16. Rough cost- (Rs.)
(i) Civil portion .. .. .- . .
(ii) Mechanical portion .. .. . . ..
Total Rs. ..

Agency charges at per cent ..

Total Rs. ..
\

Rs.
17. Cost per acre

18. Benefit Cost Ratio ..

19. Water charges for different crops (Rupees per acre)-

Irrigation
Serial Name of crop Acre Rate per Amount charges or Total
No. inches acre inch royalty
(1) (2)
--.- - -- (3) (4) (5) (6) (7)
Rs. Rs.
1

- 6 . ~ . . . . . .. . .

7
8
. .
9 . .
. .

10
- -. -- ----- --,.--.--: ---
20. Cement requirement (tori i7e.r). . . .
21. Remarks.
A-\ 99 i -17-B ,
 APPENDIX IV -
Electric power supply for Lift Irrigation Schemes by Maharashtra State Electricity Board
(Tarij'"' for , Agricultural Pumping) \
The following information will be useful for estimating the cost of installations requirg for
electric power supply and for working out the running expenses on account of electrical energy con-
sumption for lift irrigation schemes.
Type of suppliy
1.01. Where the connecting load is 50 KW or less the Maharashtra State Electricity Board
gives a supply of low tension (4001440 volts). For higher connected loads, the supply given is of high
tension.
2.80. Overhead lines
2.01. The Board provides overhead lines free of cost up to 300 metres from the nearest distri-
buting point i.e. from an existing rural transformer sub-station or from a service line already
laid for supply any other consumer. If the length required is more than 300 metres, the balance

a has to be laid at the cost of the consumer. For the purpose of estimate, this extra length may be
estimated at the rate of Rs. 6.56 per metre. If the service line does not terminate at a permanent
structure of the consumer such as a building and if it becomes necessary to provide a terminal pole,
the Board would charge an additional amount of Rs. 100.
2.02. A guarantee of three years for taking L. T. supply from the Board is required to be given.
In the case of H.T. supply the required transmission line is laid by the Board at their cost provided
the consumer gives a gurantee to take supply for a minimum period of seven years and pay annually
15 per cent for hydro and diesel grid of the cost incurred in laying the entire line. This minimum
guarantee will not, however, be less than the minimum charge prescribed under the relevant rate
schedule.
2.03. When an isolated consumer or a group of consumers situated away from a sub-station
require supply, it becomes necessary to extend the high tension line and set up a new rural trans-
former sub-station. In such cases, the Board would provide the necessary high tension line- at
their cost provided the connected load is not less than 15 H. P. and the consumer gives a guarantee
to take electric supply for a period of not less than seven years and pay minimum annual charges as
given in para 3 above. The capital cost of giving supply may be calculated for estimate purpose
as follows :-
(1) Cost of extending H. T. line at Rs. 9,800 per mile.
(2) Cost of transformer sub-station :-
50 KVA-Rs. 6,800
100 KVA-Rs. 8,900.
(3) Cost of extending L. T. line at Rs. 6'56 per metre.
(4) Service connection charge as given in para 5.
(5) Cost of terminal pole as given in para 2.01.
3.00. Transformer
For high tension supply, the transformer at the consumers end has to be provided by thc consumer.
Elowcver, the Board would provide a transformer on hire for maximum period of six months
provided it is available with them. The current rates of hire charges are the following :-
KVA Charges for trans- Hire charges
port, erection and --
dismentling 11 KV 22 KV 33KV
50 .. .. .. .. 125 40 40 ..
100 .. .. .. .. 150 55 60 100
250 .. .. .. .. 200 .... .. ..
500 .. .. .. .. 250 150 190 220
4.00. Energy. charges
4.Ui. LOWtarion 4$ly.--(1) Minimum charge of RE.40 per B. H. P. or part thereof of connected
load per year subject to a minimum of Rs. 80 (i. ,e. a minimum load of 2 B. H. P. will be charged if
the connected load is less than 2. B. H. P.)
If a consumer so desires and if his load is less than 2 B. H. P. but more than 1 B. H. P. he will
be charged on the actual connected load on the condition that the free allowance for overhead line
will be only 150 metres instead of 300 metres (see para 2.01). ,

(2) Meter rent Re. 1 per month.

(3) Charge for units consumed.
For the first 50 units consumed during a month per B. H. P. otconnected load, 13 paise per unit.
 138
For the next 150 units consumed durifig a month per B. H. P. of connected load per month 12
paise p a unit;
For additional units consumed during the month-10 paise per unit.
(4) Plus Electricity duty at 4 paise per every 5 units.
4.02. High tension supply.--(a) Hydro Tariff-(i.e. places supplied with power from hydro
power stations in western Maharashtra excluding Khandesh).
Demand charges.-(1) 9 per KVA of. billing demand per month for the first 1,000 KVA.
(2) Rs. 8 per KVA of billing demand for next 1,000 KVA.
(3) Meter rent Rs. 5 per month.
Energy charges (in addition to demand charges).-(1) For the first 150 units per KVA of billing
demand per month 4 paise per unit.
(2) For the next 5,00,000 units consumed during a month 3'8 paise per unit..
(3) For the next, 5,00,000 units consumed during the month 3.5 paise per: unit,
(4) For additional units consumed during the month 3'2 paise per'unit. ,.

(5) Electricity duty at 4 paise per every 5 units.

(b) Thermal Tariff.-4i.e. places supplied with power from thermal ,power stations in Khandesh,
Marathwada and . Vidha~bha), . "

Demand charges.--Sanie as per hydro power tariff. ,,

Energy charges (in additiio to demand charges).-41) For the 'first i00 . uhitb ; -KVA or
50,000 units whichever is greater per month-7 paise per unit.
(2) For the next 2,00,000 units consumed during a month-6 paise ,per unit.
(33 For the fiext 3,00,000 units 5 paise per unit. , .
'(4) For additional'uniYS--4'25 paise per unit. ,.- . ,, - >.I

I
(5) :~ldctricit~duty at'4 paise per unit. I
(6).Full con adjustment charge depending upon rise o r fall df fuel cost abG"e.or below Rs. 7
per million kilo-calories.
4.03. Rates for seasonal supply:--!(a) Hydro tarifi-The seaso'nal~coasumerswill have to pay a
minimum annual bill at Rs. 100 per KVA of the:makimum billing demand during,the year or 75
per cent of connected load of 50 KVA whichever is higher. The year,for,this purpme is taken from
1st October to 30th September. / I

(b) Tliermal tariff.-The same as above but, the minimum rate will be Rs., 120 glus fuel c o s ~
adjustment charge on actual energy consumed. . . . I , , ' 2

5.00. Service connection charges . . , -1

The Board levies the following installation charges-

LOWtcnsion ~u~~iy.--(l)For loads more than 5 HIP-Ra. b25., ,
(2) For loads 5 HP and less -Rs. 75. / I

Deposit-Rs. 15 per H.P. or 3 months avkrage consumptioh whichevet is more.

High tension supply-
(1) First 500 KVA .. .. Rs. 1,000.
(2) Next 500 KVA .. .. Rs. -100 per 100 KVA or part.
(3) Balance .. .. Rs. 50 per 100 KVA or part.
6.00. Testing charges
Testing charges for installation and sub-station are required &'be paid to '~overnrnent. The
current charges are as f ~ l l s w s'-
Testlag sf i~stallat~on1.e. Electr~cMotors, starters, switches, oilcircuit, breakers, xtc.
Capacity Fees
(1) (2)
Rs.
Up to 5 Kw. .. .. . . .. 5.00
Up to 10 Kw. .. .. . . .. 7.50
Upto20KW. .. . . .. .. 10.00
u p to 50 Kw. ,, .. .. .. 20.00
 .,
Capacity Fees -
--

(1) (2) - . -. . , v

Rs.
- Up to 100 Kw. .. .. .. .. 30.00
Up to 500 Kw. .. .. . . .. 30.00 For first 100 Kw. plm Rs. 15.00
for every 50 Kw.
- -
Upto1,500K~. .. .. .. .. 150.00
- For the first 500 Kw. plus Rs. 10.00
for every addition of 50 KW.
Exceeding 1,500 Kw. .. . . .. 350.00
=- -Timfee shall be paid by the owner to whom energy is or is about to be supplied.
Testinccharges for transformer sub-station.
I I '.
Capacity pees
(1) -- , " (2) . . - -
-- -, , R6. *
0 Upto 25 Kw.
'Upto SO Kw.
.
' - .
. ..
. ..
..
..
25.00
0.00 --
,- Upto 100 Kw. . . .. .. 75.00
Upto 250 Kw. .. .. .. 125.00.
Upto 500 Kw. .. .. .. 11S.od
Upto 750 Kw. .. .. .. 225.00
Upto 1,000 Kw. .. .. 275.00
Exceeding 1,000 Kw. .. .. 300.00'
a.
I ,
1 -
Fees shall be paid by receiving party. - e .. .I=

*
These
- charges are.required to be paid every year.
\

I 4.006 Billiig Demand

I
L
Billing demand means the maxi~lrumof the follok$i;uiag:- . .
-;
.I - . s % - & -

, ,
(I) The maximum demand establisE6-&rihg the month, is. the average KWlKVA
- 'sypglied 'during 30 minute period of maximum--use duririg tlie month.
(2) 75 per cent of the contract demand i.e, the maximum KWlKVA for the supply of
which the Board undertakes t9 p&3ide, ' - . ,' & -

I Calculations of waxer rates .

-
". . .
I The following cal~ulatio~s of water rates are givenfor guidance and they are for a^hypothefica 1
I F

scherhe with the following assumed ' data :- ' .-

- ( i ) Irrigable area .. .. .. 580 aaas. - 3

- -
a-..

,(ii) -cropping pattern . . .. - *. . . As giyen in calculations.

-- - (iii) Static lift ..
.. - .* .. 70ft.
(iv) Gross lift . .. . .. . . 90 ft.
_ (v) Pumping capacity
a .. .. .. .. 7 cusecs (perennial scheme).
6 causes (non-perennial scheme).

--
(vi) Horse power .. . .
- -
.. 120 (perennial scheme),
110 (non-perennial scheme).
(vii) Cost-
Electric Power- L -- "

A. Perennial Scheme-. Ks.

(i)Civil part . .
-, ... .,. 1,l l=,om
(11) Mkchanical part .. .. .. ..
. . .. 1,89,000
-
Total .. 3,00,000
, --
3. Non-Perennial Scheme-
(i) Gvil part, - . ..s +. .. .. ' I,lI,CHX)
$i) Mechanical part .. .. . . .. .. 1,39,000
--
- - Total .. 2,50,000
 Diesel Power-
C. Perennial Scheme- '.
(i) Civil part
(ii) Mechanical part

D. Non-Perennial Scheme-
(i) civil part
(ii) Mechanical part
. Total .. 2,86,000
A. Perennial Scheme with Electric Power. ..
1. Direct (running) charges-
(i) Total water to be pumped.-
Crop Area No. of waterings Inch depth Acre inches
I .

(1) (2) (3) ' (4) (5)

Kharif season (July to September)

Sugarcane .. ....
Other perennials ..e

Paddy .. .. ..
G:Nut .. .. . .
Cotton . .. . .
.
Jowar .. .. ..
Hy. Jowar .. .. ..
Total .. Total'

Rabi season (October to February)

Wheat .. .. .. 100 6
Hy. Jowar .. .. .. 175 6
Cotton .. .. .. 25 2
G. Manur . . .. . . 200 2
Sugarcane .. . . .. 100 17
Other perennials . .. . 25
-
12
Total
.
,.
.
, 625 Total .. 13,000
Hot Weather season (March to .June)
Cotton .. .. .. 25 7 3 % 525
Sugarcane .. .. . .
100 12 4,5 5,400
Other perennials .. .. 25 12 3
-
900
Total .. 150 Total .. 6,825

Total for the year 23,625 acre inches.

(ii) No. of werking hours (Acre iiiches dividgd by cu,recs).-
Kharif .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 3,s00
7 = 413
. ., .
.-
Rabi . . . . . .. .. .. .. .. , I
I

6,825
Hot weather .. -. .. .. .. .. .. = 975
.7 ,
-
<

Total for the year 3,375 hours

-
 ~.
( iii) Consumption of electricity.-- .. . .
~

.. i -: . . - , . .. . .

H. P. = 120
Assuming 90 per cent efficiency of Motors
100
Input = 0.746 x 120 x - 90
= 99.6 say 100 KW.
lZ0 ' 0'746 = 105 (Assuming a power factor of 0.85)
,KVA = -
0.85
Unit5 consumed.-
Kharif (July to September)
543 x 100 = 54,300
i.e. 27,150 units per month (pumping for 2 months ody)
Rabi (October to February)
1857 x 100 1,85,700
i.e. 37,140 per month
Hot Weather (March to June)
975 x 100 = 97,500
i.r. 24,375 per month

( i v ) Energy charges (H. T. supply).-

( i ) Demand charge-12 x 9 x 105 = 11,340
(ii)Energy charge-
Kharif-First 15,750 (105 x 150) units @ 0.04= 630
-
Remaining 11,400 @ 0.038 = 433
27,150 2x1063 3: 2126
Rabi-First 15,750 units .. @ 0.04= 630
Remaining 21,390 units .. @ 0.038=813
3m 5x1443 = 7215
Hot weather.-First 15,750 units .. @ 0.04=630
Remaining 8,625 units .. @ 0.038 = 328
24,375 4x958 = 3,832
Total .. 24,513
Electricity duty @ 0.04 per 5 units.
337500
-- x 04=2700
5
Meter rent @ Rs. 5 per month
12 x 5=60
Energy charge Elec. duty Meter rent
Tot4 per year 24513 + 1,700 + 60 = 27,273
(This is more than minimum charge of RE.100 X 105 RVA)
27,273
Cost per acre inch = = Rs. 1.15
23,625
2. Fixed charges (Government Scheme).-
( i ) Depreciation as annual contribution to a sinking fund.etc.-
(a) Civil part 1,398 @ 1.26 per cent
(b) Mech. 9,337 @ 4.94 per cent
(ii) Interest 16,500 @ 59 per cent
(iii) Maintenance at 3 per cent on machinery-

(iv) Maintenance at 16 per cent on civil works-

. -
(v) Stafffor running the scheme 2,000
.
Total 36,568
e = Rs.1.95
Cost per ~ r inch
--
 3. Total cost per acre inch = 1.15+ 1.55 = Rs. 2.70 . -. a , I ,

4. Water rates- 1
. --. . - 1

Crop Acre inches ' ate Gaunt higation '~ b k l

charges ,

1. Sugarcane . . . . , . _. I > .. 125.5 2.70 - 339 40 379

2. Other perennials . . .. 76 2.70 202 25 227,
3. Paddy. .. .. .. . . 8 2.70 22 .. 22,
,.
4. Groundnut .. . . .. 6 ' 2.70 16 6 * C*
22 4

5. Green Manure, K. Jowar - , ., 6 2.70 16jL- - '& . 16

6. Hy. Jowar (K) .. ..
* *

- * 9 2.70 24 , .. , 24
7. Wheat and Hy. Jowar (R) .. 18 2.70
d .I

49
- ; - i9'
8. Cotton . . . . .. .. 33 2.7Q 89
.- -
, --?%,
33
i 22
< i
' . ,
B. Nan-Perennial Scheme with Electric Pow er- b ,
" a

1, Direct (running) charges-

(i) Total water lo be pumped-

Paddy . .
Crop
(1)
Khar$. ,. ieas0ns
:=. ,.-::
( 2 ~ to
1 isep$i&e+),
~
(3)
Acres..,, I
11 , - 1
....
,. :>, ,
(2)
1
..-.4 .;,., , I , . :.... .. ...-. .. .;.:;. .:;, -.. . . ,' ,:
,'!;,;;

va[grings.. 1,nch:deptlj.. , Acre.mclies

,
~

-.(4)

>.
, , .,.,.

......
, . :

$!.:.<'
.::
..!

%
,
, ,

.;:. . .

(5)
:... ......,; l.

1. - .I. .".
,-:-.:

*; :
50 2 .:
,L,j , .: -
" 400
'

..
.,.,
,. .
2. Groundnut,
..<:
.
.. ,- L
.
. .... +*..,.<,;, :.:i 50
.
2 ...',: . ' ?

3 . ., .-,. . . 390
3. Jowar . . . . . . . ,,: ; ,.: : :., 250
. . ' ,
":!,2.- ,,:
, '
8 , , .,
'
< .+
. .,2t,i$o
::

4. H. B. Jowar .,. , ,. ,
....
. .-
1
.'. . .
. . :.:.- .
,
.
. I

150
. , .
:
3 ..'-<',::
-'
. . . ..
"
,.
i .
-
,,.~,,
, , , .; : ; , : :',.;' '

1,350
.
L '

Total: .:.: : : 500 . . :.:::.:: T ~ ~ -~.....P- jir.' :

!, . :.,, . q
J TS50
....... .- -
.:...
2
.,
. -
.,
,x
,.,.
< ! I -- .., 7 3
"
. I ,
.;.
' .
....
. ,
.. .. .. :.. ' . :
; :> 'I >-
Y

~2e.o~
..... ... ~ab'i, ,.
.(October to ..Febnrory)
. , ,
: .
5. Wheat . . .. .. . . ? ^.(
...........
.. . , ,:
l!i>j;
. ., -6. 3 . .. 1,800
. . .. .. 325 :.t::li,'. a ,
6. H. B. Jowar ,-
. ." <6*-'. : "
8 % , ::: . >.3c:,;' ;-..:.,~:5,850
7. G. Manure .. .. .. 325
,
::,..'
1 /
2::z ;.:, -.' .: . . . . . 3
1,950
Total .. 750,,- : .. Tvtal~>.. . 9,600
-
i.,;L. --"."&,.
..-
,. h- ,> . . ., Hot ,.@either
.. seasbns (y&ch toJuht)
. .-;
:: ,.;. . . ..:. ,.,..'!* .
.
+ N;(. . .... r. <. . -. <,>, 2
. ( . \
t - 2, >
,' .
;
:

: !. . .
.-- ..-: r
.A
t
.;:1 ., ::;.: :: ;, ,:.,.:
(ii) No. of working hours (acre inches dividid iyy.6ukec+.: , ,.;.I
.... .;, , , . . . . . . . . ..\**.:. ? . . . \.; -;,,.; ; : ' > \ . . . . , . . . . . ....".
. . ... - . l :'
*
3550 . .... . :.. -...
Kharif =.. . 5. . 9. 2 . . . . . . . : . . . . . : ., , .... . .
t .;
-
!, , , ,

9600 . . . . ,i ,
< ; f.,!. .: : , ,. .
!. ' .. ..., .. ..., .. .. .. . $ , .

-
/

Rabi 1600 *., '. > . .t . - ,.,.. ...

. ..,,. ;..: 4 :

6 . f ,_ .
.
I , -

,.. . .. .. \. .. . . . ,
- .,. . :.-. .,.',[ ,
i.':, .
. .. . ,
. .
1 . ' .

Hot weather. ,. . . .
. . . , ..., , -~ LC.,. , * ' - . i,:- . :* : :,. ..,
a~
.. . .','. .':'.
: .L

Total for the year = 2,192 hours - , .. ,

- s
1 , I

... " ..
.. . .. . .. - ,. . ' ,., I : , : ,..". ? , ,., -8.": .,:.!
. . . .? .: . .{::;. - *
f

(iii) Consumption of electricity- ..:-. :. . .: .:;.. .. . ..

..'..,. . . ;
' :

K. W. = 0.746 x 110 = 82.06 -2

, .
. .~ . .. .
100 ;...'':,,.'.: , ; ..; i. < . . .;
w
,
ih. i'.
Input = 82 X = 91.1 K W > ~ ~ . , ~ S ' K W .
. - . .,,,. ,-

110x 0.746 .
::,<
\.,..-.
L-.,.!-.L .?:,

= 97 .. ...., . ..:.::: A', ...'; . . . . . <. ,.. J. '. ,.

KVA = 0.85 .'C
<, ~ " , ..4
,.a.
 Units consumed.-
Kharif 592 x 91 = - 53,872, i.e. 26,936 per month.
Rabi 1600 x 91 = 1,45,600, i.e. 29,120 per month.
1 Hot weather-~il. '
(iv) Energy charges (H. T. supply)-
( i ) Demand charge - 8 x 9 x 97 = 6,984
(ii) Energy charge
Kharif-First 14,550 (97 x 150) units at Rs. 0.04 = 582
Remaining 12,386 at Rs. 0.038 = 471
-.
26,936 2 X 1,053 = 2,106
Rabi-First 14550 units 582
Remaining 14,570 at Rs. 0.038 = 554

1 Hot weather - Nil

29,120 5 x 1,136 = 5,680
Total .. 14,770

Energy charge Elec3uty Meter rent

Totalperyear = 14,770 + 596 + 60 = 15,426
(This is more than the minimum charge of Rs. 100 x 97 KVA)
15,426
Cost per acre inch = -
13,150
- Rs. 1.17
I

e. Fixed charges.-(for scheme in State or Loczl Sector)

(i) (a) Depreciation calculated as annual contribution to a sinking fund bearing interest at
5 per cent-
Civil part (life 40 years) = 0.0126 x I , 11,000
= 1,398
Mechanical part (life 15 years)
= 0.0,494 x 1,39,000
E 6,867
7 .

8,265
2,50,000 x 5.5 - 13,750
- -
(b) Interest at 5.i per cent
100 22415
1,39,i100 x 3
(ii) Maintenance at 3 per cent on machinery 100 . = 4,170
l,l1,000x1.5
(iii) Maintenance at 1+ per cent on civil works - . = 1,665
100
am ( i v ) Staff for ruining the scheme - 2,000 -- -A r.--

Cost 'per acre inch = - 299850 = Rs. 2.27

13,150
+
3. Total cost per acre inch -= 1.17 2.27 Rs. 3.44 -
4. Water rates
Crop Acre inches Rates Amount Irrigation 'Total
qhnrgc-
(3) (4) (5). (6)
Rs. Rs. Rs. Rs.
1. Paddy .. .. .. .. 8 3.44
, .
28
2. Ground Nut .. .. .. 6 3.44 21
3. Jowar (K) and Green Manure .. 6 3.44 21
4. .Hy. Jowar (K) . .. . .. 9 3.44 31
5. Wheat (R)and Hy.Jowar (R) 18 3.44 62
A-1991-1 8-A.
C. Perennial Scheme with Diesel Power O

(1) Direct (running) charges

( i ) Total water to be pumped
Same as per A-Perennial Scheme with Electric Power = 23,625 Acre inches.
(ii) No. of working hours.
Same as per A-Perennial scheme with Electric Power = 3,375 Hours.
(iii) Cost of fuel consumption
H.P. = 120
Consumption of low Diesel oil (crude oil) specific gravity 0'86 is 0'5 lb. per B.H.P. Hour.

-:.
Quantity of L. D. 0. in lbs.
H. P. x total working hours x rate of oil consumption per B. H. P. Hour.
= 120 x 3,375 x 0'50 = 202500 Ibs.
The rate of L. D. 0. per lb. including transport charges upto pumping station = Re. 0'21.
.'.
Cost of L. D. 0. = 2,02,500 x 0'21 = Rs. 42,525
for cumsumption of lubricating oil etc. add 25 per cent of cost for L. D. 0.
:.
Total cost of running =. 42,525 +
10,631 = 53,156
53,156
cost per acre inch = -= Rs. 2'25
23,625
2. Fixed charges.-Government Scheme
(i) Depreciation-
(a) Civil
Mechanical
(b) Interest
(ii) Maintenance at 3 per cent on machinery
2,25,000 x 3
6,750
100
(iii) Maintenance at 13 per cent on civil works
1,11,000 x 1'5
1,665
100
2,000
(iv) Staff for running the scheme
4 1,408
Cost per acre inch = Rs. 1'75
3. Total cost per acre inch = 2'25 + .1'75 = Rs. 4'00
4. Water rates-
Crop Acre inchds Rate Amount Irrigation Total
charges

1. Sugarcane .. .. .. .. 125'5 4 502 40 , 542

2. Other perennials .. .. .. 76 4 304 25 329
3. Paddy .. .. .. .. 8 4 32 .. 32

4. Groundnut .. .. .. .. 6 4 24 6 30

5. Green Manure, K. Jowar

' .. .. 6 4 24 .. 24
6. Hy. Jowar (K) .. . . .. 9 4 36 .. 36
7. Wheat and Hy. Jowar (R) .. 18 4 . 72 .. 72

8. Cotton . . .. .. .. 33 4 132 33 165

,4-1991-18-B.
 145

(1) Non-perennial Scheme with Diesel Power

0 .
(i) Direct (Running) charges-
Total water to be pumped.
Same as per B-Non-perennial Scheme with Electric Power = 13,150 Acres inches. I

(ii) Number of working hours-

Same as per B-Non-perennial Scheme with Electric Power = 2,192 hours.
(iii) Cost of fuel consumption-
H. P. = 110.
Consumption of Low Diesel Oil (Crude oil).
Specific gravity 0'86 is 0'50 lbs. per B. H,P. hour.
:. Quantity of L. D. 0. in lbs.
= H.P. x Total working hours = rate of oil consumption per B. H. P. hour.
= 110 x 2,192 X 0.5.
= 1,20,560 Ibs.
The rate of L. D. 0. per lbs. including transport charges up to pumping station = Re. 0'21
Cost of L. D. 0. = 1,20,560 x 0'21 = Rs. 25,318.
Rs. 6,330
For Lubrication oil etc. add 25 per cent of cost of L. D. 0. = -
, 31,648
31,648
Cost per acre inch -= Rs. 2'40
13,150
(2) Fixed charges.-(For the scheme in State or Local sector)
( i ) (a) Depreciation calculated as annual contribution to a sinking fund bearing interest at
5 per cent.
Civil part ( life40 years) = 0.0126 x 1,11,000
= 1,398
Mech. part (life 15 years) = 0'0494 x 1,75,000
8,645
Total = -
10,043
2.86.000
. . x 5.5 15,730
(b) Interest at 54 per cent --
100 25,773
(ii) Maintenance at 3 per cent on macinery
1,75,000 x 3
= 52,50
100
(lii) Maintenance at 14 per cent. on Civil Works-
1,11,000 X 1'5
= 1,665
100
2.000
(iv) Staff for running the schemes = -
34,688
34,688
Cost per acre inch = -= Rs. 2-64
13,150
(3) Total cost,per acre inch = 2'40+2'64
= Rs. 5.04
(4) Water wtes-=
Crop ,Acreinches Rate Amount Irrigation Total
charges
(4) (5)
1. Paddy . . .. .. .. 8 5'04
2. Groundnut . . .. .. .. 6 5'04
3. Jowar (k) and Green Manure .. 6 5'04
4. Hy. Jowar (k) .. 9 5'04
5. W h e a t ( R ) a n d ~ ~ . ~ o w a r ( ..
~) i8 5'04
 146
APPENDIX \71
Typical calculations of benefit cost ratio
Assume irrigable area 500 acres.
' A
Benefit cost ratio = -
B .
A. represents annual net benefit.
B. represents annual cost.
A. Annual net benefit :-
( I ) Value of irrigated produce
-
Value of net
Serial Name of Crop Area in produce in Amount
No. acres Rs. per acre Rs.
(Table IX)

Sugarcane .. ..
Other perennials . . ..
Cotton L. S. .. ..
Kharif Seasonals
Paddy .. .. ..
Groundnut .. ..
Jowar .. .. ..
Hy. Jowar .. ..
Rabi Seasonals
Wheat .. .. ..
Hy. Jowar *. ..
Green Manure ..

(IT) Deduct value qf existing (unirvigated) produce

An existing (before irrigat~on)cropping pattern is assumed and the value of existing crop is
worked out as per statement attached which comes to Rs. 40,290'00.
Thousand Rs.

I. Value of irrigated produce .. .. .. .. .. .. 232'2

IT. Value of unirrigated produce .. z . .. .. .. .. 40.3
-Net benefit .. 191.9
R Anr~ualcost (@om Appendix VO-
(a) Direct (runyng) charges . . .. .. .. .. .. .. 27,273
(b) Fixed charges .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 36,568
(c) Administrative charges at Rs. 5 per acre for 500 acres.. .. .. 2,500

A 191.9
.: Benefit cost ratio - = -= 2-90.
B 66'34
 --

Per cent Produce in Net benefit Net benefit Net benefit

Serial Name of Crop of Area in quintals per quintal per acre in Rs. for
No. existing acres per acre (Rs.)Table (Rs.) the area
crops Table No.X No.VIII Column Column 4
5 x 6 4 x 7
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8)

1 Jowar (K) .. .. 30 150 3'07Q. 30'9 94'36 14,229

2 Groundnut (K) .. .. 16 80 2'884. 50'6 145'73 11,658
3 Bajari (K) .. .. 22 110 0.774. 21'6 16'63 1,829
4 Tobacco (2 and R) .. 5 25 2'054 91'1. 186'76 4,669
5 Wheat(R) .. .. 2 10 2.084. 38'7 80'50 805
6 Gram @). . .. .. 3 15 1.574. 17'7 27'79 417
7 Jowar (R) .. .. . 10 50 3.074. 30'9 94.86 4,743
8 Grass .. .. .. 4 20 .. .. 9.00 180
9 Tur .. .. .. 3 15 2.864. 23'6 67'50 1,013
10 Other pulses .. .. 5 25 1'124. 26.7 29.90 7'47
--
100 500 40,290
Say 40'3 thousand.

Preperation of list of investigated Lift

Irrigation Schemes. Furnishing to Mana-
ging Director, Irrigation Development
Corporation of Maharashtra Ltd., by
Superintending Engineers of Circles-in-
Charge of Lift Irrigation Schemes.
GOVERNMENT OF MAHARASHTRA
AND POWER DEPARTMENT
IRRIGATION
Circular No. LIS 4074/KG (LI), Mantralaya, Bombay-400 032, dated 28th June 1974.
CIRCULAR
Deta~ls plans and estimates of new L ~ f tIrr~gation Schemes, p~epared by the Trrigat~on
and Power Department staff, by Z~lla Parishad or other agencles may be available in the
Circle Offices or in the Division Offices in Irrigation and Power Department. The* Super-
intending Engineers of Circles are, therefore, requested to arrange for preparation of a' list
@ of such Lift Irrigation Schemes which have already been scrutinised and which satisfy the
following criteria :
( i ) Cost per acre less than Rs. 1,500.
(ii) Benefit Cost Ratio, higher than 1.5.
(iii) Water rate per acre inch less than Rs. 6.5.
The list of Lift Irrigation Schemes fulfilling the above mentioned criteria should be
forwarded by the Superintending Engineers to the Managing Director, Irrigation Develop-
'

ment Corpsratinn o f Mah-arashtrtr Ltd,; 595 ,Sadashiv Beth, Laxmi Road, Fune=%Q.alniigwlih
&!ail plmz and estr~nulcsaf the ~cliiiiiis and rjupy eaclursed to Gvvcrnnsent Pi,r ~nformation
immediately, so that Irrigation Development Corporation of Maharashtra can process the
economically viable Lift Irrigation Schemes fox obtaining bank loans for execution of the
schemes.
By order and in the name of the Governor of Maharashtra,

(Sd.) G. E. DADAPE,
Under Secretary to the Government of Maharashtra,
 APPENDIX 1116 a

Lijt Irrigation Schemes in Crash Pro-

gramme - Scrutiny of estimates of
the Irrigation channels of-
GOVERNMENT OF MAHARASHTRA

Circular No. LIS-40721104892-KG

Sachivalaya, Bombay-400 032. dated the 25th July -1973; - - '-

CIRCULAR
It has come to the notice of Government that in some cases cost of the irrigation I
channels of Lift Irrigation Schemes taken up in the Crash Programme is exorbitant. The I
Executive Engineers and Superintending Engineers in charge of construction of Lift Irri-
gation Schemes should, therefore, go through these estimates very criticallyQand not allow I
the work to go on without satisfying that the cost cannot be'reduced. In all cases where
the cost exceeds considerably above the estimated provisions which is roughly Rs. 84 per
acre, such works should not be executed without the sanction of Government. If irri- 4lb
gation channels are going to cost as much as Rs. 300 to 400 per acre it may as well be
possible to .carry out the distribution by means of non-pressure R. C. C. pipes in approxi-
mately the same cost which would be distinctly better than open channels.
By order and in the name of the Governor of Maharashtra,
(Sd.) G . E. DADAPE,
Under Secretary to the Government of Maharashtra.

APPENDIX 1117
IRRIGATION AND POWER DEPAR TMENT
Sachivalaya, Bombay 32 (BR).,
Dated the 28th February 1973.
To , .
All Executive Engineers,
in-charge of .Lift Irrigation Schemes.
Subject.-Crash Programme of Lift Irrigation Schemes Pump Layouts.
A drawing showing the lyaout of pumps is enclosed herewith for your guidance. It
shows the pump supporting girders and the floor supporting girders and the position of the
pumps.
The pump has been shown indicatively by means of shaded rectangles. The actual
base sizes, and blot hole details are shown separately in the same drawing. The position
of the pumps should not be altered as it bas been fixed as shown in the drawing to
ensure proper performance of the pumps and in consultarion with the suppliers.
The other compenents such as the switch boards, starters, etc. may be located suitably
in consultation with the suppliers,
(illegible),
Chief Engineer (BH and MIN) and Joint Secretary to Government.

Fixation of Irrigation potential of Mhof

Irrigation Works on realistic bmis.
GOVERNMENT OF MAHARASHTRA
, IRRIGATION AND!POWER DEPARTMENT
Chief Engineer's Circular No. PLN-1066/133302-MI(I),
Sachivalaya, Bombay-32. B. R, dated 16th January 1970.
It has been observed that in case of old Kharif Bandharas and some old Minor Irri-
ga!ion.tanks, the irrigation potentials have been fixed excessively high compared to the actual
Imgatlon, .achieved after constnution, assuming a ,-very small inch-depth either as sup-
~lemental'water or as deficit water during the long breaks in showers. These assumptions
have not materialised or do not materialise, as a result of which the works appear as
failure ones. On the basis of actual irrigation done during the last 5-6 years, following
conclusions are arrived at for fixation of irrigation potential of such works on realistic
basis.
( i ) In case of works in Western Maharashtra in which large Kharif Irrigation is
projected, the full potential may be taken equal to the maximum area irrigated since
construction or relating it to the observed yield from the catchment to be used during
Rabi season at suitable acres per Mcft. in tanks, whichever is more.
(ii) In case of Bandharas designed for Kharif irrigation, potential may be h e d ,
equal to the maximum area irrigated since construction or relating it to Rabi flow avail-
able, as above, whichever is more.
(iii) In case of Minor Irrigation tanks designed with 50 to 60% dependability and
for 50 % Kharif and 50 % Rabi, if irrigation on and average of-65 % of the projected
cropped area (25 % average of total cropped area during Kharif and 40% average of
total cropped area during Rabi), is achieved upto any point of time, it be considered
as full utilisation. Percentage average for Kharif is put at all were figure since it is
dependant on the pattern of rainfall, The criteria for full utilisation of irrigation
potential should be full utilisation of available storage in the tank, maximum utili-
sation during Kharif and Rabi and the balance during Hot weather to any crop (in-
cluding cane) or seasonal crop rate basis for a maximum return from water rates. The
field officers should keep a watch to see that available water is invariably fully utilised.
Following steps be taken regarding canal operation in order to achieve the object
of full uti1isation:-
(1) Whenever there is waste weir overflow the canal should be run to its full
capacity during Kharif,
(2) If there is no material demand during Rabi, the canal should be run to iis
half capacity for 10 days in a month,
(3) During hot weather, if it is possible to utilise the balance water for irrigation
purposes, it should be done. But if there is likely to be any surplus, the canal should
be run suitably so as to empty the tank by middle or end of June, if normally the
rains commence in the area during June-July.
In order to keep a watch on the full utilisation of available potential, it is necessary
to note the live storage contents and the area irrigated by seasons against it during the
year. If water is fully utilised -with an equivalent area irrigated requiring that much quantity,
there is then full utilisation. By calculating the water requirement for the area irrigated
and deducting it from the replenishment received, the balance is under utilisation (or wastage,
if the canal is run idle purposely). If there is no likelihood of direct benefits by canal irrigation,
the idle running of canal would surcharge ground water for indirect benefit.
Taking into consideration the above directions, the Superintending Engineers are requested
to fix up the irrigation potential of each work on realistic basis and communicate the 0
same to Government in due course for approval.
(Sd.) K. S. UPLAVIKAR,
For Chief Engineer (Bhatsa and Minor Irrigation)
and Joint Secretary to Government of Maharashtra,
Irrigation and Power Department.

APPENDIX 1119
Bevision of Economic Yardstick,
for Minor Irrigation Schemes.
GOVERNMENT OF MAHARASHTRA
IRRIGATION AND POWERDEPARTMENT
Resolution No. MNS-1072-h4 I (3)
Sachivalaya, Bombay-32 B. R., dated 24th August 1972.

Read.-Government '~esolution,Irrigation and Power Department No. MNS-1070-MI (I),

dated 7th March 1970.
&SOLUTION.-Inview of the increasing wages and the cost of constructions and with a view to
giving a further impetus to the Development of Minor Irrigation Schemes the present economic
yardsticks, prescribed for Minor Irrigation Works were found inadequate. The question of revision
of yardsticks prescribed under Government Resolution referred to above was under consideration
of Government. The Government is now pleased to prescribe the following revised economic yard-
sticks for Minor Irrigation Schemes.

Serial Description of .Existing yardstick Revised yardstick

No. Minor Irrigation Schemes ---
In F.P.S. In Metric In F.P.S. In Metric
Units Units Units Units

Rs. Rs. Rs. Rs.

1 Minor Irrigation Tank in all areas .. 30,000 1,100 33,000 1,300
Per Mcft. of Per T.C.M. Per Mcft. of Per T.C.M.*
storage. of storage. storage. of storage.
(Benefit cost ratio should be more than one)
2 Minor Irrigation Tank in chronic 36,000 1,300 40,000 1,410
Scarcity areas. Per Mcft. of Per T.C.M. Per Mcft. of Per T. C. M.
storage. of storage. storage. of storage.
(Benefitcost ratio should not be taken into account)
3 Percolation Tank in all areas . . 27,000 9 50 30,000 1,100
Per Mcft. of Per T. C. M. Per Mcft. of Per T. C. M.
storage. of storage. storage. of storage.
4 Percolation tanks in chronic scarcity 33,000 1,200 40,000 1,410
areas. Per Mcft. of Per T. C. M. Per Mcft. of Per T. C. M.
storage. of storage. storage. of storage.
5 F ~ O W Irrigation Bandharas. (Diversion 500 1,250 1,200 3,000
Bandhara in all areas.). Per acre of Per Hectare Per acre of Per Hectare
land irriga- of land irri- land irriga- of land irri-
ted. gated. ted. gated.
6 low Irrigation Bandhara. (Diversion 500 1,250 1,500 3,500
Bandhara) Chronic scarcity areas. Per acre of Per Hectare Per acre of Per Hectare
land irriga- of land irri- land irriga- of land irri-
ted. gated. ted. gated.
7 Storage Bnndhara.-
(A) Kol!~opur Tjye.-Weir (Kolhapur 600 .. 18,000 660
District). Per acre of Per MCft. Per T, C. M.
sugarcane of storage of storage.
irrigated B. C. Ratio B. C. Ratio
area. a more than more than-
1. 1.
(B) Korzkan Bandharas.-(Thana,Kolaba 12,000
Per Mcft. of
.. 18,000 660
and Ratnagiri Districts only). Per Mcft. of Per T. C. M.
Storage. Storage. of storage.
B. C.Ratio B. C. Ratio
more than- more than-
1. 1.
(C) Storage Bandhar.a.-In other district .. .. 18,000 660
Per Mcft. of P.er T. C. M.
storage B.C. of Storage.
Ratio more B. C. Ratio
than 1. more than 1.
*T. C. M.=Thousand Cubic Metres.
2. Government is also pleased to relax the above revised yardsticks in respect of percolation
tanks and Minor Irrigation Tanks, in (a) Chronic scarcity areas (b) areas declared as Scarcity Areas
for specific periods by Collectors and (c) Semi-scarcity Areas where well irrigation facilities are difficult
due to lack of water bearing strat, or lower water table and other irrigation fac~ltiesare also scare
due to scanty rainfall or long distance from river or nallas or rocky strata. T h ~ relaxation
s may be
agreed to provided Zilla ParishadIPanchayat Samittee and/or beneficiaries are ready to bear the
excess expenditure over the revised yardstick from thelr own resources.
3. These orders issue with the concurrence of Finance Department vide U. 0. R. No. 1052-F-14,
dated 24th August 1972.
By order and in the name of the Governor of Maharashtra,
K. S. UPLAVIKAR,
Under Secretary to the Government of Maharashtra,
 131
APPENDIX 1119-A

Revision of Economic Yardstick

for Minor Irrigation Schemes.
GOVERNMENT OF MAHARASHTRA

Resolution No. MNS-1273/123882 (17) MIN-1.

Mantralaya, Bombay-400 032, dated the 29th January 1977.
Bead.-Government Resolution, Irrigation and Power Department No. MNS-1072-MI (3),
dated 24th August 1972.
R ~ s o ~ r r r ~ o ~ . - Tquestion
he of revision of economic yardsticks of .Minor Irrigation Works was
under consideration of Government for sometime. In view of the increased construction costs and
difficulty of finding out suitable new sites within the existing yardsticks, which were fixed in 1972,
it was necessary to revise the yardsticks.
2. The Government is now pleased to prescribe the following revised economic yardstick
@ for Minor Irrigation Schemes.
Revised yardstick
A
f
CostIMcft. B . C. Ratio
Rs.
A. *Draught prone area, Konkan, Hilly and
Ad.vasi areas :-
(i) Minor Irrigation Tanks .. .. 55,000 More than 1.00 (except
in D. P. areas where
it is not to be applied).
(ii)Percolation Tanks .. .. .. 55,000 ..
B. Other areas :-
(i) Minor Irrigation Tanks .. . . 45,000 More than 1.00.
(ii) Percolation Tanks .. .. .. 45,000 ..
(*D. P. areas will be those as defined by the Suktankar Committee).
3. The Government is pleased to clarify that all incomplete works which were started under
~ a r c i t yin respect of which expenditure to the extent of 25 per cent (or more) of the revised estimated
cost has been incurred should be completed irrespective of the above yardsticks, The works in
respect of which less than 25 per cent expenditure of the revised cost has been incurred under scarcity
should not be taken up for completion unless yardsticks norms are fulfilled.
By order and in the name of the Governor of Maharashtra,
B. G. MANOHAR,
Swperintending Engineer and Deputy Secretary (M.1)
to Government of Maharashtra.

APPENDIX II/ 1Q
No. MNS-1073/78641 (371) MIN-I. IRRIGATION DEPARTMENT,
Mantralaya, Bombay400 032,
Dated the 24th January 1977.
To
The Additional Chief Engineer,
Irrigation Department, Bombay/Pune/Na~ur/Aurangabad.
All thc Superintending Engineers sf Circles, under Irrigation Department.
AU the Executive Engineers of Divisions under Irrigation Department.
Subject.-Benefit Cost Ratio Revision thereof-
A copy of statement showing yiled per hectare and cost of different inputs in respect of irrigated
crops for use in calculating Benefit Cost Ratio of various crops in Irrigation Projects, received from
the Director of Agriculture, Pune, is enclosed for information and guidance.
D. S. NANIVADEKAR,
Staff OEcer,
Government of Maharashtra.
 St~rernentshowing the yield per hectare and cost for dgfeevent itputs in respect of irrigated crops for the use in calculatitig B. C.Ratio of various crops i ~ zIrrigation Projects
?
Sr.No. Name of crop Yield per hect. Rate per quintal Price Deduct for Net price Fodder receipt @ Dung @ Total benefit
in quintals F. H. P. @ (5-6) 25 per cent of Col. 3 per cent (7 +8 +9)
1
P
10 per cent of
Col. 5
7 for crops a t S. No.
16(ii) and for 15
Receipt :
Col. 7
PJ (I t o IV) and 16
(i) 15 per cent and
19 (i and ii) at
10 per cent

(1)
-- ----- (2)
-- (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) - (9) (10).
Rs. Rs. R s. Rs. Rs. Rs. Rs.
lrrigated Cropi
1 Sugdrcane :-
(a) Plnnf Crop-
(i) All parts except Konkan . . 1,000.00 12.50 12,500.00 1,250.00 11,250.00 Nil 337.50 11,587.50
(ii) Konkan .. . . .. 750.00 12.50 9,375.00 937.50 8,437.50 Nil 253.12 8.690.62
(b) Preseaso~ml-
(i) Al~rnednagar,Kolhapur and Pune.. 1,250.00 12.50 15,625.00 1,562.50 14,062.50 Nil 421.87 14,484.37
(ii) Other parts .. .. . . 1,125.00 12.50 14,062.50 1,406.25 12,656.25 Nil 379.68 13,035.93 +
(c) Adsali . . . . .. .
. 1,500.00 12.50 18,750.00 1,875.00 16,875.00 Nil 506.25 17,381.25 g
2 (a) Banana (Except Konkan) 2,000.00 18,000.00 Nil
(b) Banana (Kon kan) .. 1,400.00 12,600:OO Nil
3 Other Perennials (Mosambi etc.) .. Nil
4 Perennial fodder .. .. .. .. Nil
5 Cotton-
(i) H. 4 Cotton (Premonsocln) . . .. Nil
(ii)L. S. Cotton (June Sowi~g ) .. N.1
6 Chillies . . .. .. .. .. Nii
7 ~urrnel.ic,(8 months crop). . .. .. Nil
8 Kharif onion (onion growing areas six months Nil
including new nursery).
9 Rabi onion ..'. .. .. .. Nil
10 Potato (in major potato growing areas only) Nil
11 K. & R.Vegetables (TwoSeasonals) . . Nil
12 Soyabean . . .. ., .. .. Nil
13 Vaishakhi M u g . . . . .. .. Nil
14 G r a m (Irrigated) as sccond crop . . .. Nil
 (i) Paddy (Drilled i ~ nKharif) . . ..
supple me^^ tary 1'a:rigation
(ii) H. Y. Transpilmted Khnrif for paddy
area.
(iii) High yielding nransplanted in Rabi for
paddy area.
(iv) H. Y. Paddy T~ansplantedin Kharif for
Non-paddy arem.
16 Jawer-
(i)KH. & Rabi Wykrid Jowar ..
( i i ) Rabi Jowar (V.-,35-I) . . . . ..
17 Hybrid.Bajri .. .. .. ..
18 Hybrid Maize .. .. .. ..
19 WAeat-
( i ) Wheat High Yie:lldin5 . .
(ii) Wheat (drilled na:ansplanted paddy in
paddy area).
20 KharifGr. Nut .. .. .. .. 240.00
21 Hot Weather Gr. Nun . . .. .. 240.00
22 Sun-flower (K. & R.,J . . .. .. 170.00
23 Sun-flower .. .. .. .. 170.00
24 Fodder (Seasonal) .. .. .. 10.00
25 Tobacco . . ' . . .. .. .. 300.00
26 Green Manuring .. . . .. .. as. per ha.

1 Ordinary Cotton. . .. .. ..
2 Kh. Pulses Mug, Uduldl etc. .. ..
3 Drilled paddy . . .. .. ..
4 Transplanted paddy dm) paddy a p a s . .
5 Kh. Hy. Jowar . . .. .. ..
6 Gr. Nut (U. I.), ( A S S U I Irainfall
~ E ~ areas)
 h

2
-"J 51
wl
2 cig hi*
cow
P i 0 0
d a 4
vi
I--
r;
00

I
23 *; m 'v
?& : w-
m

L5I-

d
1
m
-gs -
N *
"'? ? 82 0 0
2 0 10

""
fi
dam m
C 2 - 4 3
O c c
OC
m moo cc
2- 3 5 ;;- $ N

." $7 cc I-
.a
U

-
a
I
a
.. .. . -. . . .. .. .
8
a
- 0
*
..
h
.
.
.. .. .. .. . . . . .
. . . . .
. . . .! ,.
a .
C .
c
c d .
. 2
. d. .' .F' .. s;,
K
0 . .. . .. ..
. . - . ~

S- 2 :.
0
F

8 ;
3
e
i ' '
, . g;- %
z9 , E g t .. . . . .
. .. ..
I I $z t j g -? 5
5
c c .
-8
D
I 2:s 4p'C1
2% %
, ".E: B: : . . *a mag
z2 ..
-
;6 % 5 c , a c
; d C- E
U g
K
.9 c
% . 5 i
.-
"9
g 2
C c D
1 %-"
LA
Y"<.
l iV
s
n
- -~
e -; a m
c .-
6 s g
n-
s
5
g
a ..am
Q

2 -
a

O -
I * "
g
h
8
Ji55azf
h
g
.-
0
8
k
8 3 0
&6 o - ~ . $ + g a $ d 2 9 5
.
%
9
oP:
' c z h

E
15 Paddy-
( i ) Drilled in Kharif .. .. ..
Supplementary Irrigation.
( i i ) High Yielding transplanted in Kharif for
paddy areas.
(iii) High Yielding transplanted in Rabi for
paddy areas.
(iv) High Yielding paddy transplanted in
Kharif for non-paddy areas.
16 Jowar-
(i) Kh. & Rabi Hybrid Jowar .. ..
(ii) Rabi Jowar (M-35-1) .. .. ..
17 Hybrid Bajri .. .. .. .. ..
18 Hybrid Maize .. .. .. .. ..
14 Wheat-
(i) Wheat High Yielding .. . . .. 250.1318 725.00
(ii) Wheat after transplanted Paddy . . .. 25O.gO 512.50
20 Kharif Gr. Nut . . .. .. .. .. 450.00 227.50
21 Hot Weather Gr. N u t . . .. .. .. 450.m 302.50
22 Sun-flower (K. h R . ) . . .. .. .. 30.00 465.50
23 Sun-flower . . .. .. .. .. 50.lM 227.50
24 Fodder (seasonal) ., .' .. .. .. 67.50 100.00
25 Tobacco . . .. -. .. .. .. 15.M ' 375.00
26 Green Manuring .. .. .. .. Rl. 62.50 per ha.
Important Unirrigated Crop -
1 Ordinary Cotton .- .. .. ..
2 Kharif Pulses; . . . . .. .. ..
3 Drilled paddy . . , , .. .. ..
4 Transplanted paddy in paddy areas .. ..
5 Kharif Jowar .. ., .. .. ..
6 Groundnut (U. I.) .. . .. .. ..
.
 IMMEDIATE IRRIGATION
AND BOWERDEPARTMENT

NO. MNS-1072-122224-MI (3). Sachivalaya, Bombay-32. B.R .,

Dated 23rd April 1973.

To,
The Superintending Engineer,
Aurangabad Irrigation Circle,
Aurangabad.
SIdBfect.--Revision of Prices.-Benefit Cost Ratio Calcuhtions for Minor Irrigation Works.
&ferefiae.--(l) Letter No. IR-Revision of Prices-1/72, dated 20th December 1972.
(ii) Letter No. IRR-BC. Ratio/I, dated 4th February 1972, on the subject mentioned
above from the Director of Agriculture, Poona, Maharashtra State.
?he Director of Agriculture, Poona has revised the prices of ~ a j o Commodities
r and supplied
for calculation of B. C. Ratio. In view of the revision of prices a revised statement showing the
yield per hectare and cost for different inputs in respect of irrigated crops and net benefits per hectare
I
I for the use in calculating B. C. Ratio of various crops in Minor Irrigation Projects is enclosed herewith
for guidance and adopting the same for B. C. Ratio calculations with immediate effect.

(Signed) K. S. UPLAYIKAR,
Under Secretary to the Government.
 Statement showing the yield per hectare and cost for ififperent inplrts in respect of irrigated c ~ o p sffir the r!se in calculati?r,e B. C.R a t @ qf nariozrs crops i r ~IrriR.ation PvGec?s.

Fodder receipt
Yield per @ 25 percent of
Serial Name of C.rop hectare in Rate per Price Deduct for Net Price Col. 7 for crops Dung receipt Total
No. quintals quintal F. H. P. @ in Rs. (5 f 6 ) at S r . No. 18 @ 3 percent of Benefit
10 per cent of (a and b) and Col. 7 ( 7 +8 +9)
Col. 5 @ 15 percent of
Col. 7 for crops
at Sr. No. 17
and 2 1

Rs. Rs. Rs. Rs. Rs. Rs. Rs.

( a ) Plani Crop--
(i) Ahmednag?~,Kc Uhapur and Poona 1,000*00 10.00 1,000.00 1,000 9,000 ..
(ii) Konkan . .. . .. .. 750.00 10.00 7,500.00 750 6,750 ..
(iii) Other parts . . . . .. 875.00 10.00 8,750.00 875 7,875 ..
(6) Prescasonal-
( i ) Ahmednagar. B(,o,Uhapurand Poona 1,250.00 10-00
(is') Other parts .. .. .. 1,125.25 1 0.00
(6) ~dsali .. .. .. .. 1,500~00 10.00
2 ( a ) Banana .. .. .. .. 500.00 30.00
(b) Banana ( Konkan) .. .. .. 350.00 30.00
3 Otltcr Peuennials . . . .. . .. Rs. 4,725 00 per hectare
(Hortic~~lturalcrops Mo:aambl, Santra).
4 Perennials Fodder .. .. ..
5 L. S. Cotton In major cotton areas ..
6 Ordirravy cotton- ..
(Unirrigated.).
(a) Marathwada .. .. .. ..
(6) Vidarbha .. .. .. ..
Ic', Other Parts .. .. .. .. 6.75 210.00 1,498.00 ! 142.00 1,276.00 .. 3 8-00 1.31 4.00
Serial Name of Cwp Yield per Rate per Price Deduct for Net Price Fodder receipt Dung Receipts Total
No. hectare in Quintal F. H. P. @ in Rs. @ 25 per cent of @ 3 per cent Benefit
quintals 10 per cent of (5-l-6) Col. 7 for crops Cel. 7 (7-kg-l-9)
Col. 5 at Sr. No. 18
(a and b) and
@ 15 per cent of
c o l . 7 fot crops
at Sr. Nos. 1 7 and 21

Rs. Rs. Rs. Rs. Rs. Rs. RS.

Chillies .. .. .. .. .. 293.68 4,761.0@ 476.08 4,285.00 Nil. 1 30.25 4,415.00
245.80 6,848.00 685-00 7,533.00 Nil. 165.55 7,699.00
Kharif Onions .. .. .. .. 29.00 4,7 12.50 471.25 4,34 1.75 Nil. 1 27.20 4,368.45
Rabi Oniens .. .
,. .. .. 29.00 7,975 .oo 797.50 7,177-50 Nil.
Potato .. .. .. .. .. 58.00 11,600~00 1,160-00 10,440.00 Nil.
K.H. a n d R. vegetables .. .. .. 40.00 3,700.00 370.00 3,330.00 Nil.
100.00 1,250~00 1 25.00 1,125.00 Nil.
Kh. Pulses (U. I.) .. . .. .. 1 00,oo 1,160.00 1 16.00 1,044.00 Nil.
Vaishakhi ( M u n g (I) .. .. .. 109.80 1,200~00 120.00 1,320-00 Nil.
Gram -
( a ) Gram (17.I.) . . .. .. .. Nil.
(h) Gram (Irrigated) , . .. .. Nil.
Paddy - -
( a ) Drilled ( K h . Paddk In other parts of
State except Bhai~ndara, Chanda
and Konkan).
(b) Local I m ~ r o v c d Transplanted
for Chanda. Bhandara and
Konkan.
(i) High yielding Tn:ansplanred paddy
for Bhandara, CL.enda and Konkan.
(d) High Yielding paddy for the rest
of State.
(e) Rabi paddy, Transplanted for
Konkan area.
 Ser~al i\iame of Cs~op c Seed cost Fertilizer Total of Add. for Implement Labour Cost of in Total Net
Charges @
No.
. per
hectare
and Manure
cost @er -
Col.
+
i I 12
fodder charges @
10 per cent 3 per cer t 20 ~ e cel
r t
Pesticides expenses
Coi. 13 to 17
Benefits
Col.
hectare of Col. 7 of of Col. 7 of Col. 7 (: 0-1 8)
I
(19)
$, -( 1 ) - - -
(2)
- - - -(1-
- 1)- (12) (13) (1 4) (1 5 --------
(1 6) (1 7) --- ----(18
- -
Rs . Rs, , Rs. Rs. Rs. Rs. RS. Rs. Rs .

I 7 Chillies a .. .. . ... .. .. * 7

2.50 500.00 502.50 428.00 128.00

10 R a b ~Onion .. " e
.. ' >
100~00
0 ,
530.00 630.00 - 71 7.75 2 1 5-30
11 Potato . .. . . .. 2,500.00 530.00 3,030.00 1,044.00 3 13.00
K h . and 12. Vegetables ' .. ..
12
. . .. . . .. 500.00 500.00 333.00 a+.
99.90
13 SoGabean . . .. .. .. 227.50 125.00 352.50 1 12-50 33.75

I 14 Kh. PuIscs (U. I.) -. .. .. 19.00 ' 54.00 . 69.00 104.00 31.00 208.00 .. 42 2.00
15 V a ~ s h a k hMung
~ (I) .. .. ,., .. ., 14.00 50.00 64.00 132.00 40.00 264.00 Nil. 500.00
16 Gvtt~it- 1

(0) Gr:~rn(U. I.) .. .. 50.00 50.00 100.00 72.00 21.00 144.00 Nil. .. 337.00
( b ) Gram ( I r ~ i ~ a t e d ). . . . .- .. 50.00 ' 50.00 100-00 129.00 38.00 258.00 .. 525.00
1 17 Paddv- . ,

Drilled Kh. Paddb. other parts of

the State except (LThan?ara, Chanda
and Konkan).
Local Inlproved Transplanted (for
Chanda, B h a n d a r ~and Konkan).
High Yieldinn Transplanted paddy*
(for Bhandaca. Chanda and
Konkan area.)
High ?elding p.addy for other
parts 0t State.
( e ) R a b ~ Paddy T s a ~Splanted for . 43.00 [410.00 450.00 248.00 75.00
Konkan. are ? .
 Benefit Cost Ratio Studies, of
Minor Irrigation Projects.
Method to be followed for-
GOVERNMENT OF MAHARASHTRA

I Circular No. MNS-1966-MI (I).

Sachivalaya, Bombay-. 32 (BR.,) dated 1st March 1966.
Chief Engineer (Minorahrigation and Public Health) and Joint Secreta~y'sCircular No. 1.
In supersession of the instructions contained in the demi-official No. MNS-1965/1886-MI (2),
dated the 27th January 1965 addressed to Executive Engineer, Nagpur Irrigation Division, Nagpur
and copy forwarded to all the Executive Engineers, regarding the method to be-followed for working
out benefit cost ratio for Minor Irrigation; the following modified instructions are issued.
The standard and norms for the uniform method to be adopted for calculating Benefit-Cost-
Ratio were finalised iri the Chief Engineer and Joint Secretary's conference on technical matters held
on 5th July, 1965. The minutes of this meeting have been forwarded to all the officers under letter
No. IPM-1964-65248-1 (2), dated the 20th August 1965.
As per the directions issued in this meeting. Superintending Engineer, Irrigation Projects Investi-
gation Circle, West, Poona has collected the necessary details and issued a pamplet "how to find
Benefit Cost Ratio of an irrigation Project." He has already Circulated this pamplet to all the concer-
ned officers. I

It has now been decided that Benefit Cost Ratio for Minor Irrigation Schemes in future should
be worked out as per the instructions given in this pamplet.
(Signed) R. D. GUPTE,
D for Chief Engineer,
(Minor Irrigation and Public Health),
and Joint Secretary, -
Irrigation and Power -Department.

I BENEFIT COST RATIO

I Definitions
(1) Net irrigated Produce is the value of irrigated crops with receipts of fodder and dung minus
material expenses including other expenses such as fodder, implements and labour.
(2) Net existing produce is same as above for crops without irrigation.
(3) Net benefit is irrigated produce minus existing produce.
(4) Total benefit is net benefit plus produce Galper lands.
(5) Cost is' the cost of project including all charges (direct, indirect etc.).
(6) Annual cost is the sum of the following. items :-
(a) Interest charges at 10 per cent of total cost.
(b) Depreciation charges depending on the life-1.00 per cent.
(c) Administrative charges at Rs. 10 per acre on irrigable area. For major projects and
Rs. 5.00 per acre for medium and minor projects. ,

(7) Benefit cost ratio is the ratio of benefit to cost i. e. total benefit (Sr. Wo. 4 above) divided by
annual cost (Sr. No.. 7 above).
iI
Benefit cost ratio.

Notes.-(1) Existing crop pattern should be found out from Maharashtra Krish+ewan ta]uka-
wise and costs of produce accounted for in the item No. 11 of face sheet.
(2) Figures of yields given in statement I11 are in lbs.
(3) Weight of unginned cotton is 3 times, that of ginned (Lint).
(4) Weight of paddy is 1.5 times that of rice.
(5) Weight of sugarcane (cane) is 10 times that of gur made therefrom.
(6) The rates give11 in statemehts I and 11 are market prices. To arrive at farm harvest prices
deduct 10 per cent from the total cost of produce in either case. (Irrigated or unirrigated).
k
 (7) Only culturable portion of land under submergence and canals is to be considered while
calculating item I1 (d) of face sheet.
(8) Total acrage of I1 (a) (b) (c) of the face sheet should be equal to irrigatble are; considered for
item-I.
(9) Rates of yields and prices etc. for Kharif and Rabi vegetables (irrigated) are same as those
for other two seasonals (S. No. 6 of Statement I).
(10) One quintal = 2.68 Mounds. ')
(11) One lb. = 0.45 Kg.
J' ApprOx*

(12) Mixed crops such as "maize and wheat" or "vegetables and onions" in the crop pattern should
be split up suitably for finding out B. C. Ratio and calculated as usual instead of taking average yields
and rates of such mixed crops.
(13) Potato -Yield 9 150/M per acre.
(irrigated) Rate = Rs. 50/Q.
Seed and Mannure expenses at Rs. 400 per acre,
Z

Benefit Cost Ratio

Irrigation Projects in which lift irrigation is contemplated are to be dealt with in a different manner
in respect of finding out Benefit Cost Ratio. The proceedure is as under. Lift by electric power is
only considered here.
(1) Find out seasonwise discharges required as per proposed crop pattern and inclusive of
transit losses.
(2) Take maximum discharge of the three seasons for accounting lift say Q.
(3) Find out maximum head through which the river water is proposed to be li,fted say H.
Q x H
(4) Total Kilowatts required = x K
15
(5) Total horse power required = K x 0.745 = H. P.
(6) Total brake horse power @= Total H. P. = 100
for 24 hours working @ -- - B.H.P.
60
(at 60 per cent efficiency.)
24
(7) Total brake horse power for 16 hours working = B.H.P. x - = Gross B.H.P.
16
(8) Select electrical pump of suitable horse power and devide gross B. H. P. by horse power of
each, pump which will give the number of pumps required.
(9) Cost of an electrical pump is approximately at the rate of Rs. 500 per H. P. The total cost
can thus be found out = CP.
(10) Add to this, cost of installation charges at 3 per cent of the cost CP = IC.
(11) Total cost will be CP + IC.
Rtrnnzng charges :-
(12) Find out total monthly kilowatt hours Q x 24 hours x 30 days.
(13) Find out total monthly energy charges at the following tarrif rates :-
(a) @3.5 N. P. per unit for first 100 units (i. e. I<. W. H.).
Add
(b) @3.3 N. P. per unit from 101 to 2.5 lakhs.
(c) @2.7 N. P. per unit for 25000i rinits and onwards.

Total . ., .. EC.

(14) Excludiilg monsoon days there will be 240 working days in a year, i. e. 8 months. Net
energy charges will be 8 x EC per year = Total EC.
(15) Add to above, cost of lubrication and repairs charges at 2 per cent of total EC- LC.
116) Add to this, demand bill, calculated as follows :-
(a) K. V. A. -- K X 0.80.
(b) Cost at Rs. 8 per K. V. A. = DBC.
(17) Total running charges is the addition of total EC, LC and DBC.
 (18) For h d i n g out Benefit Cost Ratio the'method is same as that given for irrigation projects
with the following additions.
(a) Add the total'cost of pumps at S. No. 11 above to the cost of project to arrive at the
total cost of the project as per item No. IV of the face sheet of the Benefit Cost Ratio statements.
(b) Add the following additional items in the annual cost as per item No. V.
(i) Running charges as per Sr. No. 17 above.
(ii) Depreciation charges at 4 per cent of the cost for m o ~ i n gparts of the pumps (which
are 60 per cent of the net cost of pumps).
(iii) Depreciation charges at 2 per cent of the cost for non moving parts of the pump
(which are 40 per cent of the net cost of the pumps).
(19) If there is any existing lift irrigation scheme in the command, cost of the above all items
in respect of such scheme is to be deducted from the cost of the project.
(20) Similarly cost of new pick up weirs is to be added and existing pick up weirs to be deducted
from the cost of the project.
(21) Administrative charges in the annual cost should be taken as Rs. 5 per acre instead of Rs. 10
per acre. . For the area under lift only as expenses on canals are not to be incurred by Government.

II STATEMENT
NO. 1
Standard rates of yielh and price for Benefit Cost Ratio (Irrigated condition)

Serial Crops Yield per Rate Seed rate Mannure

No. acre per acre rate per acre

1 (a) Sugarcane, Nagar, Sang6, Kolhapur 50/T 60/T 180 750

Poona, Satara with1Adsale.
'(b) Sugarcane without Adsale .. .
. 45/T 60/T 180 700
(c) Nasik .. . . ..
.. 45/T 60/T 180 700
(d) Jalgaon and Dhulia .. .. 40/T 60/T 180 650
(e) Marathwada Vidarbha . . .. 35/T 60/T 180 600
2 Plantain . . . . . . .. .. 20/T 240
3 Other Perennials ordinary .. .. @ Rs. @ Rs,
Other Perennials ordinary Orchards . . @ Rs. @ Rs.
Other Perennials ordinary Grapes . . @ Rs.
4 L. S. Cotton .. . . . . . . l5lM
6/T
- 2
5 Chillies . . .. . . .. . . 20 1
6 Other Two Seasonals . . . . . . @ Rs. @ Rs.
7- ~ h a r ibnions
f .. .. . . . . l50lM @ Rs.
8 Rabi and H. W. Onion . . . . 250/M @ Rs.

* 9. Paddy ..
10 Ground Nut Kharif
. . . . ..
11 Ground Nui Rabi.and!H. W. . .
Green mannure . .
Jowar .. ' ..
.
. . . . . . 20/M
..
. 20/M

25/M
.@ Rs.
l5/M
8
17
17
@ Rs.
1.5
Wheat . . .. I O/M 10
Maize Kharif . . 20/M 10
Maize Rabi and H. 25/M 10
Gram .. .. 7 1 ~ 8
Bajri .. .. l5/M 1.5
Fodder . . .. @ Rs. @ Rs.
Cotton ordinary lO/M 8
-- -
(1) Fodder produce is 25 per cent, (2) Dung receipt at 3 per cent, (3) Fodder expenses 10
per cent, (4) Implement charges 3 per cent, (5) Labour charges 20 per cent.
The above percentages are on the total value after deducting Farm harvest price at 10 per cent.
Fodder produce in respect of only following crops is to be taken.-Paddy, Ground nut, lawar, Wheat,
- Maize, Bajri.
 Standard rates of yield andpricesfor Benefit Cost Ratio (unirrigated condition) 1
Serial
No.
Crops Yield
per acre
Rate Seed rate
acre Rs.
Mannure
acre Rs.
I
1 Paddy . . . . .. . . .. ..
2 Wheat . . .. . . . . .. ..
3 Bajri .. . . . . ... . .. ..
4 Kharif Jowar . ., .. . . .. . .
5 Rabi Jowar . . .. .. .. ..
6 Groundnut .. . . .. .. ..
7 Gram . . . . .. . . .. . .
8 Maize . . . . .. . .
. . 8/M
9 Cotton . . .. . . .. . . ..
10 Other oil seeds such as Rape, Mustard,
Sisamum, Linseed, Salfower.
. .
11 Ragi . . . . .. .. .. . . 1.5
12 Other food crops - . . . . .. 300/Lbs. 1.5
13 Tur . . - .. . . .. .. .. 8.0
14 Fodder . . .. . . .. ... atRs. ' at Rs.
per acre per acre.
15 Tobacco . . .. .. .. .. .. ' 5.0

16 Fruits and Vegetables .. .. .. at Rs.. at Rs.

17 Sugarcane (Gur) ., . . .. .. 180
18 Other pulses (Mug, Udid, Kuleth, Math 3/M 8.0
Masur, etc.).

Note.-(1) *Rate for Mannure in respect of Sugarcane (Gur) is approximately 0.075 of 'the
yield per acre in terms of gur.
(2) Fodder produce is 30 per cent of the total value loss farm harvest prices.
(3) Rest items, such as, dung receipts rates, seed rates, fodder expenses, implement charges,
Labour charges, are the same as those for irrigated conditions.
(4) Percentage of cash crops such as cotton, Tobacco, Sugarcane etc., in the existing cropping
may be deleted and included suitably in that of other crops as they are deemed to grow in the area
outside irrigable area (but within C. C. A.) on wells as before.
(5) Percentages of crops below 3 may be deleted and included in that of other crops.
 STATEMENT No 3

I --- --
Districtwise ten year's yield of principal crops in Maharashtra State (Unirrigated) in lbs.

Sr. ~istrict/Divisi~n Rice Wheat Jowar Bajri Ragi Tur Gram ' Sugar Cotton Gr. N u t Sesamum ape Tqbacco
No. cane (Lint) Mustard
. . , , , . (Gur) " and
i Linseed
(15)
___L) (2)
---
(3) ---
(4) (5)
- (6) (7) (8) . , (9) . . , (10) (11) (12) . (13) (14)

I Greater Bombay .. .. 1,227 , .. .. .. .. ... .. .. .. .... .. . . . ..

' I 2 Thana .. .. .. 1,249 .. . 516 .. 592 25 5 u , 278 1,991. .. .. '224 . ' .. ..
. 3 Kolaba . . . .. .. 1,208 .. .. .. 631 290 293 , 2,240 .. .. , 21'5 .. ,..
4 Ratnagiri . . ., .. 937 .. .. .. 546 270,
\ .. 2,864 .. 918 197 .. ..
5 Nasik .
. .. .. 784 337 288 280 ,' 920 645 , , 297 5,709 127 571 258 334 ..
6 Dhulia .. .- .. 369 504 496 391 593 618 328 3,792 96 621 262 285 .- .

7 Jalgaon .. .. .. 523 485 . 833 . 266 693 665 . . 338 3,953 101 619 284 245 784
8 Ahmednngar .. .. 725 336 333 218 458 498 ' " 308 9,097 107 545 214 199 522
9 Poona .. .. 90 1 356 304 297 479 463 * 288 7,129 167 710 204 275 511 .' ;5;*
10 Satara .. .. ... 793 60 1 5 19 247 560 609, 359 : 5,696 193 906 .. 277 713 ,
VI

:L 1 ,Seti~li .. .. 780 462 68 1 171 ' . 618 636 " 348 5,851 118 639 . 260 .. 456
12 Solapur . . . ..... 572 476 337 75 ,809 448 284 . 6,552 ' 145 557 180 224 542
13 Kolhapur . . .- .. 1,007 540 980 186' ,'601 637 ' . .: 366 ' 6,731 g5. 789 384 .. 408 '
14 ~urangakad .. .. 5 11 344 442 200 205 232 . 255 3,738 63 460 ' 170 197 ' 450
15 Parbhani .. .. 527 386 486 22 1 .. 398 340' ::3,324 54 571 204 201 907
1 6 Rhil. .- .. 506 3 1 5 ,492 205 - jl58, 214 290 3,932 97 690 228 205 651
L7 Nanded .. .. 5 15 368 490 181 809 372 . , 276 3,954 55 61 1 98 198 4'59
IS ~ s m a n a b o d , ,. .. 457 325 5 12 211 359 312 344 " 4,678 , 53 609 235 188 478
19 E~!clana . . , - .. 507 . 391 609 323 .. 897 290 2,241 74 526 199 224 ' 725
20 Akola .I . .. - .. 514 398 547 327 .. 928 301 2,312 , " 71 . 465 224 , 240 ...
21 Amraoti .. .- .. 514 423 556 314 . I. . 1,07q 300 , 2,352 69 516 223 23 1 572
22 Yeotrna! .. . ..
, 498 3G7 477 307 . . 1,001 ; 292 ' 2,131 61 1 479 184 215 .. \

23 Wardha .. . ..
, 528 375 364 301 ,. . 1,055; . ' 322 2,464 50 '. 525 ' 23i 217 ..
- 24 Nar*p:~r .. . ..
, 845 397 426 390 .. 814 342 2,688 56 . 591 242 216 679
.25 Bhandar:l . . .. .. .. ..
-. 26 Chanda .. . . ..
833
794
364
361
431
420 307 -485
.315
738
618
.. 329
329
2,729
' 3,072 46'
61 1
578
269
160
' 163

---
Note-Copy
- .-
of pa& hTo.61 of "Basic & Current Agricultural Statistics>'1964.
-. ,- ,
. 204 550

-.
*-. ----
i
 Benejit Cost Ratio
Name of Project-:I
-
I. Value of irrigated produce in the command .. .. .. ..
11. Deduct :- h

(a) existing produce in the command of taluka . . .. .. ..

(b)'existing produce in the command of taluka .. .. .. ..
(c) exisling produce in the command of taluka . ... .. ..
-(d) existing produce in area under submergence and canals . . .. ..
Total a+b+c+d .. ..
Net 1-11 .. ..
111. Add :- '

Produce from Galper land at Rs. 500 per acre of area of reservoir ..
between F. R. .L.contour and the R. L. at the beginning of
January. -
.(B) Total ..
IV. Cost o'f project .. . . .. .. . . .. . . .. .. .
Total .. .. .
V. Annual cost :-
(a) Simple interest charges at 10 per cent . . .. .. .. ..
(b) Depreciation as per life at 1 per cent .. .
. .. .. ..
(c) Administrative charges at Rs. 10 or 5 per acre of irrigable area .. ..
(C) Total .. ..
- B
VI. Benefit Cost Ratio -
c
= -
 169
APPENDIX 11-12 '
Revision of Economic Yard-sticks
for Minor Irrigation Schemes.

GOVERNMENT OF MAHARASHTRA

Resolution No. MNS-1077 (248) MIN-I,

Mantralaya, Bombay-400032, Dated. 5th July 1977,
Read.-(1) Government Resolution, Irrigation and Power Department No. MNS-1072-MI (3),
dated 24th August 1972.

i
I

I
* (2) Government Resolution, Irrigation Department No. MNS-12731123882 (17)-MIN-I,
dated 29th January 1977.
Resolution.-Government has recently revised economic yard-sticks'for Minor Irrigation Tanks
and Percolation Tanks vide Government Resolution No. MNS-12731123882 (17) MIN-I, dated 29th
January 1977 in view of the increased construction costs and difficulty of finding out suitable new
1 sites within old yardstick. On the same anology, Government is now pleased to revise yard-sticks
for other Minor Irrigation Works as given below :-

..
Serial Description of Existing Yard-stick Revised Yard-stick
No. M. I. Scheme
In F.P.S. Units In Metric Units In F.P.S. Uoits In Metric Units

I. Kolhapur type weir Rs. 18,000 per Rs. 660 of per Rs. 25,000 per Rs. 880 per T.C.
(Kolhapur District). Mcft. of storage T.C.M. of sto- Mcft. of storage M. of storage B.
B.C.Ratio more rage B. C. Ratio B.C.Ratio more C. Ratio more
than 1.00. more than 1.00. than 1'00. than 1.00. '

11. Konkan type Bandha- Rs. 18,000 per Rs. 660 of per Rs. 25,000 per Rs.880perT.C.M.
ra (Thana, Ratnagiri Mcft. of atroage T.C.M. of stora- Mcft. of storage of storage B.C.
and Kolaba Dist.). B.C. Ratio more ge B.C. Ratio B.C. Ratio more Ratio more than
than 1.00. more than 1.00. than 1.00. 1.00.

111. Storage Bandhara (In Rs. 18,000 per Rs. 660 of per'Rs. 25,000 per Rs.880perT.C.M.
other districts). Mcft. of storage T.C.M.of stora- Mcft. of storage of storage B.C.
B.C.Ratio more ge B.C. Ratio B.C.Ratio more Ratio more than
than 1.00. more than 1.00. than 1.00. 1.00.

IV. Flow Irrigation .. Rs.of land

1,200 per acre Rs. 3,000 per hec. Rs. 1,700 per acre Rs. 4,200 per hec.
irrigated of land irrigated of land inigated of land irrigated.

V, Flow Irrigation diver- Rs. 1,500 per acre Rs. 3,500 per hec. Rs. 2,100 aere Rs.S,190 per hec.
sion Bandharas. (In of land irrigated. of land irrigated. of land irrigated. of land irrigated.
chronic scarcity areas)

Provided that suitable sites are available, Kolhap,ur type weirs should be taken up in any, district
in the State.

By order and in the name of the Governor of Maharashtra.

(Signed) B. G. MANOHAR,
Superintending Engineer and Deputy Secretary
(Minor Irrigation). ,
 APPENDIX 11-12
Revision of Economic Yard-stick
for Minor Irrigation Scheme.
GOVERNMENT OF MAHARASHTRA
IRRIGATIONDEPARTMENT
Resolution No. MNS-1273 1123882 (17) MIN-I.
Mantralaya, Bombay-400 032, dated the 29th January 1977.
Read.-Government Resolution, Irrigation and Power ~ e ~ a r t m e nNo. t MNS-1072 MI (3), dated
24th August 1972.
Resolution.-The question of revision of economic yard-sticks of Minor Irrigation Works was
under consideration of Government for sometime. In view of the increased construction costs and
difficulty of finding out suitable new sites, within the existing yard-sticks, which were fixed in 1972,
it was necessary to revise the yard-sticks.
2. The Government is now pleased to prescribe the following revised economic 'yard-stick,
for Minor Irrigation Schemes. I

Revised yard-stick
CostlMcft. B.C. Ratio
Rs.
(A) 'Draught Prone areas, Konkan, Hilly and Adivasi areas-
( i ) Minor Irrigation Tanks .. .. .. .. .. 55,000 More than 1.00 (except
in D. P. areas where
it is not to be applied).
(ii) Percolation Tanks .. .. .. .. .. .. 55,000 ..
(B) Other areas :-
(i) Minor Irrigation Tanks .. .. .. .. .. 45,000 More than 1.00.
(ii) Percolation Tanks . . .. .. .. .. .. 45,000 ..
(*D. P. areas will be those as defined by the Suktankar Committee).
3. ~ h e ' ~ o v e r n m e nist pleased to clarify that all incomplete works which were started under
scarcity in respect of which expenditure to the extent of 25 per cent (or more) of the revised estimated
cost has been incurred should be completed irrespective of the above yard-sticks. The works in
respect of which less than 25 per cent expenditure of the revised cost has been incurred under scarcity
should not be taken up for completion unless yard-sticks norms are fulfilled.
By order and in the name of the Governor of Maharashtra.
(Sd.) B. G . MANOHAR,
. . Superintending Engineer and Deputy Secretary
(M.I.) to Government of Maharashtra.
. .,

Revision of Economic Yard-stick ./.

, . for Minor Irrigation Schemes.

GOVERNMENT OF MAHARASHTRA
IRRIGATION
DEPARTMENT
Circular No. MNS-20771236177-MIN-I,
Mantralaya, Bombay400 032, dated 9th June 1977.
Read.-Government Resolution, Irrigation Department No. MNS-12731133882 (17) MIN-I,
dated the 29th January 1977.
Circular.-It is hereby clarified that "Expenditure" mentioned in para 3 of the Governmen
Resolution mentioned above means the expenditure on Scarcity work till the date of the Governmen
Resolution, i. e. 29th January 1977.
By order and in the name of the Governor of ~aharashtra.
(Sd.) B. G. MANOHAR,
Deputy Secretary
to Government of Maharashtra.
 APPENDIX 11/12
Delegation of powers to accord
revised Administration Approval to
M . I. Projects to the Additional
Chief Engineers.
GOVERNMENT OF MAHARASHTRA
IRRIGATION DEPARTMENT
Circular No, MNS-1073-T (16)
Sachivalaya, Bombay-400032, dated the 9th March 1976.
CIRCULAR
Administrative Approval to Minor Irrigation Projects in State Sector is accorded by Government
as soon as the project is investigated and found to be technically and economically feasible and the
Plans and Estimates are prepared on the basis of schedule of rates in force during the particular year.
This procedure has helped to stockpile sufficient number of projects to be taken up for execution as
@ % normal budgeted works according to availability of funds, or under Employment Guarantee Scheme
when required.
2. There is however an inavitable time-lag between the date of according Administrative Approval
and the date of taking up the work for execution after budget provision is made. Due to increasing
rates of material, labour arid machinery, the schedule of rates are increasing from year to year and
when the work is actually taken up for execution, the Administrative Approval estimate is. required
to be revised by adopting current schedule of rates for getting competitive rates for fixing agency. Even
if the estimates are not immediately revised and the tenders invited on the basis of the old estimated
rates an excess due to tender rates on the cost of the work portion put to tender is required to be
approved by Government before k i n g up the agency.
3. In the interest of speedy implementation of the Minor Irrigation programme during the
5th F. Y. Plan, it has been decided to delegate the powers of according revised Administrative Approval
t$M. I. Projects in the State Sector to the Additional Chief Engineers as detailed below :-
(i) Revised Administrative Approval to the estimates of M. I. Projects prepared on the
basis of the current schedule of rates may be accorded by the Additional Chief Engineers provided
no change in the size and scope of the project is involved in the revised project. Excess due to
increase in the schedule of rates should be covered by such revised Administrative Approval. The
revised Administrative Approval may be accorded only if the revised estimate satisfies the financial
and technical norms prevalent at the time of according revised Administrative Approval.
(ii) If the overall excess is more than Rs. 5.00 lakhs such cases may be referred to Government
by giving sub-headwise details, as may any excess over Rs. 5.00 Iakhs is required to be brought
to the notice of the Legislature by way of a token Supplementary Demand and such cases are
also required to be approved by the E. P. C.
(iii) Approval to such revised estimates is to be regarded as original Administrative Approval
for all practical purposes and accordingly the provision in Note 4 of para 134 of M. P. W. Manual
shall not apply for such estimates. The powers of approving excess upto 5 per cent delegated
to the various-o8icers can be exerci~idby them in case sf revised cstlmates.
4. In order to get competitive rates from the'contractors, B-1 tenders should be invited on the
basis of the current schedule of rates, i. e. on the basis of the revised estimates to which revised Admini-
strative Approval is to be accorded by the Additional Chief Engineer, Lowest tenders thus received
@ upto 5 per cent above the rates as per revised estimate should also be accepted by the respective autho-
rities as per powers delegated to them.
5. The tenders where excess is more than 5 per cent of the rates as per revised estimate should
be referred to Government as per present practice.
6 . The cases of revised estimates where there is change in the scope of project contemplated
and excess is partly due to increase in the rates and partly due to change on quantities should be
referred to Government for obtaining revised Administrative Approval along with. the analysis of
excess in the gr~farrnsgrcscribed in the Chief Engincerrs Circular No. MIM-3665/57603-MI (31,
ddcd 38-6-1972 as per p~esentpraeticc.
7. Above procedure should be adopted for Minor Irrigation Projects in State sector as an ex-
perimental measure and should remain in force for a period of one year from the date of issue of these
orders.
8. These orders issue in consultation with the Finance Department vide its un-official reference
No. 872/75/RES/2, dated 12-11-75.
By order and in the name of the Governor of Maharashtra,
(Sd.) H.V. DHAMDHBRE,
Deputy Secretary
to the Government of Maharashtra.
 Revised procedure for submitting
Minor Irrigation Project to Gover-
nment for obtaining Administrative
Apgroval.
GOVERNMENT OF MAHARASHTRA

Chief Engineer's Circular No. MNS-1075 (479) MIN-4

Mantralaya, Bombay-400 032, dated the 5th April 77
In partial modifications of the instructions issued under the Chief Engineer's Circular No. MNS-
1075jT (19), dated the 27th November 1975, the scrutiny note should be submitted in the form enclosed
herewith. In addition to the Index Plan, location plan, the following plans shall also be submitted :-
(1) L-Section, cross-section in the gorge portion and plan of the dam.
(2) Contour map showing the position of surplusing works and submergence etc.
0
In case of K. T. Weirs, L-Section of the river showing the position of the Weir, either prdposed
or already constructed should be submitted. The other documents as mentioned in the Chief Engineer's
Circular dated the 27th November 1975 will remain the same and have to accompany the scrutiny
note. The abstract of the estimate be sent in the form enclosed.

(Signed) K. R. .MUGALI,
Under Secretary to the Government of ~Aharas'htra

SCRUTINY NOTE
1. Location of Project (Local name of Nalla, if any)
2. General :-
(a) Whether included in Master Plan (Give file
No. and page) or outside the Master Plan,
(b) Whether the project is coming in the' catch-
ment of Major /Medium Project Command
of MajorlMedium Project, and
(c) Whether water clearance certificate given by
the S. E.

3. Hydrology :-
(1) Catchment Area ., .. .. ..
(2) Nature of catchment. Good/Average/Bad..
(3) Reason for classifications of catchment ..
(4) Rainfall data available for years .. ..
from
(5) 50 per cent Dependable ralnfall .. ..
5Q per ient Dependable yield,
(6) Minimum yield worked out by Iriglis formula
strange co-efficient Binnie's percentages.
(7) Inflow observations in the tanks situated
nearby this project.
(8) Whether Project planned for dependability
other than 50 per cent.
.. . . . . .
., . , ,
(9) ~ e a s ofor
i adopting higherllower dependa-
. .. ,. bility. -: . .' ,.... . . . . ,. .
 4. Crop Pattern :-
Approved by Agriculture Department and is as
below :-
Crops per cent Acres
(A) marif seasonals .. ..
. . ..
(B) Two scasonals .. .. .
.. . ..
(C) Rabi .. . . . .. .. ..
.
@) Follow on . .
. . ..
Total .. ..
(I f area of Kharif and two seasonals is more than 29 per cent, the reasons for adopting
the
should be stated).
5. Waterrequirements :-
(i)Duties adopted are in order .. .. Percentage in Kharif.
(ii) CanaI losses assumed. . .. .. .. Perceqtage in Rabi.
(iii) Lake evaporation losses assumed in Kharif per over 'Average spread between M.
and Rabi a r c
F. T. L. and the still level, in , .
. .. H. W.
between sill level and.
(iv) The break-up of water requirements are :-
(a) Crops Kharif .. .
.. . ..Mcft.
(b) Crops Rabi . . . . . . .. Mcft.
(b) Canal losses in Kharif . . .. . . Mcft.
Canal losses in Rabi . . . . . . Mcft.
(c) Lake evaporation losses in Rabi .
. Mcft.
Lake evaporation losses after Rabi . . Mcft.
Total .. M-dt. .-
.
against the 50 per cent dependable yield of - .. Mcft.
.. ".
6. Storage :-
(i) Life assumed . . . . . . .. .. Years
(ii) Storage capacity assumed in Kharif .. Per cent.
Storage Capacity assumed in Rabi .. . . Per cent,
(iii) Silt capacity . . .. . . .. . . Moft.
(iv) Utilisation from storage including losses . . Mcfi.
(v) Utilisatiorifrom run off of the river . . .. Mcft.
(vi) Total storage . . .. . . . . . . Mcft.
7, Egrthen D m (Drg. NO.):-
(i)Total length of dam .. . . . . ..
(ii) Maximum height of Dam . . .. bet. ch.
(iii) Whether analysis by slip Circle, m ~ ~ h o diss
necessary.
(iv) Total q w t i t y of earth work :- ,
(1) Total quantity of casing .. ..
(a) Quantity from borrow pits . . ..
(b) Quantity from reutilisation . . ..
(2) Total quantity of hearting .. . .
(a) Quantity from borrow pits .. ..
(B) Quantity f s ~ mreutilisation . . .. z L

(3) C. 0.T.fillint . . .. .. . .
goss storage
Therefore
E.W.
Which is attractivelpoor. .. .. .. . .
Give reasons if Ratio is poor .. .
. ..
Total cost of earth work . . .. .. ..
Cost of earth work
Ratio of
Cost of surplusing works.
8. (a) Waste weir :-
( i ) Type and location .. .. ..
..
(ii) Catchment area .. .. ..
..
(iii) Maximum flood discharge .. . . '
(iv) Worked out by .. .. ..
.. Formula.
.. .. .. .. ..
Value of C.
State reasons if flood other than inglis
floods is adopted.
(v) Whether flood absorption capacity is con-
+ sidered.
, (vi) No. of tr;a~/~its/bores taken along the
length of waste weir.
(b) Obstruction removal :-
(i) Approach channels ,. .. ..
(ii) Tail channels ,. .. 6. ..
(iii) Trial pits taken are sufficient.. .. ' ,
/
insufficient more pits will be taken and results
accounted for before giving T. S.
(iv) Bed level of Approach channel Crest level I

of W. Weir Bed level of Tail channel.

H.F.L.
(c) Tail Channel :-
( i ) Total length :-
. ..
(a) Length of full width , ..
(b) Length of pilot channel .. ..
(ii) Bed slops .. . .. ..
(iii) Designed velocity of tail channel ..
(iv) Strata at bed .. .. .. ..
.
(v) Trial pits taken are adequate , ..
izadequate. ore pits are beingtaken and
their results will -be accounted before
according T,S.
(vi) Ratio of submergence ,, .. . .
(via? Whether bed level of tail is required to.
be raised.
(viii) Whether the alignment is generally in
order.
(ix) Whether guide walls, divide walls and
guide bunds are provided.
(x) Whether any protection works are
proposed.
(xi) Whether any widening or training the
existing Nalla section to functions as
Tail Channel is proposed.
9. Irrigation Sluice :-
( i ) Whether it is as per type designs of well type
outlet.

..A. C..Out
10. Irrigation Canal :-
. of..this, .. a. ..
I

(fJ Total length G. C. k

c. c. A. C.
and I. A: A. C.
The intensity of irrigation is and is
(ii) The estimated cost of canal is Rs. including ( I

cost.
(iii) CostlAcre .. .. .. .. .. r

(iv) Whether the estimate is based on detailed

survey.
 ( i ) Whether rates are certified by Revenue
authorities.
(ii) Total lahd for :-
(a) Head works .. .. .. .. I
(b) Submergence areas - .. .. * Bagayat
Jirayat.
(c) Land for canals .. .. .. ..
(d) Other items proposed for acquisition :-
I
( i ) Wells .. .. .. ..
(ii) Houses .. .. .. ..
(iii) Trees. . .. .. .. ..
(iv) Roads .. .. .. ..
(v) Electric Iine , . .. .. ..
(e) Whether concurrence of other Depart-
ments for proposed diversion of road is
obtained.
(f)Whether intimation regarding possible
submergence of Road Electric line etc.
is given to concerned Degtt.
submergence
( g ) Ratio of
proposed irrigation.
(h) Total provision for land acquisition.
Its percentage to total cost.
12. Rates Adopted For Project .-. .. ..
13. Financial ~ e a i u r e s:-
(i) Cost of the scheme Rs. .. .. .. (Gross)
. Net.
(ii) Gross storage .. .. .. .. ..
(iii) Irrigation proposed .. . .. .. (a) Basic.
(b) Cropped.
(iv) CostlMcft. of gross storage .. .. ..
Basic Area
(v) CosII. A-
Cropped area .
.. ..
(vi) B. .C. Ratio .. .. -. .. ..
14. Any other sfecial features if theprqecf. .. ..
15. Conclusion
The project is economicaUy feasible as the cost\
Mcft. of gross storage is within the ekonomic
yard-stick of Rs.
45,000 for normal areas
55.000 for scarcitv areas
%,000 for M. T. Bandharas.
This work lies in .. a . .. .. ..--
Drought prone Area
-_
I=Iill/Adivasi
-

The project may be Administrative Approved.

Additional Chief Engineer (Bombay)
(Poona)
(Aurangabad)
(Nagpur)
A-1991-22-A-
CONSTRUCTING M; I. TAN K AT. . . . . . .. . .. . . .TAL'UKA . . ...... .. DISTRICT. . ,... .. ....

Quantity Unit . Items Rate per Amount

1. Head work :
(A) Preliminary
(W) Lands
(C) Works
(i) Dam Proper.
(ii) Waste Weir Bar.
(iii) Flank wall and key wall.
(Jv) Guide Wall.
(11) Curtain wall.
jvi) Approach Channel,
(vii) Tail Channel.
jviii) Regulator.
(K) Buildings.
(0) Miscellaneous.
(R) .Communication.
Tolal for (I) Read work.
(11) Main Canal.
Total for (IHead
) work.
(11) Canal.
Total cost except .. B-Lands.
Add 13%centage Chargcs.
Add for B-Lands.
Cost per T. C. M.
Cost per Mcft.
H. C. Ratio.

Superintending Engineer,
P. S. I., Sub-Division, M, S., Bhusawal.
--
 APPENDIX 11-15
Reilised clclssiJictltion of Minor Irri-
'

gation Schemes-Enhancement of
Financial limit.
GOVERNMENT OF MAHARASHTRA
IRRIGATION
DEPARTMENT

Resolution No. CON-1074 (387176) MIN-I,

Mantralaya, Bombay400 032, dated 2nd March 1978.

Read.- (i) Government Resolution, Irrigation Department, No. MIS-1071-M-I (3), dad 30th
March 1971.
(ii) Government Resolution, Irrigation Department No. MNS-1273-123882 (17) MIN-I,
dated 29th January 1977.
(iii) Government Resolution, Irrigation Department No. MNS-1077 (248)-MIN-I, dated
- 5th July 1977.
RESOLUTION.-Inview of the revision of ecoilomic yard-sticks of Minor Irrigation Schemes as
given in the Government Resolution referred above, it was under consideration of the Government
whether financial limlt for the Minor Irrigation Schemes should need an upward revision. The
matter was, therefore, referred to the Government of India and the directives have been received
from the Government of India that, in future, the projects having Culturable Command Area upto
. 2,000 Ha. may be classified as Minor Irrigation Schemes. The revised classification will be subject
to the following conditions :--
(i) The revised classification for Minor Jrrigation Schemes will be appl~cablewith effect
from 1978-79 Annual Plan.
(ii) The Irrigation Schemes which have already been included in the State Plans and approved
by the Planning Commission as Medium Schemes should continue to form part of the Major
and Medium Irrigation Programme of the State. .
2. In view of the acceptance of the above criteria, the issue of entrusting investigation of larger
Minor Irrigation Schemes to Irrigation Project Investigation. Circle is considered by the Govern-
ment and it has been decided that Minor Irrigation Schemes having Culturable Command Area of
600 Ha. or below should continue to be investigated by the existing Minor Irrigation Divisions following
the existing standards of investigations and preparation of Plans and Estimates and the schemes
having Culturable Command Area more than 600 hectare and upto 2,000 hectare should be investi-
gated by Irrigation Project Investigation Circles, following the standards of Medium Irrigation Projects.
By order and in the name of the Governor of ~aharashtra.

(Signed) 6. J. KULKARNI,
Deputy Secretary to Government of Maharashtra.
Appendices on Chapter 111
 180
APPENDIX 111-1
Standard forms for preliminary Investigation report for Bhandlzara Schemes.
.. (As per Appendix 3-A on.PP. 102-106 of M. I. Manual, 1966):

APPENDIX 111-2
Salient features of the Project
(As per Appendix 3-B on PP. 106-108 of M. I. Manual, 1966).

APPENDIX 111-3
List of Items and References of Minor Irrigation Project.
(As per Appendix 3-C on PP. 108 to 114 of M. I. Manual, 1966).

APPENDIX 111-4
Irrigation Tanks
?d7iizor
Head Regulators- Type Plan for the-
(Revision of).
GOVERNMENT OF MAMARASHTRA
AND POWERDEPARTMENT.
IRRIGATION
Chief Engineer's Technical Circular No. MNS-1972-75165-MI (3),
Sachivalaya, Bombay-32i(BR.), dated 28th July 1972.
CIRCULAR
~e@ence,-chief Engineer's Technical ~ i r c u l a rNo. MNS-1970-75165-Mi (I), dated 7th October 1970.
1.00. A modified type plan (Dr. No. X-77 of 1972) for well type head regulator for Minor Irri-
gation.Tanlis is enclosed for adopting the same for all Minor Irrigation Works. Following modifi-
cations have been carried out in the earlier type plan (D. No. 765-70) :-
(i) C. 0. T. was not shown in the previous plan and therefore its treatment also. This is
now shown.
(ii) If below the level of C. C. (1 : 4 : 8 mix) pipe bedding ,there has to be some excavation
for proper foundation, the same should be filled with U. C. R. masonry in C. M. 1 : 5 as shown
in the type plan.
( z ~ L ) I t is necessary to found the masonry of staunching rings falling in the C. 0 T. portion
at the bottom of the C. 0. T. If the masonry is constructed prior to C. 0. T. filhng, there will
be difficulty in proper C. 0. T. filling and consolidation of the filling around the masonry. A
possible solution to t h ~ swould be to fill the C. 0. T. as usual and then to excavate in the cut off
for founding staunching rings, filling the whole of this excavation by masonry so as to leave no
seepage path. Other way would be to construct masonry first and take special precautions for \
filling C. 0. T. material around the masonry for its consolidation by hand or other rammers.
(iv) During excavation of C. 0. T. and the well, the portion between the well and the C. 0.T.
will get loosened and may therefore be excavated upto H. M. and filled in with puddle and well
rammed.
Other modifications introduced are as under :-
(v) For facility of approach to the well from the upstream, a slabbed culvert 1 m. j( 2.0 m.
is now provided in place of the pipe.
(vi) Gradient of pipe is changed from 1 in 100 to 1 in 1000.
2.00. Three copies of the modified type plan are sent herewith. Further copies for circulation
amongst the Executive Engineers and Deputy Engineers may be had by taking out blueprint copies
of tbe same. This modified type plan should be used in all projects to be submitted to Government
h;:nceforth.
(Signed) K. S. UPLAVIKAR,
for Chief Engineer (Bh, & M.1;) and Joint
Secretary.
 APPENDIX 111-5
Si~npl$cation of Procedure for pre-
paration of plaizs and estimates
for Minor Irrigation Works.
GOVERNMENT OF MAHARASHTRA
IRRIGATIONAND POWER DEPARTMENT
Ch~efEngineer (Minor Irrigation and' Public health)'^ Technical Circular No. 2
NO. MNS-1964140973-MI (I).
Sachivalaya, Bombay32 (BR), 1st December 1966.

I
CIRCULAR
For speeding up the progress of Minor Irrigation Programme; it is considered desirable to
simplify the procedure for drawing.up plans and estimates So as to cut the time required to the mini-
mum possible consistant with sound practice: Following general instructions are, therefore, issued for
guidance of the field officers. These instructions should be followed in the preparation of plans
and estimates for new Minor Irrigation Works, so as to achieve uniformity in the submission of the
projects. 1
If. Methods to be followed in the preparation of plans and estimates for Minor Irrigation FVorks.-
( 1 ) The measurement sheets for any Minor Irrigation Schemes should not be typed at the initial
stage. These sheets 'may if at all necessary be got typed later during execution stage.
(2) A, standard abstract of estimate for Minor Irrigation Work containing all the possible items
is prepared and attached to this Circular as appendix-1.
The Superintending Engineers of various Circles dealing with Minor Irrigation Schemes should
modify these items to suit the requirements of his region and get this cyclostyled or printed in large I
I
I
enough number. The estima.tes for ?.ny new Minor Irrigation Scheme should be prepared on these
cyclostyled or printed forms only. No copies sho~ildbe typed for ildivl'dual projects.
I
I
(3) The Superintending Engineers should get prepared and standardise the type designs and
outlines of the following items taking into consideration peculiarities of different regions. I
(a) Design and drawing for head regulator. Exact quantities for various items of worlcs
for this type, aesign should also be worked out and attached to the type design.
(h) Design tables for various Wsste-Weir Sections as well as for Sections of head-walls;
i
i
wing walls of Head Regulator.
(c) The District-wise crop-pattern may be got approved from the Agricultural depart-
ment and cyclostyled sheets giving water requirement for 100 acres area should be prepared.
These sheets should form a part of project report.
( d ) Type-designs for various small canal-crossings and t!le exact quantities of various itmes
iI
for such works should be prepared. The estimated provisions should be based on these type i

I
designs.
(4) A large number of following standard forms should be got cyclostyled. These forms properly
filled in should form a part of the project report.
(L) Check-list for Minor ~ r r i ~ a t i o n ~ oasr kprescribed
s in Government Circular No. MNS-
1964-MI (I), dated the 17th December 1964.

I
(b) Blank forms .of Rate Analysis for important and Major items like Hearting, Casing,
Watering, Masonry, etc.
(c) Standard form for soil utilisation as specified in Appendix-2 attached to this Circular.
( d ) Standard form for salient features of the scheme (Appendix 3).
(e) Forms for working out financial forecast for the scheme.
(f)Blank forms for working out Benefit-Cost-Ratio forthe scheme. The forms as given
in' the Superintending Engineer, Irrigation Projects, Investigation Circle, Poona's pamphlet on
"How to work out Benefit-Cost-Ratio for Minor Irrigation Schemes" should be prepared.
i
(5) Avoid unnecessary aild meticulous details which do not have substantial contribution.
Reduce typing work to the bearest minimum limited to the project report only in most of the cases.

iI
(6) Project report.-A very comprehensive, detailed and incid project report,'a reading of which
should be enough to follow the project almost in all its details, is desirable.
Detailed points and itmes to be considered in the descriptive report are now given in Appendix-4
of this Circular. The reports of all new Minor Irrigation Schemes should be written on these lines
only.
(7) Further comments or suggestions are welcomed.

(Sd.) R. D. GUPTE,
for Chief Engineer, (Minor Irrigation and Public Health) and
Joint Secretary to Government of Maharashtra, Irrigation and Power Departtnent. i

i
. .
 -'A' PRELIMINARY ' '

I. Survey :
1. Survey to connect and establish permanent B. M. at site.
2. Submergence Survey.
3. L-Section of alternative dam-sites including final site and C-Section of river or nalla,
4. Survey for approach and tail channel alignment.
5. Survey for main canal on falling contour as well as Detailed Survey for main canal.
11. Foundation exploratious : +
1. Taking trial pit and trial bones along I-sectiod of Dam-site, tail and approach channel.
2. Carrying out soil tests. -
3. Preparation of fair&copies of plans andHestimates.
111. Establishment for Survey&:
Rangers]
Tracers
Khalashis
Surveyors
(Notes.-Details needed for works for which capital accounts are kept. In other ;cases, item 'A'
preliminary may simply exhibit the expenditure without details).
IV. Purchase of Petty materials upHto Rs. 250.
V. Fixing Rain-guage Station at Dam-site.
(This provision may be for works costing over Rs. 10 lakhs now and Rs. 15 lakhs lateron when
the willing is raised to Rs. 25 lakhs).

APPENDIX I
ITEMS OF STANDARD
ESTIMATE

General Abstract
(Re-capitulation Street)
1. 'A' preliminary (for both head works and canals).
2. 'B' Land (for both head works and canals).
I. Head Works : -
3. 'C' Works and D Regulator.
4. 'K' Buildings
5. '0' Miscellaneous
6 'P' Maintcaae~%~
7. 'R' Communication.

n. Irrigation Canals and Distributaries :

5 per cent for Contingencies.
2 per cent on Work-charged, exception 'A' Preliminary
Add contingencies at 13.2 per cent on total cost except. 'B' Lands.
G. Total
'ByLAND
1. Acquiring Lands !

1. For submergence up to F. S. L.
2. Dam seat and weir.
3. Tail and approach channel.
4. Camp-buildings.
5. Approach Road.
6. Quarries and Borrow Areas.
7. Irrigation Channel.
 2. Acquiring :
1. Houses.
2. Wells.
3. Tree.
3. CompuIsory Land acquisition Charges @ 15 per cent on items 1 and 2.
4. Interest charges @ 4& per cent per year for 2 years on items 1, 2 and 3.
5. Demarcation charges @ 3 per cent on items 1 , 2 and 3.
6. Revenue and other establishment including contingencies @ Rs.. . . . . . . . . . per acre.
7. Crop-Compensation for 50 per cent of total Land @ Rs. . . ... . . . . .. .per acre.
'C' WORKS
1. Site clearance for and after construction including cutting bushes etc. removing bushes etc*
2. Excavation for foundation in self-material (excluding soft and hard rock); including all
lifts and lead up to 150 metres :-
(a) Cut-off trench.
(b) Dam seat.
, (c) Downstream-Drains.
(d) Waste weir foundations.
(e) Approach channel.
(f)Tail channel.
(g) Head-regulator-foundations.
3. Excavation in soft rock including all lifts a d lead up to 150 metres.
(0)Cut-off trench.
(b) Downstream Drains.
(c) Waste weir foundations.
(d) Approach channel.
(e) Tail channel.
(f)Head-regulator-foundations.
4. Excavation in hard rock including all lifts andlead up to 150 metres.
(a) Cut-off trench.
(b) Downstream Drains.
( c ) Waste weir foundations.
(d) Approach channel.
(e) Tail channel.
( f ) Head regulator foundations.
5. Providing dewarding arrangement during construction work.
6. Providing drainage arrangement with filling of sand, metal and a boulder layer and rings
of specified thickness with all leads and lift.
7. Puddle filling and hearting work in embankment excluding watering and consolidation with
mater~alsavailable from excavation including all l e d and fift and spreading in layer :-
(a) Cut-off trench filling.
(b) Dam hearting zone.
8. Puddle filling and hearting work in embankment excluding watering ind consolidation
with materials obtained from borrow pit, including all leads and lift, brealtiilg clods and laying in
layer,--
(a) Cut-off trench filling.
(b) Dam hearting zone.
9. Costing work in embankment excluding watering and consolidation with materials obtained
from the spail including all leads and lift and laying in layer.
'I
10. Casing work in Embankment excluding watering and consolidation with materials obtained
frsm bowow pit including alJ leads and lift and laying in layer,
1 1 . Consolidation of earth work in embankment including warcring the same according to
requirement complete with necessary leads and lifts.!
12. Proving rubbIe toe on the D/s as directed including hand packing with all leads and lift,-
(a) from availabIe material.
(b) from quarry material.
13. 30 Centimetre thick hand packed:dry stone pitching laid on 15 cm. thick layer of quarry
spells complete, with all leads and lifts.
(Note.-The measurement will be on area basis).
A-1991-23-A.
' .
 184
14. Fillulg in foundation with cement concrete 1 : 4 : 8 proportion including curing with all
leads,-
(a) Waste weir structure.
(b) Flank wall.
(c) Head regulator structure.
(d) Lining wall in tail channel (if required).
15. Un-coursed kubble stone masonry in cement-mortar 1:5 proportion excluding painting
and including scaffidding, and curing etc. with leads and lifts,-
(a) Waste weir structure.
(b) Flank wall.
(c) Head regulator structure.
(d) Lining wall in tail channel (if required).
(The type of masonry may be suitably changed to suit the circumstances).
16. Providing stone or concrete coping on top of U. C. R. masonry,-
(a) Waste weir.
(b) Flank wall.
(c) Head regulator wal!.
(d) Lining wall in tail channel (if required).
17. Providing R. C. C. work in ement mortar 1 : 2 : 4 including provision of mild steel rein-
forcement, cutting, bending and binding of reinforcement and watering, curing etc. complete,-
(a) for slab between outlet gate and hume pipe.
(b) flooring of operation platform.
18. Providing Cement mortar 1 : 2 : 4 for Dlstrench filling of waste weir and for water cushion.
19. Preparing grooves in the masonry on the U/s of the gate for inserting wooden planks : (Rft)
20. Providing teak wood needles of specified sizes including tarring etc., for insertion in the
grooves on the U/s of the gate as well as for the flooring of the approach bridge.
21. Providing structural steel work for the approach bridge of the head regulator including
railing of G. I. pipes.
22. Pointing to stone masonry work in eement mortar 1: 2 proportions including watering
and curing with all leads and lifts,-
(a) waste-weir structure.
(b) flank wall.
(c) head regulator.
23. Providing and fixing sluice gate for head regulator including haisting arrangements with
all leads and lifts.
24. Providing laying and jointing I m diam. I. R. S. Hume pipes for head regulator including
'

all leads and lifts.

25. Providing and fixing curb stores on top of earthen dam, chainage stones, wooden notice
board etc.
26. Providing water gauge in the tank.
27. Providing earthen guide bunds in the tail channel wherever necessary including watering
and consolidation.
28. Providing stone pitching on water side to earthen guide bunds in tail channel.
'K' BUILDING;
1. Provision for store-am-chowkidar's quarter.
2. Fencing for open stone yard.
'0' MISGELT~ANFOUS
Rs.
1. Workman's compensation . . .. 500
2. Photographic record of work .. .. 50
3. Official ceremony and visits of high 250
designation.
4. Miscellaneous item .. .. . . 200
Total .. 1,000
 'P' MAINTENANCE
1. Maintenance of head worlts during progress of work - 44 % cost of item.
'R'
1. Constructing new approach road to dam site or repairs to existing cart-track.
2. Other approaches for quarries, borrow one as etc.
11-Irrigation Canals and Distributaries
The provision may be based on L. S. rate of Rs.. . . . . . . . . . . . per acre of culturable area.
OR
On basis of rough details as below :-
1. Excavation for Canal in Soft-material excluding ~ b f m
t d hard rock.
2. Excavation for canal in soft rock.
3. Excavation for canal in hard rock.
4. Providing spoil banks as embankment.
5. Providing canal embankment from borrow pit material.
6. Provision for cross-drainage works required.
7. Providing distribution system in the commanded area (Excluding water-courses to be
constructed by the villages).
-at L. S. rate per acre.

IMMEDIATE
NO. MNS-1964-MI (I),
IRRIGATIONAND POWERDEPARTMENT,
Sachivalaya, Bombay-32 (B. R.) .
Dated 9th February 1966.

The Superintending Engineer, Vidarbha Irrigation Circle (East), Nagpur.

The Superintending Engineer, Vidarbha Irrigation Circle (West), Akola.
The Superintending Engineer, Marattwada Irrigation Circle, Aurangabad.
Subject.-Sin~plification of procedure for preparation of plans and estimates for Minor Irrigation
Schemes.
For speeding up the progress of Minor Irrigation Programre, it is considered desirable to simplify
the procedure for drawing up plans and estimates so as to cut the present time to half or to a third.
You are, therefore, requested to offer your own personal suggestions in matter for consideration.
2. Some of the points suggested in this respect for consideration are as follows :-
(4) No measurement sheets should be typed cxcept at cution ion s l a g :
(6) To have standard abstract sh'eets for tanks and boridharas containing all the possible
items required in a region cyclostyled.
(c) As many standard design as possible and item to be provided on lump sum (to be
followed by detailed working estimated at execution stage) for ancillary works like out-lets.
(d) TO prepare as many standard forms cyclostyled as possible forming part of project
report.
(e) To avoid unnecessary and meticulous 'details which do not have a substaintial
contributions. .,
(f) To standardise a general descriptive report for Minor Irrigation Schemes a reading of
which should be enough to folIow the project almost in all its details.
. . ,
, . .
3. . Some work in this respect is already done and a list,of points and items to be considered
while writing general descriptive report for Minor 'Irrigation Tank Scheme (attached in Appendix 'A')
and Jtems of standard estiniate (attached'in Appendix 'B7) is attacked herewith for your perusal.
. .. .. . .. .. 1 ,

You are requested to communicate personal remarks and suggestions on these points within a
month time for further action. ,,

By order a n d in the name of the Governor of Maharashtra.

. . , , . ., ,, ,'
(sci.)M.'v. DESHMUKH,
1 . r

''Under'Secretary to the Government of ~ a h a s h t r a ,

.. .. . Irrigation and Power Department:
 186
APPENDIX-3.
.;............ Bandhara, village .............*......
.............. taluka, .................... district.
PRINCIPAL
FEATURES.
(1) Situation :
Toposheet No. ..................... ;....
Longitude ...............................
Latitude ................................
Name of stream.. ........................
Nearest village/town.. ....................
1

(2) Catchment area . . .. .. .. .. .. .. .- -- Sq. miles

(3) Flow in last week of January 196 ... .. .. - - -. .-&secs.
(average of 3 years.)
(4) Flood discharge as per Inglis' formula.
(5) Type of bandhara.
(6) Lowest foundation level .. .. .. R.L.
(7) Lowest nala bed level. .. .. .. .. R.L
(8) Sill level of irrigation Sluice . . .. .. R.L.
(9) Crest level :
(i) From chainage to R.L.
(ii) From chainage to RL
(10) Top width of bandhara .. .. ..
.. .. -. -. . , feet.
(1 1) Front (downstream) batter .. .. .. .. .. ... . ,

(12) Back (upstream) batter . . .. .. ... .. .. *. ..-

(13) Maximum height .. .. .. .. .. .. . . . * feet.
(14) Length of baridhara . . .. .. .. . .. .. - . feet.
(15) Length of flood banks .. .. .. .. .. -. .. -. f-t .
(16) Top width of flood banks .. .. .. .. .. .- *. feet.
(17) Affluxed High Flood Level. (A.M.F.L.) .. R.L.
(18) Tog of the Revetment Level. (T.B.L.) .. ILL.
(19) Tap of thc Bund Level. (T.B.L.) .. .. R.L.
(20) Diameter of outlet pipe .. .. .. .. - -. ... a Feet.
(21) Length of Irrigation channel .. .. .. .. .. - - . miles.
(22) Lead for materials :.
(i) Stone .. . . .. .. .. .. .. .- - ,miles.
(ii) Sand .. . . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. miles.
(iii) Lime, .. . . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. miles.
(iv) Cement .. . . .. .. .- .. . .. ' miles.
(23) (i) Gross command .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. acres
(ii) Culturable command .. .. .. .. .. .. .. acres.
(24) Irrigation proposed :
Rabi .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. acres.
Kharif .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. acres.
Toiai .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. -. -. acres.
(25) Cost of the project .. .. .. .. Rs.
(26) Cost(acre of area irrigated .. .. .. Rs.
 .............. tank, village ..........,.....
................taluka ....................district
PRINCIPAL
FEATURE
(1) Situation :
Toposheet No. ..................................
Longitude......................................
........................................
Latitude
~ a m ofe stream. ..................................
Nearest village/town ..............................
(2) Catchment area .. .. .. .. .. .. sq. miles
(3) Nature of catchment . . Goodlaveragelbad.
(4) Average monsoon rainfall .. .. .. .. . , Inches.
(5) Dependable rainfall at 60 per cent175 per cent C. L. .
, Inches.
(6) Yield per square mile as per Strange's table .. . M.C.ft.
(7) Total yield at site .. . . .. .. .. .
, M.Cft.
(8) (a) Silt margin at 25 acrellOO sq. miles .. .. ..
.. ..
(b) Silt margin actually provided .. .. M.Cft.
(9) Gross capacity .. .. .. .. .. .. M.Cft.
(10) Net Capacity . . .. .. ..
.. .. .. M.Cft.
(1 1) Utilisation proposed .. .. .. .. . .. M.Cft.
(12) Maximum flood discharge as per modified Inglis' formula M.Cft.
(13) Details of earth dam :
.. .. .. .. . .
( i ) Length of earth dam
(ii) Maximum height of dam
(iii) Top width of dam .. .
..
.
.. ..
... ... . ..
.. Feet
Feet
Feet
(iv) Side slopes .. . . . .. ..
Face .. . ( D / s ~ '
Water side (UP)
(v) Full supply Level .. ..
a .

.. (F.S.L.) R.L.
(vi) Maximum Water Level .. .... (M.W.L.) R.L.
.. ....
(vii) Top of the Revetment Level
(viii) Top of the Bund Level . . ..
(T.R.L.)
(T.B.L.)
R.L.
R.L.
(x) Outlet diameter
.. .. ... .... ....
(ix) Sill Level of outlet
.. . .
R.L.
Feet
..
( x i ) lowest draw down level . .. . .. R.L.
(14) Type of waste weir .. .. .. .. .. ..
(15) Flood lift over weir .. .. .. .. .. .. Feet
.. .. .. ..
(16) Length of free over-fall weir . . Feet
(17) Length of canal/channel .. . . .. .. . . miles
(18) Djscbarging capacity at head,. .. .. , .. .. Cusecs.
(19) Lead for materials :
. .
(i) Earth for casing ..
. .. .
(ii) Earth for hearting
(iii) Stone .
. . ..
.
.. ... .... ... ... .
. ...... ..... Miles
. Miles
Miles
(iv) Sand .. . .. .. Miles
(v) Lime .. .. .. .. . . .. .. Miles
(vi) Cement . . . .. .. .
. . .. .. Miles
(20) Gross-Commanded area
Culturable command
.. .. ..
.. ..
. .. Acres
.. .. .. Acres
Area Irrigated.and Proposed Crop pattern :
Rabi .. .... .. .. .. .. .. Acres
.... ....
'
.. ,,
Kbiirif
Tot~l.. ..
i 6 6

.. . Acres
8

,
Asreg

.. ..
*a

(21) Cost of the project..

(22) Cost/Acre of area of Irrigated ..
Rs...,,
Rs.
.,,,....
............
(23) CostjM.cft. of utilisation .. .. Rs. ............
(Itcm 21 divided by item 12) .. Rs. ............
(24) Benefit-cost-ratio ..
. . .. .. .. .. ..
(25) Financial Returns Expected . . . . . . . .. ..
(26) Water Rates adopted . .
(27) Area submerged . .. .. . ..
. .. . .. . . . .
.. .. ..
..
(28) Submergence ratio . . .. . . . . .. . . ..
 APPEN DJX-4
Poifits and items to be considered while ivritting General'Descriptive Report for Minor Irrigation Tank
Scheme.
. 1. Description of the project.-Give general information regarding site selected; storage of
water proposed; and area likely to be benefited from,the Scheme. The financial details like total
cost, Cost per Mcft. of Storage, benefit-cost ratio for the scheme and financial
.. returns expected may
be stated.
Mention area likely to be submerged in the tank basin as well as Lands to be acquired for Dam
waste-weir and tail channel and Canal constructidn. ' ' "

2. History of the Scheme..-Give some history as tc how the Scheme originated. State record
of previous investigation and preparation of detailed Schefi2. Record, Officers finally approving
them in detailed investigation and adoption.
3. Location of Site.-Give detailed Location of site, its distance from main Railway Station,
Market place; nearby raingauge station etc. Give reference to topo-sheet.
4. Source of Supply.-Give'details of river or nalla bunded. Describe the catchment area
impounded.
State whether the scheme is likely to affect any other major, medium or minor scheme and
whether the site is in the catchment area of any of existing or proposed major or medium Scheme.
5. Hydro1og.v.-(a) Rubfall Data.-Mention the ,distance of rain-gauge station from t o site.
Give details of available rainfall data and dependable rainfall proposed to be considered in the Scheme.
(6) Run-off-Computations.-Mention the run-off taken into consideration for design purpose.
giving details regarding formula used; type of catchment assumed.
6. Water-Planning.-(a) Crol7-pattern.-Given details of crop-pattern adopted in consllltation
with District Agricultural Ofiicer.
(b) Duties adopted and Water Inch. Depths assumed : Give basis for working out water require-
..
ment details.
(c) Losses.-Gike assumptions made and figure worked out for Silt pocket or dead-storage
and evaporation and absorplion Losses.
(d) Water-requirements and storuge proposed.-Give details regarding total water requirement
for proposed crop pattern; water proposed to be stored from total Kharif requirement and total
stange proposed.
7. Earthen Dam Design.--(a) am‘ ~ l i ~ n m e n t . L ~ idetails
ve' regarding all the alternative
aiignments investigated. State, reasons for selection the particular site. Mention designation of the
officer who approved the site.
(b) Waste Weir.-Details of other alternative waste weir sites surveyed in the past may be given.
Mention designed flood taken into consideration. Give details of waste weir design selected.
Give trail pit and bore data results in Waste Weir alignment.
(c) Foundations and Cut-ofS-trench.-Give details of trial pit and bore data result along dam
alignment.
Ment~onwhether COT is taken as the every whtre or any stkcr arrangement like upstream imper-
vious blanket is proposed. Give detailed reasons for such alternative proposal.
(d) Dam proper.-Give deta~lsregarding salient levels and section of dam adopted. Give details
regarding D/s. drainage arrangemenis proposed. I
(e) Approach and Tail Channel.-Give details regarding of design, alignment adopted; and
trial pit and bore data in approach and tail channel.
( f ) Head Regulator-Give details regarding" Location, and design adopted.
3 -
8. ]rrigat;on Channel.-Give . > L-
details &arding
,. proposed iirigation and Canal system proposed.

9. Land acquisition provisions.--Site details of Land acquisition proposals. Mention whether.

the rate proposed fur Land acquisition is -approved by the Revenue authorities.
e *
10. Rates &pied it^ 1h6i esrin!ire - - G I V ~ just~ficationfar the ratcs adopted Into estlrnaks:
11. Availahility of Labour and rizateriufs-(I) Labur.-State whether sufficient skilled as well
as other Labour l a available.
(11) State availability and Lead -expected for Stones, sand, soil for hearting and Casing, Cement.
and water. -a

12. Give salient ieatures of the construction programme.

13. Conclusion,-State cost, R/C ratio for Scheme etc, and give justification for taking, u p .
the scheme for execution.
'Name of Project .............. Taluka ............ District ................
Statements of utilisation of spoils for emthen dam.

Statement No. 1 :-Spoils available within initial lead of 100'

:Seriai Item Impervious Pervious soils

No. . .
soils, M.R. Remarks
. . . soft soils Soft Hard HMR SR
Murum Murum Boulder H.M.R.

1 Excavation of dam seat . . .. .. .. . .. .. ..

2. Excavation of C.O.T. .. .. .. .. .. .. ..
3 Excavation of drains .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ..
, 4 Excavation for' head regu- .. .. .. .. .. .. ..
lators.
I 5- Excavation of wings abut- .. .. .. .. .. .. ..
ments and returns.
6 Waste weir . . . . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ..
7 Approach Channel. . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ..
8 Tail channel . . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ..
9 Dam seat of guide bund . . .. .. .. .. .. .. ..
10 Masonry toe wall to guide
bund.
.. .. .. .. .. .. ..

Note:-Soft soils are utilised upto 90 per cent and hard soils upto 100 per cent. Deduct 10 per cent
for only soft soils.
Net quantity of utilisati'on :-
(i) Total quantity of impervious material required for hearting of Cft.
dam.
(ii) Quantity of impervious material required to be taken from B. P. Cft.
for hearting of dam. = (i)-(ii).
(iii) Total quantity of pervious material required for casing of dam. . Cft.
. (iv) Quantity of spoils of pervious material available.. .. .. Cft.
(v) Quantity of spoils of pervious material required to be taken .from Cft.
for casing of dam from B. P. = (iv-v.).
@) Total quantity 01 stone revetment :erj"i_red for earthen d a n .. Cft.
( r i i j Quantity sf spoils of hard i'ock ilvailzb!e I .. . . ,. CW.
(viii) Quantity of hard rock required to be taken from fresh quarry ,, Cft.
(vii-viii).

APPENDIX 111-5
Design criteria for Minor Irrigation
Projects-List of items and
References and check list to be
incorporated in the Project Report.
GOVERNMENT OF MAHARASHTRA

Circular No. MNS-1964/MI ( I )

Sachivalaya, Bombay No. 32, dated 17th December 1964.
The design criteria for Minor Irrigation Projects" has been laid down in the Chief Engineer
irrigation)'^ Circular No. 1 issued under No. MNS-1958-1, dated 10th December 1958. The list
of items and reference attached to the above circular is not quite suitable to the present practices
followed in the preparation of Minor Irrigation Projects. A modified list is attached herewith, for
incorporating in the Minor Irrigation Project Report. The list should be placed at the face of the
project just after the lable of contents.
It is generally seen that the list is not properly filled in and in many cases the items are either ,
left blank or vague replies are given. The Superintending Engineers are requested to see that the
list is properly filled in by giving correct replies, and proper referenci: to various pages and drawings
in the Report files before the projects are submitted to Government.

(Signed) S. S. BHOGLE,
Assistant Secretary to Government.
--
Accompaniment to Government letter Irrigation and Power Department
NO. MNS-10641MI (I) dt. 8

List of items and references and check list.

(To be incorporated in the Project Report)
Name of Project :
Estimated cost :
-
Reference to page of
\

e I

Item report or drawing,

and replies wherever
possible
( '1 (2)
I. Hydrology.-
(a) Is an index map (scale 111=1 mile) showing the catchment area,
command, raingauge stations, approach road etc., attached ?
(b) Is annual rainfall data for the various raingauge stations collected ?
(c) What is the average monsoon rainfall ? What is the percentage of
dependability adopted for working out the reliable yield ? I
(d) Whether the catchment area is free or intercepted ? ... . . . .
(e) Whether the proposed project is comming in the catchment of any
major or medium project ? If so name the project.
( f ) Is the stream guaged ? If so is the guaging data included in the
report ?
(In case of Bandharas give the period of guaging and the discharge
guaged in the Third week of January).
(g) How is the maximum flood worked out ? .. .. .. . .
(h) What is the provision made for silting and at what rate ? .. ..
(i) Whether the post monsoon flow has been taken into consideration ?
If so, how much ?
( f ) Whether the concurrence of the Dwtrict Agricultural O6ser hap
obtai~edfor Ihc prup65id crop pattern and copy of the letter of
concurrence enclosed in the Report ? Give the crop pattern.
(k) Whether'the water requirements of the proposed crops have been
obtained from the Agricultural Department ?
(I) What is the basis for providing storage for various crops in Kharif,and
Rabi Season ?
11. Dam Site.-
(a) Who is the highest officer who has inspected the dam site and approved
it ? Give name, designation and date of his inspection and reference
to his approval.
(b) Has the dsm site Bean d e ~ a r e a g dby dog b6llios tlnd cbainfge stones 7
(c) Has the dam site vic&ity surveyed and contours plotted from 200
metres upstream to 300 metres down stream ?
. . Has the submergence area been surveyed and contours plotted ? . .
(d)
(e) Are permanent bench marks left near the dam line for future reference ?
Are they described in the project Report ?
( f ) Have trial pits been taken along the entire dam line upto top level o;
dam on either bank ? Are they taken upto hard rock ? Is at
least one trial pit in the mid-stream ?
 (g) Has a detailed survey been made of the W. Weir site and the approach
and tail channels ? Are trial pits taken to hard rock in all the area ?
(h) Whether the designed velocity in the spill channel has been restricted
to the permissible limit on' the available strate ? Please state the
strata of designed velocity. If not what are the precautionary
measures provided ?
\
(i) Whether the plan showing borrow areas for hearting and casing
material with trial pit results attached ?
(j) What is the type of outlet proposed, * ? . .
>,
.. .... . . ..
HI. Canal.-
(a) Has the commanded area been surveyed and contours plotted ? . .
(b) Whether the information regarding the survey numbers and their
areas coming under tlie command has been collected from the revenue
records ?
(c) Has the canal alignment been fixed by detailed surveys and demarcated
on site ? Who has approved it ?
(d) Whether permanent bench marks' have been left along the canal
alignment for future reference ?
(e) Whether trial pits have been taken along the canal alignment ?. . ..
(f) Are detailed plans and estimates of the canal prepared ? If not when
will they be ready ?
(g) On what basis the provision for canal is made in the estimate ? State
the provjsion made.
(h) What are the basis for calculating the required discharge for which the
canal section is designed ?
IV. Land Acquisition.-
(a) Whether any village, structures, wells, Roads etc. are coming under
submergence in the tank basin ? If so an what basis the provison for
compensation for the same is made in the estimate ?
(b) Whether the rates for land acquisition have been obtained from the
. - revenue authorities (not below the rank of the Mamlatdar) and the
copy of their letter enclosed in the Report ? \

(c) Whether the provision for cobpulsory land acquisition charges and
demarcation charges has been made in the estimate.
V. General -

(a) Whether the estimates are prepared on the basis of current schedule
of rates and the rate analysis enclosed ?
(Mention the year to which the rates pertain).
(b) Have the financial forecast and the percentage of net annual return
been worked out without conside ring the Betterment levy ?
Give the basis. i.e.-
( i ) Water rates . . . . . . .. . .
(ii) Irrigation Cess .. . . . .. .. .. . .
(iii) Maintenance charges. . . . . .. . . . . . .
(is) Net return . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . .
(c) Whether the works prsgcamme has been prepared on the basis of
princ~plesl a ~ ddowfi for' co~npletlono l -M-'C
wrirks, and lnc!udccl In
the project Report ?
VI . Fanuncial.-
(i) Net cost of the scheme . . .. .. . , .. .. ..
(ii) Gross with percentage E. T. and P. Charges . . . .. ..
e

(i.i) Physical area irrigated .. . . .. .. .. .. ..

(iv) Cropped area ..
..
- -{v) Cost per area of cropped area on the gross cost

A-1 991-24-A
.. ..
 (vi) NetIGross capacity of the Storage .. .. .. .. ..
(vii) Cost per Cft. on gross capacity .. ' .. .. .. .. ..
(viii) Net annual return. . .. .. .. .. .. .. .*
(ix) Percentage of net annual return on gross cost .. .. ..
(x) What is'the annual additional benefie .. .. .. .. .
(xi) What is the annual cost on account of this Scheme i. .. ..
(xii) Benefit cost ratio
. .
..
. . .. . . .. .. .. ..
VII. Statistical.-
(1). Total of earthwork in filling cut off, hearting of ceasing M. cft. ..
(2) Ratio of gross storage to the earthwork as above .. .. ..
(3) Cropped area per net M. cft. of storage .. .. .. ..

APPENDIX IU-7
Preparation of Plans a d Estimateg
of Minor Irrigation Projects.
GOVERNMENT OF MAHIARASHTWA
IRRIGATION AND POWER DEPARTMENT
Chief Engineer (M. I. & P. H.)'s Circular No. 2, MNS-1965-MI (1) Br.
Sachivalaya, Bombay-32 (BR), dated the 5th February 1965.
CIRCULAR
In order io facililaie the prepaiation of Plans and Estimates of Minor Irrigation Works, tables
have been prepared for quantities of earth work, discharge from free overfall weirs, discharge from
ctl;nxl type w s t e weirs and csnal 'sections. These tables should be freely used in preparing the
project hereafter.
Type cross bec'iious of an earthen dam for heights upto 12 metres, 15 metres and 20 metre's and
s table cP a;sas corresponding to each of' these sections for the height is given in Appendices No. I,
2 and 3, respectively. As the dam sections upto 12 metres and IS metres height will be commanly
required, the areas are given in this table varying by 0.05 metre height. Any intermediate heights,
should be rounded off one step above or below.
The area fnr dam sccfjsil bpto 20 metre height in Appcedix No. 3 art iiidrked out for he;&&
varying by U.1 metre. fIji he~gbtof dam in thlu a 8 0 is more than 50 feet and hence the stability
of this section will have to be checked by the "Slip circle Method" before the work is taken up for
execution. Necessary remarks to that effect should be given in the project report whenever this
section is adopt&.
In order to save the time in the design of waste weir and canals sections the following tabIes
are enclosed in the *Appendices io this circular for guidanw.
Appendix No. 4.-Table of discharges for unit metre length for broad crested clear overfall
weir.
Appendix No. 5,-Fable of discharges of waste weir channel Raving a bed width of 100 metres
and a bed fall of :-
- I in 100
5(A)
5 (B) - 1 in 200
5 (C) - 1 in 300
Appendix No. 6.- Table of discharges for unlined channels for a bed fall of :-
I
6 (A) -1 in 2,500
'
'
6 (B) - 1 in 2,000
6 (C)- 1 in 1,500
#Printed as accompaniments to this circular. - L . .-
A- 1991-24-B
 Tables in Appendix No. 5, t e. table-of discharges of wiste weir channels are:giveri for guidance
only. The required !ength of waste weir for a particular bed fall and a proposed flood lift should be
calculated on the basis of discharge per unit length given iniColumn No. 10 of the table, and fresh t

calculations for the proposed length (after rounding off the: required length) should be worked out
by taking afflux depth and tail depth given in Columns (3) and (4) corresponding to the total flood
lift given in Column (2) of the table. The design calculatiohs of channel type waste weir should be
in accordance with the instructions given in the Chief Engine& (Minor Irrigation and Public Health's)
Technical Circular No. 3 issued under No, MNS-1963-MI (!), dated 3rd October 1963 on the design
of channel type waste weir for Minor Irrigation Tanks.
By order and in the name of the Governor of Maharashtra;
(Sd.) R. D. GUPTE,
Under Secretary to Government.)

--.
-- ' I .
 3'94
ACCOMPANIMENTS CIRCULAR,
TO GOVER~MENT IRRIGATION DEPARTMENT,
AND POWER

APPENDIX

e Table showing total Cross-sectional area of dam section upto

- .
Serial Total cross-sectional area of dam in sq. m.
No.
Heightin 0.00 0.05 0.10 0.15 0.20 0.25 0.30 0.35 0.40
Metre
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (11)

1 0.00 0.00 0.18 0.37 0.57 0.79 1.01 1.25 1.50 1.76
2 1.00 5.75 6.15 6.57 6.70 7.44 7.89 8.35 8.82 9.31
3 2.00 16.00 16.63 17.27 17.92 18.59 19.26 19.95 20.65 21.36
4 3.00 30.75 31.60 32.47 33.05 34.24 35.14 36.05 36.97 37.91
5 4.00 50.00 51.08 52.17 53.27 54.39 55.51 56.65 57.80 58.96 3
6 5.00 73.75 75.05 76.37 77.40 79.04 80.39 81.75 83.12 84.51
7 6.00 102.00 104.20 105.07 106.62 108.19 109.76 111.35 112.95 114.56

I APPENDIX

I Table shoavirzg total Cross-sectional area of darn section

Serizl Total cross-sectiocal area of darn in sq. n.for vzricus heights varying by 0. 05 m.
No.
Heightin 0.00 0.05 0.10 0.15 0.20 0.25 0.30 0.35 0.40
Metre
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (11)
 (M. I. & P.H.)'S No. 2, MNS 1965-Ml:(l) Br., DATED
CHIEFENGINEER 5 m FEBRUARY
1965.
No. 1.
12 rn. heightfor variou; heights varying by 0.05 rn.
1

for various heights va&ing by 0.05 m.'

0.45 0.50 0.55 0.60 0.65 0.70 0.75 0.80 0.85 0.90 0.95

.
upfo 15 m. height for ~vzriousheights varying by 0.05 in.

Fctal cross-sectional area of dam in sq. m. for various heights varying by 0.05 m. t

-
0.45 0.50 0.55 0.60 0.65 0.70 0.75 0.80 0.85 0.90 0.95
 APPENDIX 3
Table showing total cross-sectional area of darn section upto 20 m. height for various heights varying by
0.10 m.

Serial Total Cross-sectional area of dam in sq. m. for various heights varying by 0.10 m.
No.
HeightO.OO 0.10 0.20 0.30 0.40 0.50 ' 0 . 6 ~ 0.70 0.80 0.90
in
Metre
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (11) (12)
1 0.00 0.00 0.47 0.99 1.55 2.16 2.81 3.51 4.25 5.04 5.87,
2 1.00 6.75 7.64 8.64 9.65 .
10.71 11.81 12.96 14.25 15.39 16.67
3 2.00 18.00 19.37 20.79 22.25 23.76 25.31 26.91 23.55 30.24 31.97
4 3.00 33.75 35.57 37.44 39.35 41.31 43.31 , 4 5 3 6 47.45 49.59 51.77
5 4.00 54.00 56.27 58.59 60.95 63.36 65.81 68.31 70.85 73.44 76.07
6 5.00 78.75 82.47 84.24 87.05 89.91 92.81 95.76 98.75 101.79 104.87
7 6.00 108.00 111.17 114.39 117.65 120.96 124.31 127.71 131.15 134.64 138.17
8 7.00 141.75 145.37 149.04 152.75 156.51 160.31 164.16 168.05 171.99 175.97
9 8.00 180.00 184.07 183.19 192.35 196.56 200.81 205.11 209.45 213.84 218.27
10 9.00 222.75 227.27 231.84 236.45 241.11 245.81 250.56 255.35 260.19 265.0'7
11 10.00 270.00 274.97 279.99 235.05 290.16 295.31 300.51 305.75 311.04 316.37
12 11.00 321.75 327.17 332.64 338.15 343.71 349.31 354.96 360.65 366.39 372.17
13 12.00 378.00 383.87 389.79 395.75 401.76 407.81 413.91 420.05 426.24 432.47
14 13.00 438.75 445.58 452.46 459.39 466.39 473.43 480.54 487.69 493.91 ,502.17
15 14.00 509.50 516.87 524.31 531.79. 539.34 546.93 554.59 562.29 570.06 577.87
16 15.00 585.75 593.67 601.66 609.19 617.79 - 625.93 634.14 642.39 650.71 659.07
17 16.00 667.50 675.97 684.51 693.09 701.74 710.44 Above 2nd berm.
18 16.00 Below 2nd berm. 719.69 729.02 738.40 747.86
19 17.00 757.35 ' 766.96 776.61 786.32 796.09 805.94 815.54 825.82 835.65 345.96
20 18.00 856.13 866.36 876.65 887.02 897.44 907.94 918.49 929.12 939.80 950.56
21 19.00 962.38 972.26 983.21 994.22 1,005.29 1,016.64 1,327.64 1,038.92 1,050.25 1,061.66
22 20.00 1,073.13 .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ..
APPENDIX 4
Table of discharges for Unit Metre lengflts of broad crested clear overlfall weir.
Where Q = discharge in cubic metres.
Formula :- Q =. 1.704 LW' L = Length of weir in metres.
H = Head in metres.
m.-6-4 (Ref: Minor Trrigati8h Jvlanrnal.)

3 .i
Serial Head over K' Discharge Serial Head over Discharge
No. crest "13"
'
"Q" in No. crest "H" "Q" in
in metres Cubic metres in metres Cuhic n ~tres
e
pel- secoi~d per second
 APPENDIX 3,
Table of discharges of Waste Weir channel (Channel type waste weir) having a bed width of 100
metres and bed fall :
(A) 1 in 100
(B) 1 in 200
(C) 1 in 300

( i ) The channel type ;waste Weir is designed by applying ~ ~ t c h w i eorr mu la as given below :-
i
Q - b J2gd' 4d 2+ j d I )

Where Q - Maximum flood discharge passing through the spill channel or over the channd
type waste weir in cusecs or cubic metres per second. ..
C1 F Afflux coefficient which ie
' 0.60 for total water depth upto 3'
0.62 for total water depth from 3' to BC
0.04 for total water depth from 4' to 5'
0.66 for total water depth from S' to 6/ .
0.68 for total water depth from 6' to 7r
b = discharging length of the waste weir or bed +widthof the spill channel.

dt -
dl 5 Aflux height in metre or feet.
The depth of tail channel flow or tail depth in metres or feet.
g = Acceieration due to gravity.
d u Total depth or actual flood left sf the reservoir
= dl do.+
(ii) For calculating the Discharge in the spill channel the velocity is worked out. by applying
Manniirg's formula as below :-
V= 1
N
R! st ,(in Metric system)
1.4% R~ x S*
s (in F.P.S. system).
N
Where N = Coeffclent of rugosity
w= 0.03
S = Bed fail of the spill channel.
(ibf) Side slopes of the spill channel are taken as 4 : 1 for working out the cross-sectional area
of the spill channel.
(i:~) Three separate tebles of discharges namely Table A, B'and C are prepared for 3 bed falls-
namely 1 in 100 (Table "A") 1 in 200.(TabIe "B") 1 in 300 (Table "C").
( v ) The bed width R R bed
~ fall , b e j n ~constant the dischar_ees i11 esch table are worked out in
metric system for various flood depths ranging from 0.5 metres (1'64 ft) to 1'9 metres (6'23ft).
(vi) TBc corresponding conversion in F. P. S. system is given below in bracketted figures in
each tah!e, The following conversion ratios are taken for working out the figures in E.P.S. System.
Bed width m 100 metres (Metric aystem)
b
= 328.1 ft. ( F . P . s . ' G ~ s ~ ~ ~ )
Acceleration g, = 9'8066 metres/secz (Metric system)
due to = 352 ft/seca (F.P.S. system)
gravity
The velocity and the discharge is independently worked out in F.P.S. System.
(vii) The discharge per running metre or per R. ft. is given in Col. No. 10 in each table for spec&
flood depth over the weir and for specific bed fall of the spill channel, for finding out the required
length of the channel type waste weir. Knowing the required length, fresh desing calculations may
be made for the length actually provided by taking the values of afflux depth and tail depth given in
Col. Nos. 3 and 4.
 APPENDIX 5-A
, Table of discharges of channel type whte weir
t

Table (A) Bed width = 100 metres .(Brackettedjigures

. are in F.P.S.)
Bed fall = 1 in 100 . ..

,' -. .
d . 3
.-
-&:
. .
Serial Total Afflux Tail Afflux Q. yd;id.+
.> Mean Discharge Discharge
No. depth height d, depth d, CO- 2/3d, .':' velocity of Q per linear
metres metres metres efficient C,b 4 z Ratio in spill cub. mets. length
- -- - C , Raiioin C. G. S: channel per second cu. metres/
(ft.1 (ft.) (ft.) C.G.S. .-i mlsec. -- R.metres
I...
.. . .
1 (Ratio in (cusecs)
.(Ratio. F.P:8.)' (ft./sE)' '

I...!.
(cusecs/
in F.P.S.) Rft.)
 198

APPEPJIDIY 5-B'
Table of discharges of channel type waste weir
Table (B) Bed width = I00 metre -(Bracketted$gures are in F.P.S.)
Bed fall = 1 in 200

Serial Total Af3bx Tail Afflux Q J d F Mean Discharge Discharge

No. depth height depth co- 2/3d1) velocity Q per linear
d 4 d, efficient CI b d z Ratio in of.spil1 cub. metsl length cub.
metres metres metres C, Ratio in C.G.S. channel -- metre/
-- C.G.S. mlsec. (cusecs) R.Metres
(ft.1 (ft.) (ft.) (Ratio in sec.
(Ratio in F.P.S.) (cusecsI
P.F.S.) Rft.)
 APPENDIX 5/C
. Table of discharges of.channe1 type waste weir
Table ( C ) Bed width .= 100 metres (Br&etted,figures are in F.P.S.)
Bed fall ..t 1 in $00

Serial Total . Afflux Tail Afflux Q d d T + Mean Discharge Discharge

No. depth height depth Co- 2/3d1) velocity Q - linear
d dI d, efficient C,b J q Ratio in of spill cub. meters
'
length
Metres Metres Metres Ratio in C.G.S. channel /sec. cub.metre/
-- C.G.S. M[Sec. - ,R.Metres
(ft.)
. , .-
(ft.) (Ratio in (CUKCS)
(Ratio in ' F.P.S.) (ft.lsec.1 (cusecsl
F.P.S.) . R. ft.)
 Table of dischaqes for unlined 'channels rejiiences
4 -
1. Discharges varying from 0'05 cub. metres (1.76 cusecs) to 0'75 cubic metres (26'49 cusecs)
and the details of the proposed channel section are given in Metric system and the corresponding
conversion in F. P. S. system is given in bracketted figures.
2. Three separate tables are prepared for different bed 'falls as below:-
-
Table (A) Bed fall 1 in 2,500
Table (B) Bed fall 1 in 2,000
Table (C) Bed fall 1 in 1,500
3. The velocity V is worked out by the Manning Formula in Metric system.
V =A R~~~ st = Metreslsec. (Exiracted for "Open
Page 98 foot-note).
channel Hydraulics~by chow'

Where n = Coefficient of Rugosity and taken as dimensionless

coefficient.
= 0'03 for discharges upto 0'55 cub. metres or upto 20 cusecs.
= 0.0275 for discharges above 0'58 cub. metres or above
20 cusecs.
R = Hydraulic mean depth
Area of the section in sq. metres.
Wetted perimetre in metres.
S = Bed fall of the channel.
4. The critical velocity Vo is worked out in Metric system by applying formula
(Kennedy's formula as below)
V = K o d O 64 = 0.55 d 64 (Extracted from "A" Treatise on applied
Hydraulics by
Addisan Page 258
para 178)
Where K O = 0'55 Metric units
d = F. S. D. in metres.
5. The critical velocity Vo in F. P. S. system is worked out by Kennedy's formula .-

Vo 0.84 d o 64
Where d = F.S.D. inft.
6. The ratio A iskept between 0-9 to 1 - 1 as per Chief Eng~neer'scircular except for
sections at Sc. No. 22 to 24 in Table (C) where the ratio varies between 1'12 to 1'16
7. Side slopes of the channel section are taken 4 :I for design purpose.

8. The ratio M = Bed width is kept between 1.5 to 3 in order to minimise the absorption
losses. F.S.Depth
 APPENDIX 6-A
Table of discharges of unlined channels
Table ( A ) Bed .fall 1 in 2,500
(Bracketted figures are in F. P. S.)

Serial Discharge Rugosity Section Proposed Velocity Area Actual Critical Ratio
No. in cub. Co-effi- -- V A discharge velocity V
metres cient bed full Mtr/Sec. in Sq.met. cub. metres Vo --
(cusecs) N width supply - Metre/sec.
a Vo
Metres depth (ft./sec.) (Sq. ft.) (cusecs)
metres (ft./sec.)
(ft.) -
(ft.1
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) * (6) (7) (8) (9) (10)
-
1 0.05 0.03 0.90 0.25 0.2088 0.256 0.0534 0.2264 0'9223
(1.76) (0.00) (2.95) (0.82) (0.68) (2.76) (1.88) (0.74) (99)

2 0.075 0.03 1.00 0.30 0.2330 0.345 0.0804 0.2545 0.9156

(2.65) (0.03) (3.28) (0.98) (0.76) (3.71) (2.84) (0.83) (,,I
3 0.100 0.03 1.30 0.30 0.2436 0.435 0.1060 0.2545 0.9572
(3.53) ( , (4.26) (0.98) (0.80) (4.68) (3.74) (0.83) (,,I
4 0.125 0.03 1.20 0.35 0.2595 0.481 0.1248 0.2809 0.9239
(4.4.1) ( , (3.94) (1.15) (0.85) (5.18) (4.41) (0.92) (HI
5 0.150 0.30 1.20 0.40 0.2771 0.560 6.1552 0.3659 0.9059
(5.30) ( , (3.94) (1.31) (0.91) (6.03) (5.48) (1.00) a
6 0.175 0.03 1.40 0.40 0.2850 0.640 0.1824 0.3059 0.9315
I (6.18) ( , (4.59) (1.31) (0.93) (6.89) (6.44) (1.00) (?,I
7 0.200 0.03 1.30 0.45 0.2977 0.686 0.2042 0.3299 0.9024
(7.06) ( , (4.26) (1.46) (0.97) (7.38) (7.20) (1.08) (,,)
8 0.225 0.03 1.50 0.45 0.3057 0.776 0.2372 0.3299 0.9266
(7.94) ( , (4.92) (1.47) (1.00) (8.35) (8.37) (1.08) (9,)

9 0.250 0.03 1.60 0.45 0.3091 0.821 0.2538 0.3299 0.93i?

(8.83) ( , (5.25) (1.47) 1.1) (8.84) (8.96) (1.08) (,,)
10 0.275 0.03 1.50 0.50 0.3120 0.875 0.2808 0.3529 0.9097
7 , 4 . 2 (1.64) (1.25) 9.4) (9.91) (1.16) (9,)
1I 0.300 0.03 1.60 0.50 0.3248 0.925 0.3004 0.3529 0.9204
(10.59) , (5.25) (1.64) (1.06) (9.95) (10.00) (1.16) (99)
12 0.325 0.03 1.80 2.5C 0.3318 1.025 0.3401 0.3529 0.9401
(1 i.48) ( , (5.90) (1.54) (1.09) (1 1.03) (12.00) (1.16) (,,)
13 0.350 0.30 1.6 0 55 0.3001 1.031 0.3505 0.3751 0.91C9
(12.36) ( , (5.25) (1.80) (1.12) (1 1.10) (12.37) (1.23) L,)
14 0.375 0.03 2.00 0 5r) 0.3378 1 . 5 0.3799 0.3529 0.9572
(13.24) ( , (6.56) (1.64) (1.1 1) (12.1 1) .(13.42) (1.16) (.,)
15 0.400 0.03 1.90 0.55 0.3512 1.196 0.4201 0.3751 0.9363
(14.12) ( , (6.23) (1.80) (1.1 5) (12.87) (14.83) (1.23) (J
16 0.425 0.03 1.70 0.60 0.3588 1.200 0.4305 0.3966 0.9046
(15.01) ( ) (5.58) (1.97) (1.18) (12.92) (15.20) (120) (,,I
17 0.450 0.03 1.80 0.60 0.3629 1.260 0.4573 0.3966 0.9147
(15.89) ( , (5.90) (1.9'1) (1.19) (13.56) (16.14) (1.30) (,,I
18 0.475 0.03 1.90 0.60 0.3665 1.320 0.4839 0.3966 0.9241
(16.77) ( , (6.23) (1.97) (1.20) (14.21) (17.08) (1.30) (,,)
19 0.500 0.03 2.00 0.60 0.3698 1.380 0.5104 0.3966 0.9324
(17.66) ) (6.56) (1 97) (1.21) (14.86) (18.03) (1.30) 6,)
20 0.550 0.03 1.90 0.65 0.3810 1.446 0.5510 0.4174 0.9128
19.42) ( ) (6.20 (2.13) (1.25) (15.57) (19.45) (1.37) ($2
21 0.600 0.0275 1.40 0.80 0.4281 1.440 0.6165 0.4768 0.8976
(21.19) ( , (4.59) (2.62) (1.40) (15.51) (21.78) (1.56) (,,)
22 0.650 0.0275 1.5 0.80 0.4347 1.520 0.6607 0.4768 0.9118
(22.95) ( ) (4.92) (2.62) (!.43) (16.35) (23.34) (1.56) (9,)

0.700 0.0275 1.60 0.80 0.4410 1.600 0.7055 0.4768 0.9249

(24.72) ( ) (5.25) (2.62) (1.44) (17.22) (24.91) (1.56) (9,)

0.750 0.0275 i.70 0.80 0.4465 1.680 0.7506 0.4768 0.9371

(26.49) , , (5.58) (2.62) (1 -47) (18.08) (26.51) (1.56) (,,)
 203
APPENDIX 6-B
Table of discharges of unlined channels
(Bracketted figures are in F. P. S. system.)
Table (B) Bed fall in 2,000

1
Serial Discharge Rugosity Section Proposed Velocity Area Actual Critical Ratio
No. in Co- V A in sq. discharge ' velocity v
cub.metres efficient Bed Full Metre/Sec metres cub.metres Vo. -

N width supply Metreslsec. Vo.

(cusecs) Metres --depth (ftlsec.) (Sq. ft.) (cusecs) ---
Metres (ft.1 sec.)
(ft:) - (ft.1
 204
APPENDIX 6-C.
Table of discharges of unlined channels
Table ( C ) .Bed fall 1 in 1,500
(Bracketted figures are in F. P- S. System)

Serial Discharge Rugosity Section Proposed Velocity Area Actual Critical Ratio
No. in Co- V. A discharge velocity V
cub.metres efficient Bed Full Metreslsec. in sq.met. in Vo.
(cusecs) N width supply - cub.metres Meterlsec, Vo.
metres depth (ft./sec.) (sq. ft.) ----- ----
-- metres; (cusecs) (ft. sec.)
(ft.) ---
(ft.)

0.2606
(0.85)
0.2907
(0.95)
0.3199
(1.05)
0.3294
(1.08)
0.3471
(1.14)
0.3563
(i. 17)
0.3643
(1.19)
0.3814
(1.25)
0.3886
(1.27)
0.3979
(1.30)
0.4064
(1.33)
0.4141
(1.36)
0.4220
(1.39)
0.4312
(1.41)
0.438 1
(1.43)
0.4470
(1.47)
0.4528
11.48)
0.4546
(1.49)
0.4620
(1.51)
0.475 1
(1.56)
0.5226
(1.71)
0.5333
(1.75)
0.5433
(1.78)
0.5526
(1.81)
 APPENDIX I:,
Types cross-section of Dam for I2 M. heiglar taken for calculating total area at difftreni heights:
(Not to scale) .:

(i) Total area upto 9 M. height (above berm) .. 213'75 Sq.M.

(ii) Total area between 9 M. and 12 M. .. 168'75 Sq.M.
(below berm).
(iii) Total area of Cross-Section of dam .. 382'50 Sq.M.
 ,206
APPENDIX 2
Types .crosssection of Dam for I2 M. Izekht taken for calcsrlating total area at different height.
(Not to scale)

( i ) Total area upto 10 M. height (above berm) .. 265.00 Sq.M.

(ii) Total area between 10 M. and 15 M. height :. 336.25 Sq. metres -
(below berm).
(iii) Total area of the cross-secdion of dam - .. 601'25,Sq M.
 207
APPENDIX 3
Type cross section of Dam for I2 M . height'taken for calculating total area at dgerent heights

. .

(i) Area upto 13 M. height (above berm) .. 438.)5 S9.M.

I (ii) Area between 13 M. to 16.50 M. (below 1st berm) .. 271.69 Sg.M

Iiii) Alea b~tweriii6-56 hi. is 20 M.(below 2nd berm) .. 362'69 Sq. M.

. * (iv) Total area of cross-section of dam

-
 APPENDIX 111-8
Minor irrigation tank, Store-cum--chowkidar's
quarter.
Type plan for the-
GOVERNMENT OF MAHARASHTRA

IRRIGATION A N D POWER DEPARTMENT -

Chief Engineer's Technical Circular No. PLN. 1970-79589-MI-(I)

Sachivalaya, ~ o r n b a ~
No.
, 32 BR., dated the 23rd October 1970
CIRCULAR
A type for store-cum-chowkidar's quarter is enclosed herewith. This is the recommended type
for use on all minor . irrigation works.
2. The utility of the structure is likely to be quick less once the construction of the Minor
Irrigation Work is over. Therefore the construction should be of the most modest type and the
cost of the structure should not exceed Rs. 10,000 in any case.
3. 3 copies of the plan are sent herewith. Further copies for circulation amongst Executive
Engineer and Deputy Engineer may be had by taking out blue print copies of the same.

(Signed) I(. S. UPLAVIKAR,

for Chief Engineer,
(BH& MIN) and Joint Secretary,
Irrigation and Power Department.

APPENDIX 111-9 .

(Percolation Tanks)
Type plan for out-let' for the-

GOVERNMENT OF MAHARASHTRA
IRRIGATION AND POWER DEPARTMENT

Sachivalaya, Bombay-3ZBR
C. E.,-Technical Circular No. MNS-197f-41519-MI-(3)
dated the 9th April 1973
CIRCULAR
Reference.-Chief Engineer's Technical Circular No. MNS-1964/41373-MI-@),dated the 8th
September 1964.
1.00. In para 3 of the above circular it has been directed to provide an out-let to percolation
Tank. A type plan for out-let for the percolation tank is enclosed. Such out-lets should be provided
in all percolation tanks j~lstat the bank level of gorge portion. An out-let will help in emptying
the tank as and when necessary with little or no chance of its being Tempered by any unauthorised
person. Impermiable silt deposition reduces percolation from the tank snd it is essential to remove
such silt periodically to ensure that water percolates through the tank bed to recharge ground water.
The tank bed can also be used for cultivation.
2.00. The out-let is proposed to be provided with 200 mm dia double flanged cast Iron sluice
valve tu be operatcd Manually. This arrangement w ~ l lovercome any g~ssible laasure, It will .
enable water be~ngIbt riiit at i~ill.
3.00. It may be clarified that no out-lets are proposed to be provided in the P. Ts. to be
constructed as scarcity works. Such out-lets will have to be provided in these tanks at a later stage
as a normal way.
4'00. The cost of out-let will be within Rs. 5,000.
(Signed) K. S. UPLAVIKAR,
for Chief Engineer,
(BH & MI) and Joint Secretary.
 203
APPENDIX 111-10
Standardisation of plans for Minor
Irrigation Projects-
Ee;diled ifisiructions for-

GOVERNMENT OF MAHARASHTRA
IRRIGATION AND POWER DEPARTMENT

Chief Engineer's Technical Circular No. MIW-1070-MI(3)

Sachivalaya, Bombay No.. 32-BR, 25th November 1971
Detailed instructions for preparation of plans of Minor Irrigation Projects were issued in the
Circular of even number, dated lOth,April 1970.
2. Difficulties were explained by some field officers in following some of the instr,uctions in
the above Circular and some suggestions were made by them in pursuance of the last para of the
Technical Circular under reference. Considering the difficulties and suggestions the Appendix
to the above Circular has been modified. The modified Appendix,. accompanying to this Circular,
supersedes the one of the previous Circular.
3. It is observed that the instructions issued in the above Circular are not being adequately
followed in many of the projects so far submitted by the Superintending9Engineers. It is again
impressed upon all the field officers that all the Minor Irrigation Projects to be submitted after the
date of this Circular should be prepared strictly in accordance with the spirit of the instructions
contained in the appendix 'accompanying this circular which is in interest of all concerned.
4. Some variations and deviations in these instructions as are warranted by any special
and pecular conditions obtaining at any time, which wculd make. The strict observance thereof
rather undesirable or difficult, are permissible provided, however, the spirit underlying these instruc-
tions vix. neat and .tide presentation of project which can be easily and completely followed
quickly is maintained.
(Signed) K. S. UPLAVIKAR,
for Chief Engineer,
(Minor Irrigation and Bhatsa) and
Joint Secretary.

Accompaniment to Government Circular No. MIW-1070-MI-[I), dated the 25th

November 1971
Detailed instructions for preparing plans for Minor Irrigation Schemes
The set of drawings shall without exception, contain plans as described later in this note and
these should ~nvsriablycome in the samc serial order' and should be tu the scalcs as shown against
each.
Drawings should either be on paper or tracing cloth but not on tracing paper.
Sizes of drawings :-
Horizontal dimensions :-
8'5" No vertical fold.
21'5" 2 vertical folds.
34'5" 4 vertical folds.
47'5"6 vertical folds.
Vertical dimension :-
12.0" No horizontal fold.
24.0" to 28" Two horizontal folds.
36.0" to 44" Four horizontal folds.
48'0" to 60" Six horizontal folds.

I Standard sizes available should be used with maximum economy.

Drawings should be first folded horizontally and then v a l i ~ l l y . The folding should be such
as to keep the spirit of the Government instructious in mind viz. easy handling, quick identification
of drawing and convenient filing.
 It is not really necessary to have the drawings bound in a file. They are then very uncomfor-
table for spreading out particularly when of large size. Advantageously they should just be kept
loose wrapped in a case board, if possible.with both vertical and horizontal flaps to prevent their
loss through slippings. If at all they are bound in a volume 2" strip after the 1st horizontal fold
on the left side'should be cut off so that no diagonal diago corner folding of drawing otherwise
required (a clamsy practice) is necessary.
At the right top corner should be written in 4''
high lettering the name of the plan as mentioned
below and in l",dia. cirlce, the drawing numter as given below.
If there are more than one sheets of any particular drawing, say No. 14, these should be marked
as 1411, 1412 etc. but on no account the serial order be changed. Denominator showing the
total number of sheets is not required.
If any insertions are at all found necessary for example after say S. Nos. 7 and 9 they should
be termed 7-A, 7-B etc. and 9-A, 9-B etc.
Trial Pits.-All trial pit results should be shown in sections at their appropriate locations on
L and X Sections by 118" thick double line showing different stratas by following legend only.
H. R. .. .. .. .. In blue colour.
Soft rock .. .. +. .. In yollow colour.
Soil and Murum .. .. .. in dots.
Other strata, . . .. .. , , suitably.
if any.
Normally no bores should be taken but only trial pits whjch can be safely taken upto a depth
of 20' or so Below 20 ft., the strata may be probed for occurrence of rock by crow-bar jumping.
However, where there is difficulty of getting the permission of land owners or involvement of crop
compensation bores or auger holes may be resorted to.
The spirit of these instructions which should be borne in mind is that fool proof and adequate
investigations should be carried out quickly and cheaply.
T. P's should be taken at intervals as detailed below.
The intervals specified for taking trial pits are for guidance to ensure that the number of Trial
Pits are sufficient. These may have to be decreased as per the site conditions where the ground
slope is not uniform. Wherever there is a sudden change in the surface topography, it is likely that
the rock contour also changes. Therefore, Trial Pits should be taken at points of sudden changes
in surface slope (such as bottom of minor valleys and top of minor ridge) even though the interval
may be less than specified.
(1) Dam line.--Minimum 5 Trial Pits and at interval not exceeding 60 metres suitably
spaced so as to have a full sub-surface investigation either for foundation or for cut-off.
(2) Waste weir Centre line.-Minimum 3 Trial pits and at intervals not exceeding 30
metres Trial Pits should continue beyond the proposed end of the waste weir for the full length
upto which contouring is done for contour plan.
This will enable exatnination of alternatives for Waste weir locat~o~lor length.
Where there are two possible sites for location of Waste weir both may be investigated and
sufficient Trial Pits taken to cover the probable length of Waste weir.
The aim is to have the most economical waste weir consistent with safety. It d ~ e stlot taken I ;

too much time or money to carry out a little more work initially whle the investigations are being
made. When something is too expensive one thinks of cheaper alternatives and there should be
sufficient data for studying the same.
Trial pitsshould also be taken along the dam centre line on the side opposite the one on which
waste weir is proposed to be located, for the purpose of giving 'an idea of an alternative waste weir
site on that side. There should be 3 Trial . Pits on that side (1) at Ground level equal to proposed
I?. T. L. and 2 others equally spaced beyond so as to cover a length equalto the proposed waste
weir length.
3. Tail CIzanne1.-In the first half of the length Trial Pits should be taken at 30 m. to C along
the three lines i. e. centre, inner and outer edges of the tail channel and at 60 m: for the remaining
length.
For that portion of the tail channel which is below the proposed bed level of the tail channel
Trial Pits should be taken up to 0'6 m. in soft rock.
For that part of the apprua:;: auJ t:ij: r..-,r:!ei wkicli is above the proposed bed ievels (which
is also k n w n a: obstruction reli;oj.r(:) block Trial Pits at 15 m. intervals should be taken going upto
hard rock or the formation level whichever is higher so as to ascertain the quantities in different
strata correctly.
 In the case in which the rock level is below the formation level for the obstruction removal
all the Trial Pits in the block need not go upto rock. Only Trial Pits at 60 m. intervals may be
taken upto rock (soft .or hard).
For the guide wall portion ~ r i a l . ~ ishould
ts go upto hard rock.
!I
For the tail portion of the tail channel say the last quarter length, Trial Pits may be taken
upto rock or otherwise as per discretion.
(4) Approach Channel.-Trial Pits be taken at 30m. interval generally as above. I
: Drawings (showing districtwise serial number assigned). I
PART I
Contents sheet on thick paper (same as for other drawings).
(1) Location plan (1" = 4 miles).
(2) Index Plan (I7'= 1 miles).
(3) Contour Plan (1 cm. = 20m.).
(4) Plan and L-section of the dam,
(i) For dam length upto 808 m e
(Hor. lcm. = 10 m.).
(Ver. 1 cm.' = 1 m.).
(ii) For dam lengths beyond 800 m.
(Hor. lcm. = 20 m.).
(Ver. lcm. = 2 m.).
For border cases any of the 2 scales may be adopted as per convenience.
(5) Plan of dam drainage arrangement.
(1 cm.= 10 m.).
or (1 cm. = 20 m.) as per (4) above.
(6) Typical Cross section'of dam.
(i) For height of dam = 15 m. (lcm. = 1 m.)
(ii) For heights inore than 15'm. (Icm. = 2m.)
(7) Plan and L-Section of waste weir
Hor. 1 cm. = 5m.).
(Ver. 1 cm.= 0.5 m.)
(8) E-Section of Approach and Tail Channels.
(Hor. 1 cm. = 10 m.)
Wer. 1 cm. = lm.)
(9) Cross Sections of Approach and Tail Channels. 1

(Hor. 1 cm. 3 10 n~.)

p e r . 1 cm.= 1 m.).
(10) Head Regulator (1 cm.= 4 m.).
(1 1) Quarry map (suitable scale).
(12) Command Plan (1" = 660').
PART II
(13) Plans and L-Secticns of Canal.
(Hor. 1 cm. = 20 m.).
(Ver. 1 cm. = 2m.).
(14) Type Drawings of important structures on the canna] (costing more than Rs. 5,000 each).
Details to be furnished on the plans should be as below. The colour scheme holds good both
for paper drawings as well as cloth tracings.
(1) Location Plan.-12.O" x 8.5".
North Line to point duly north.
(a) The site to be marked by a thick rep circle, 1" dia. and name of nearest village be shown
in bold underlined.
(b) Rain gauge stations (by a black traingle) 112" sides, distance between the rain gauge
stations and site to be mentioned in arrow lines in black.
 (c) Approach road 1/24" thick in black continuous line.
(d) Nearest Taluka Headquarters, and if possible District Headquarters be shown bold
underlined. Taluka and District boundaries be shown 1/24" thick in yellow.
(e) The origin and destination of all roads and railways appearing in the plan be men-
tioned on the borders or' the plan in bold horizontal letters.
(f)Other tanks existing, or under constructior~or proposed in the vicinity.
(2) Index Plan.-12.0" x 21.5".
North line to point duly north. This should be a true copy of the top0 sheet accurately drawn
by fine draftsmanship showing all items (a) to (f) of (1) above and the following :-
(a) Contours as in topo-sheets and their values.
(b) Topo-sheet Nos, of which it is a tracing in right top corner.
(c) Exact Dam site by a thick line, canal alignment and position of approach and tail
channel of waste weir by red thick line.
It may be difficult to show these accurately to scale on this map. But what is required
is that the map should show the position of dam and the relative positions of waste weir, canal
approach road even in an exaggerated manner. The utility of this map is of an indicative
nature. 1
(d) Catchment area shown in yellow dotted line.
(c) Command shown in district colour.
3. Contour Plan.-(a) On this plan contours at 1'5 metre interval upto about 3 metres above
proposed top level of the dam should be shown in the basin on the u/s of dam. In order to study
possible alternative dam sites, these contours should be extended on d/s side of the proposed dam
site so as to cover area beyond the proposed confluence of waste weir tail channel with main nalla
on d/s. side. No portion of contour should be shown in an imaginary way. It should end at a
Spot level.
(b) All level lines and spot levels on which the contours are based should be shown.
(c) H. F. L. should be marked prominently by a thick continuou.~black line (about 1/16" thick)
and F. T. L. by a dotted black line of the same thickness. T. B. L. should be marked in red con-
tinuous (line 1/24" thick) and L. W. K. (i. e. sill level) by a dotted red line of the same thickness.
(d) Value and location of the bench mark should be given.
(e) A table showing the areas and contents should be given as below on the plan itself.

Contour value Area in Sq. Metres Cumulative contents in Cu. M.

(f)The nalla course should be shown distinctly.

(g) Flow direction should be shown boldly at two places by big arrows.
(h) The plan should be drawn with dam line either horizontal or vertical as convenient.
(i) All structures falling in the contoured area should be distinctly shown on the map.
( J ) Waste weir and approach and tail channels till the latter meets the parent nalla be shown
distinctly with all masonry bars, falls, guide bunds, masonry structures, pllot channels etc.
(4) Plan and L-Section of the dam.-(a) The plan to show :-
( i ) Bearings of the alignment of dam.
(ii) Contours upto a distance of 100 m. on either side of the centre line of the dam and
beyond both the extreme apex points,
(iii) The position of trial pits duly numbered in bold everywhere shold be shown with their-
changes mentioned.
(b) The L-Section should show :-
(i) The trial pits results shown as per general directions on the L-Section itself.
(ii) Hard and soft rock lines and bottom of C. 0. T. line. Surface strata should be
indicated between appropriate chainages, above the datum line by horizontal lines with arow
ends.
(iii) L-Section to extend upto a distance beyond either apex' to show levels upto 5 metres-
above the proposed top level of dam or 120 m. on either side whichever is less to know the-
topography.
(iv) Invariably the right and left banks should be on the right and left of drawing
respectively.
(v) TBL, HFL, FTL , LWL which should invariably be a multiple of 0'5 m. should be-
s b w n boldly at the centre of L-Section both words and values. Stating these levels upto 2nd
decimal is an unnecessary fineness, not worthwhile.
 (c) The plan should come invariably and exactly below the L-Section and the position
of outlet and waste weir shown both in the plan and L-Section.
. (d) The Trial pits taken right upto hard rock should, in addition, be shown in a separate
block showing their number, chainage and levels of all strata. Certificate that "the strata
have been verified by me and found correct" should be given by the Officer not below the rank
of Deputy Engineer.
(5) Plan of dam drainage arrangement.-To show :-
(a) Contours of dam seat,
(6) Enlarged section of the drainage arrangement, beside the usual features.
(6) Typical Cross Section of dam.-Maximum height of the dam to be mentioned besides other
asual features.
(7) Plans and L-Section of Waste Weir.--
(a) L-Section should :-
( i ) Extend upto a distance of 30 m. on either end beyond the calculated length.
(ii) Show trial pit positions and results, rock line and foundation R. L.

The L-Section should also contain all the usual details given in the L-Section of dam such as
,datum Ground level rock lines and bed level etc.
(b) The plan should show the entire alignment of the approach and tail channel upto the con-
fluence with the main nalla in case of a flank waste weir. The position of trial pits should be marked
and their chainage mentioned. However, where the waste weir is located in a saddle discharging
into a subsidiary nalla joining the main nalla after a considerable distance this may not be practi-
cable. In such a case, a separate plan showing the entire course of the nalla and its L-Section
and cross sections be given with the new H. F. L. marked.
(8) & (9) Details of approach and Tail Channels.-3 separate L-Sections of approach and tail
channels be given, one along the right edge, other along the centre line and the 3rd along the left
edge of the channels.
I Nesessary T. P. results, W. W. Bar, drops, if any, formation line, top of guide bund line, H. F. L.
etc. should be shown. Exposed strata: should also be indicated between chainages. Besides, a
I combined L-Section showing the above 3 L-Sections superposed should be given which should
show the details of masonry works in section. .
i Blotting all the 3 L-Section in the combined L-Section map become difficult in some cases
in a curved layout of Approach and Tail Channel. The superimposed L-Section gives at a glance
an idea as to how the surface of the Approach or tail channel is changing and should be furnished.
Necessary X-Sections (but not less than 3 each) of the approach and the tail channels be given
and their positions shown on the plan.
(b) Designed bed line of the Tail Channel and designed or actual velocity obtaining in the
Tail channel should be given on the combined L-Section.
(c) A separate block of trial pits should be inserted giving full details of trial pits upto hard rock.
The trial pit results 8hould also be shown at appropriate chainages on the L-Section.
(10) Head Regulator.-(a) The results of the nearest trial pit should be shown giving its
chainage.
(b) The rock line should be shown.
(11) Quarry Mup.-This consists of two parts i. e.
(a) Borrow, area map.
(b) Lead chart for materials:
(a) Borrow area msp (scale preferably 1 cm. = 30 m.). This should show the borrow areas
for casing, hearting and where and if possible and if sufficiently explored, sand and stone. The
quantities required and the quantity available, dimensions considered in worlung them out, and
the lead should be mentioned. The details of the trial pits taken and their location should be
given along with Deputy ~ i i g i i i ~ ~certifiesta.
~'1 The s u b r n a r g ~ n ~ ~ (PTL) slzo $ ~ ~ u l dba
Iliii
marked on this plan to ver~fywhether all the material will be available form the submergenka area
only.
(b) The lead chart should show the lead for the other items such as cements, sand, surkhi and
hume pipes etc.
(12) Command Plan.-(a) All nallas and submergence area should be coloured light blue,
all survey Nos. coming under submergence should be shown.
(6) The dam line should be shown in black (1/16" thick). The waste weir and tail channel
should be shown suitably.
 (c) The HEL line should be masked.
(d) The canal alignment should be shown by a red llne 1/16'' thick and kilometres marked on
~ t , and the commanded area lightly hatched by pencil. Uncommanded area should be shown
in light yellow hatch.
(e) Gross command, culturable command, irrigated area irrigation proposed, length and dis-
charge of the canal should be mentioned in a separate block.

PART 111
(13) Plans and L-Sections of Canal.-(1) There should be one combined L-Section showing
the entire length of the canal to a suitable small scale followed by one L-Section sheet for each
lulometre to the required larger scale.
(2) The plan should show the bearing of the alignment, the apex, points, survey Nos. the nalla
and roads, the masonry works proposed and the chainage. It should also show the contours upto
a distance of 30 metres on either side of the alignment.
(3) The L-Section should show besides the usual features, such as C. B. L., G. L. etc. the trial
pits results at every 150 metres. I

(4) The typical cross sections for full cutting, partial cutting full bank should be furnished as.
the case may be on each sheet. I

(5) Besides the legend containing all the details of canal such as required discharge, calculated
discharge, velocity, gradient, VlVQ ratio, a table showing the length and bearings between consecutive
apex. points should also be given.
General Jnstructions
(1) The instructions regarding the particulars to be shown in each plan pertain only to important
I
items which are sometimes missing. Besides these all other features and details which are being
and required to be shown on such plans for their proper appraisal are to be shown.
(2) When the horizontal scale is different from the vertical scale in any L-Section or Cross,
Section, the ratio between the two should invariably be 10 only.
(3) While mentioning the scales, they should be specifically written (like 1 cm. = 10 m.) instead
of writing 1 : 10,000. The scales should be shown immediately below each deta~lor component,
in sltjiciently bold letters and figures underlined, to catch the eye instantly.

APPENDIX 111-11
Revised procedure for submitting Minor-
Irrigation Project to Government for
obtaining Administrative Approval-
GOVERNMENT OF MAHARASHTRA

Chief Engineer's Circular No. MNS-1075-T-19

Sachivalaya, Bombay-32-BR, dated the 27th November 1975
As per present practice the Additional Chief Engineers are forwarding the Plans and'
Estimates of Minor Irrigation Project to Government for obtaining Administrative Approval after
carring out teachnical scrutiny of the project in their offices. However an independent technical
scrutiny is again carried out at Government level before according Administrative Approval to
the project.
2. Since the technical sanction to Minor Irrigation Projects is within the competence of the
Additional Chief Engineers, it has been decided to discontinue the present practice of carrying
out an independent technical scrutiny at Government level to avoid duplicatinn of work. It is
therefore not necessary to send the original project filcs lo Government in case of Minor Irrigation
Projects to bc sent after 15th October 1975.
3. The following revised procedure should be adopted by the Additional Chief .Engineers. .
for sending the Plans and Estimates to Government.
(A) New Minor Irrigation Projects
( i ) All technical. aspects df Minor Irrigation Project should be. carefully examined by..!thq.
Superintending Engineers whle, gubmitting the Plans. and- Estimates of new Minor :Irrigation
Project to the Additional Chief ''Engineers. Since the Additional Chief Engineers have to accord
'
*
technical sanction.to this project, a thorough technical scrutiny should becarried out in the off&. .
of the Additional Chief Engineers. The final proposal and its firm estimated cost should be
recommended for Administrative Approval by the Additional Chief Engineers while sending the
project to Government.
(ii) Instead of sending the original projects files to Government the Additional Chief Engineers
are requested to send only the following documents of Minor Irrigation Projects for obtaining
Administrative Approval.
(a) Index Plan prepared according to instructions given in the Chief Engineer's,
(b) Location Plan Circular No. MIW-1070-MI-(3), dated the 25th November
J 1971, vide extract attached.
The Index map should show the catchment area, command area of the Minor Irrigation Project
and also the catchment or command of Major or Medium Project in whose catchment or command ,
the proposed Minor Irrigation Tank is located.
(c) Scrutiny Note in the proforma attached below.
(d) General .Abstract of the Estimate giving sub-headwise break up of the estimated cost.
(e) B. C. Ratio Calculations.
" (f) Financial Forecast of the Project.

(B) Revised Projects

(iii) While sending the revised project for obtaining revised Administrative Approval the
following documents pertaining to the revised project should be sent to Government :-
(a) Index Plan.
(b) Location Plan.
(c) Scrutiny Note (in case where major changes in the design and scope of the project
are made in the revised project)/Excess Note.
(d) Principal features giving comparative details as per Administrative Approved Projects
and revised Project.
(e) General Abstract of the estimate giving comparative break up of est~matedcost under
each Sub-head as per original estimate and revised estimate.
( f ) B. C. Ratio calculations.
( g ) Copy of Government Resolution giving original Administrative Approval 1st or
2nd revised Administrative Approval if accorded.
(h) Copy of Government letterlsuperintending Engineer's ' 1etterlExecutive Engineer's
letter according technical sanction to the project (in case the amount of technical sanction is
more than Administrative Approved amount within the permissible l~mitof excess).
(i) Analysis of excess in the proforma prescribed in the Chief Engineer's Circular No. MIM-
3665-77603-MI(3), dated the 30th June 1972. (Copy attached for ready reference).
The revised proceedings as detailed above should be followed in case of all Minor Irrigation
Projects to be submitted to Government after the 15th October 1975.
The receipt of this circular may please be acknowledged by the Additional Chief Engineers.
(Signed) K, S. UPEAVIKAR,
for the Chief Engineer (I) and Joint Secretary

Accompaniment to Chief Engineer's Circular

No. MNS-1075-T-19, dated 27th November 1975 ,

Extract of the Chief Engineer's Technical

Circular No. MIW-1070-MI-(3), dated, the 25th November, 1971 regarding Standardisation for Minor
Irrigation Projects-Detailed instruction for. . . .
PART I
, d

I. Index Plan I" P.1 Mile.

PART TI . . . . .,
2. Location Plan 12% 8.5".. .Details to be furnished on the,plans should' a s below. The
~ o l o u rscheme holds good both for. paper drawings as well as cloth tracings;.
(I) Location Plan.--12'0" X 8.5" north line to point duly north.
(a) The site to be marked by a thick red circle 1" dia. and name of nearest village be shown
. ..
in bold underlined.
(b) Rain gauge stations (by a black trianglej.1" sides, distance between the rain gauge
stations a d site to be mentioned in arrow lines. in black. .
~ ~ . ~.-.
~ . .... . --
- ..
: , . -
A-.1'991-27-~. ~ .. ..
 (c) Approach road 1/24!! thick in black continuous line.
(d) Nearest Taluka Headquarters, and if possible District Headquarters, be shown
bold underlined. Talukas and District boundaries be shown 1/24'' thick in below.
(e) The origin and destination of all roads and railways appearing in the plan be mentioned
on the borders of the plan in bold horizontal letters.
( f ) Other tanks existing, or under construction or proposed in the vicinity.
---
Accompaniment to' Chief Engineer's Circular
T. 17 No. MNS-1075/T.-19, dated 27th November 1975

OFFICE OF THE ADDITIONAL CHIEF ENGINEER

S. E., ...................... Circle, .................... has sent Plans and Estimate for
M. I. Tank
at ..................... District ....................under his letter No.. .........
Bandhara
dated .............................. (p. c/s) for Administrative Approval. An
abstract of estimate Index Plan principal feature, of the project and B. C. ratio calculations are
submitted herewith. The project is scrutinised in this office and is found to confirm to the technical
reqairements of M. I. works and the current financial yeardsticks prescribed for them.
The estimate is prepared at current D. S: R. of the year .................. a certificate of
hundered per cent arithmetical check has been recorded in the estimate.
The project is recommended for Administrative Approval. A scrutiny note on the project
in the prescribed proforma is also enclosed herewith.
Additional Chief Engineer,
Irrigation Department.
SCRUTINY NOTE

1. Location of Project .
(Local name of Nalla, if any) Village ' Taluka District

2. General :
(a) Whether included in Master Plan (Give
file No. and Page) or outside the Master
Plan.
(b) Whether the project is coming in the
catchment of MajorlMedium Project
Command of MajorlMedium Project,
and.
(c) Whether Water clearance certificate given
by the S. E.
(d) Present state of development of M. I.
Works in the District (Details to be
given from Master Plan and further
development) :-
(i) Total number of State Sector M. I. -No. of Work Potential Hectares.
Works possible in the District and
their potential.
(ii) No. of completed works.
(iii) No. of works in progress.
(iv) No. of works Ad: Approved but
not budgeted,
(v) No. of projects submitted for A. A.
but not yet cleared.
( r i ) No. of works under Survey and
Investigation excluding this project.
I
(e) Details of existing M. I. Project, if
any, nearby this proposed project.
-
A-1991-27-R
3. Hydrology :
(I) Catchment Area
(2) Nature of catchment GoodlAveragel
Bad.
(3) Reason for classifications of catchment.
(4) Name and distance of nearest R. G.
Station.
(5) Rainfall data available.
for ..................years
from ................
(6) Normal data of first significant Rainfall
in Monsoon in the catchment.
(7) 50% Dependable rainfall.
50 % Dependable yield.
(8) Minimum yield worked out by
Inglis formula
strange's co-efficient
Binnie's percentages.
(9) In-flow observations in the tanks situated
nearby this project
(10) Wliether Project Planned for depend-
ability other than 50%. L -.
(1 1) Reason for adopting higher / lowe; I
dependability.
4. Crop-Pattern : \ '

Approved by Agriculture Department and is as below :-

- , .
Crops Percentage Acres
~,

, >

( A ) Kharif Seusonals
~. *
(i)
(ii)
(iii)
(iv)

-- -- --
Total for ( A )
.. . .
( B ) Two-Seasonnls

(ii)
(iii)
(iv)
(v>
(vi) +

Total for ( B ) ....... -. .................

( C ) Rahi Seusonals ........

Ci)
(ii) . . . .
(iii)

Total for (C) ..... - . S . ' . c L . c - v " & . .

 Crops Percentage ' Acres

(D)Followl on Crops
(0
(ii)
(iii )
(iv)
(v)
(vi)
--

Total for (D)

-
Total for ( A , B)
C

Total for ( A ) )B) (C) (Basic)

Total for ( A , B, C, D) (Cropped)

are
The Kharif and Two-Seasonals are .......... per cent a n are
L w i t h i n the limit of 25 per cent.
not
Hence the Crop pattern is acceptable.
Whether any modifications in percentages proposed to achieve full utilisation of water in Kharif
season.
5. Water requirements:
(i) Duties adopted are in order ....................
(ii) Canal losses assumed ........O/:, in Kharif.
............ % in Rabi.
(iii) Lake evaporation losses assumed in Kharif/and
Rabi are .................., per over Average spread
Between F. T. L. and the silt level,
in PI. W. ....................M. between silt level and ..........
(iv) The break-up of water requirements are :-
(a) Crops Kharif ........................McPt.
Crops Rabi ........................ Mcft.
(b) Canal losses in Kharif ................ Mcft.
Canal losses in Rabi ....................Mcft.
(c) Lake evaporation losses in Rabi .......... Mcft.
Lake evaporation losses after Rabi ..........
Mcfi.

Total .. Mcft.

( v ) The percentage of evaporation, lossea

to the total utilisation proposed ..................................
6. Storage :
(i) Life assumed ........................ yearn.
(ii) Silt load assumed at............................
(iii) Storage capacity assumed in Kharif....................
Storage capacity assumed in Rabi ..............................%
The break-up of storage is as under :- .
( i ) Crops-Kharif with canal losses .........: .......... Mcft.
Rabi with canal losses ..............................Mcft.
(ii) Silt capacity ................................................Mcft.
(iii) Lake evaporation,lossesin Rabi ................................
Mcft.
~ ~-

Total Mcft.
---
..................;................
Therefore F. T. L. fixed at R. L.
with capacity .................................... Mcft.
.
. .

The standard levels of the storage are :-

(i) Deepest bed level ..............................................
.............................................
(ii) Silt level ;.......

( i ) . T.L. .....................................................
(iv) M. W. L. ...................................................
.(above
F. T. L. as flood lift).
( v ) T. B. L. ......................................( ..........above M. W. L. and
free board).
Earthen Dam (Drg. No.)
(i) The alignment shown on plan ............................................ is
in orderland technically economically the best amongst various alternatives considered.
(is) Specific reasons for selecting the proposed alignment may be given.
(iii)Total length of dam.. .................. bet. ch. ..........'. ...................
(h) Maximum height of Dam ....................................................
(r) Whether analysis by slip Circle, .
Method is necessary. *
. (Bd) Top width of casing ..........................................................
hcarting ............................ f.. ...:. ............... below TBL)
(vii) Slopes-Casing u/s ..................i . ....;. ..................
Casing d/r ......................................

F.T. k.with s l o p 1 :4 casing and 1 :2 in Bcarting and the Mini cover over H.G. L. in d/s
=sing is ........................ and. ................... is sufficient/inadequate.
(ix) Drainage arrangement is in order
needs modification
.-
vide separate remarks.
(x) Revetment M thick rubbIe over ................................
metalled back provided from ........................... .above
the M. W. L. to ............................ below silt R. L.
(xi) (a) C. 0.T. ........... .Nos. of
T. Pslbores taken along alignment.
These are Sufficientlin-sufficient. More
trial pitslbores are being taken
and will be taken into a/c before
according to Techl. scrutiny.
(b) The C, 0.T. u bet. ch ............
and taken ........... .in S. R./H. R.
It is partial bewteen ch.. .......and
depth is equal to height of water col.
over (3. L.
 (c) If depth of C. 0.T. is less- . .
Reasons-
Remarks- . , ,
(d)Details of C. 0.T..
. -
Bottom width-
Side slopes- -
(e) Chainages (if any where C. 0.T. is
necessary).
(xii) Rock toe ......... .provided bet.
\ ch. ........... .where height of dam is
20 ft. and its limited to ..............
................of ht. of dam.
(xiii) Total quantity of earth work-
( 1 ) Total quantity of casing-
(a) Quantity from borrow pits ..
(b) Quantitiy from reutilisation .
.
(2) Total quantity of hearting-
(a) Quantity from borrow pits ..
(b) Quantity from rebtilisation . .
$) C. 0.T.lfilling-
Therefore -
gross storage .. . .
E.,W
which is attractivelpoor . . .. L

Give reasons ~fRatio is poor . ...

(xiv) Total rbst. of earth u7ork ..
> <
..
cost of earth work
(xv) Ratio cost of surplusing works . - - I

8. Surplusing Works : . Vide plan ......... .and pages. ...........

- , of the pr,oject report.
(a) Waste Weir (Drg No. . , . .
(i) Type and location .. ..
(ii) Catchment yrea .. ..
(~ii)Maximum flood discharge .. . .
(iv) Worked 0ut.b~.P. ..........formula = . 3 *

Value of C. . . .
State reasons 'if fldod' dhe; 'than lnglis
flood is adopted. . . .
( v ) Whether flood absorption Capacity . c ,
is co'ns~dered.
(vi) Whether design calculation . of '
C . 0.F. Weir arc inorder.
Channel type W. Weir
(vii) No. of trial pitslbores taken along the
length of waste weir.
(viii) Foundation of W. Weir taken in . .
(ix) Whether keying is provided or flank
walls are prcvided.
(x) Whether any alternative proposal is * .
suggested.
(xi) cost of waste weir and ~ t percentage
s
to total cost of project.

(b) Obstruction rerno~)al

(i) Approach channels . . .. ..
(ii) Tail channels .. .. .. .. ..
Sufficient.
(iii) Trial pits taken are
Insufficient. More pits will be t a k e n a m t s
accounted for before giving T. S .
 (iv) Bed levels of approach channels
. Crest level of w.. Weir
Bed,level of Tail channel

(v) Cost of obstruction removal ..

(c) Tail Channel
( i ) Total length .. .. .. ..
(a) Length of full width .. ..
(b) Length of pilot channel .. ..
(ii) Bed slope .. .. .. ..
(iii) Designed velocity of tail channel ..
(iv) Strata at bed .. .. . . .
adequate
(v) Trial pits taken are
inadequate. More pits are being taken and their
results will be accounted before accordeing T. S.
(vi) Ratio of submergence .. ..
(vii) Whether bed level of fail is required
to be raised.
(viii) Whether the alignment is generally
in order.
(ix) Whether guide walls, divide walls
and guide bunds are provided.
(x) Whether any protection works are
proposed.
( x i ) Whether any widening or training the
existing Nalla section to function as
Tail Channel is proposed.
(xii) Cost of tail Channel . . . . ..
I
9. Irrigation Sluice :
(i) Whether it is as per type designs of
well type oulet.
(ii) Whether all the details as per the type
plan are given.
(iii) Foundation of well in . . ..
(iv) Whether creep length calculations are
made or not.
( v ) Cost of Irrigation sluice .. ..
10. Irrigation Canals :
(i) Total length ....... .covering G.C.A.
.............. A. C. Out of this,
C.C.A ...................A.C.and
I. A. ...............A. C. The intensity
of irrigation is ............ and is. ...
..........................
(ii) The Canal is designed for max. dis-
charge of .............. in ........
................ season. The bed
width is ............and bed fall . . . .
The velocity created ......... .and
v/vo. ..................
(iii). The estimnted cost sf canal 1s Rs. ....
including/cost ................
(iv) CostlAcre . . . . .. . .
(v) The estimate is based on detailed
survey.
(vi) Detailed estimate of earth work is
prepared.
(vii) Whether any assumptions are made

.
for strata classification in the earth work
estimate.
( i ) Whether rates are certified by Revenue
authorities.
(ii) Total land for -
.. .. ..
t

(a) Head Works

(b) Submergence areas Bagayat ..
Jirayat ..
(c) Land for canals . . .. . .
(8) Other items proposed for acquisi-
tion-
(i) Wells . . .. .. ..
(ii) Houses .. . . .. . .
(iii) Trees .. . . . . . .
(iv) Roads . . . . .. . .
(v) Electric line . . .. . .
(e) Whether concurrence of other
Departments for proposed diversion
of road is obtained.
(fl Whether intimation regarding possi-
ble submergence of Road, Electric line
etc. is given to doncerned Department.
submergence
(iii) Ratio of
proposed irrigation.
(iv) Total provision ,for land acquisition.
Its percentage to total cost.
12. Provisions-Approach Road
13. Buildings
14. Rates Adopted For Project
15. Financial Features :
(i)Cost of the Scheme Rs. .. . .(Gross)
(Net) ,

(ii) 50 percentage dependable yield ..

(iie') Utllisation .. .. .. ..
(iv) Gross Storage .. .. ..
(7) Irrigation proposed .. .. . .(a) Basic
(b) Cropped
(vi) CostlMcft. of gross storage .. ..
-
Basic Area
(vii) Cost/I. A. Cropped srro.
. . . . . . .:
(viii) B. C. Ratio . . .. .. .. . .
I

16. Any other special features of the

project
, >

17. Conclnsion :
The project is economically feasible the
cost/Mcft. of gross storage is within the I F

economic yard stick of

30,000 for norm01 areas.
Rs. 36.000 for scarcity areas. / I I , .
500 per acre for Bandharas.
Drought Prone
This work lies in .. Hilly/Adivasi
'
area.
'
, ~

The project may be Administratively Approved.

Additional chief ~ n ~ i k e r (Bombay) ,

, , (Poona)
. (Aurangabad)
(N agptr).
 Accompaniment to C. E's circular No. MNS 1075/T, dated 27th Nov. 1975.
Revised Administrative . Approval to
works to cover excess over estimates.-
Analysis of Excess-Savings.
GOVERNMENT OF MAHARASHTRA

Chief Engineer's Circular No. MIM. 3665-77603-MI(3)

Sachivalaya, Bombay-32 B. R., dated 30th June 1972
CIRCULAR
The proforma for giving Analysis of excess at the time of obtaining revised Administrative Approval
t o the work to cover excess over estimates has been prescribed under Government Circular Memo-
randum, Buildings and Communications Department's No. GCM-1663-5373-1, dated 8th October
1963. This proforma is found to be useful in giving only general reasons for the excess but the
details of excess due to increased tender rates and increase due to quantities during execution is not
separately analysed. Moreover, the excess due to increase in the quantities has been found to occur
as a result of inaccuracy in survey, i. e. (i) inadequate strata exploration in the initial stage, (ii) inaccurate
survey and mistakes in taking levels, (iii) Arithmetical mistakes in preparing estimates etc. The
excess due to increase in quantities needs to be thoroughly investigated for fixing responsibility on
the concerned persons and explained in details in the analysis of excess at the time of submitting
revised estimates, etc.
2. It is, therefore, now directed that while submitting any excess note, revised estimate or a
proposal involving any excess for approval of Government, the Local Officers dealing with Minor
Irrigation Works should furnish information in the accompanying proforma in addition to the pro-
forma prescribed by the Buildings and Communications Department under its Government Circular
Memorandum dated 8th October 1963 referred to above.
3. Excess due to tender rates with estimated quantities and excess due to increased land rates
on "B" land would be taken as due to unavoidable reasons. All other excess in quantities which
will be due to inadequate investigation and changes in the design during execution should be classified
as duc to other causes and explained in details on the basis of investigations carried out.

(Signed) R. S. UPALAVIKAR,
Under Secretary to the Government (M. I. and Bhatsa).

<

Statement Accompaniment Chief Engineer's Circular No. MIM 3665-77603-MI(3),

dated 30th June 1972.
- - --- - --

Serla! Part~eularsof Sub-Works Amount A n ~ ~ i i i i t Amount Analysis of Excess ( ) or

No. as per as per as per Saving (-) with per cent to
sanctioned sanctioned actual total Excess
quantities quantities quantities ,--- 7
and rates and and Excess due to Excess due to
tendered tendered increased increased
4 rates rates tendered rates quantity at
(Col. 4-Col. 3) tendered rates
(Col. 5--Cnl. 4)

Noic?~.--(I) Separate sheet be attached explaining quantities and reasons therefor excess amount
caused by each excess quantity items (against Col. 7).
(2) Under particulars of sub-works in Col. 2 items as in the attached list and other if
any, be giver, for analysis of excess savings.
A- 1991-28-A.
 List showing items under particulars of Sub-Works
I. Head Works :
(A) Preliminary.
(B) Land compensation.:
(i) Lands for works, Dam, Waste Weir, App. and Tail Channel etc.
(ii) Lands under submergence.
*
(iii) Lands for Canal.
(iv) Crop compensation and Rental completion.
(v) Compensation for structures.
(C) Works :
(1) Earthen Dam.
(2) Waste Weir.
(3) Wing Walls.
(4) Obstructions Removal (Approach Channel and spill channel.).
(5) Spill channel.
(6) Guide bunds.
(7) Dewatering.
(D) Head Regulator. :
( i ) Irrigation Sluice
"K" Buildings.
" R Communications :-
( i ) Approach Road.
(ii) Diversion of Roads.
11. Main Canal and Branches :
( i ) Earth work.
(ii) Masonry works.
111, Miscellaneous :
( i ) Contingencies.
(ii) W. C. Establishment.
(iii) Centage Charges.

APPENDIX 111112
Revised procedure for submitting
Minor Irrigation Project to Govern-
ment for obtaining Administrative
App PO val.

GOVERNMENT OF MAHARASHTRA
IRRIGATIONDEPARTMENT
Chief Engineer's Circular No. MNS-1075 (479) M I N 4
Mantralaya, Bombay400 032, dated the 5th April 1977. -
In partial modifications of the instructions issued under the Chief Engineer's Circular No. MNS-
1075-T(19), dated the 27th November 1975, the scrutiny note should be submitted in the form enclosed
herewith. In addition to the Index Plan, location plan, the following plans shall also be submitted :-
(1) L-Section, cross-section in the gorgC portion and plan of the dam.
(2) Contour map showing the position of surplusing works and submergence etc.
In care of K. T. Weirs, L-Section of the river showing the position of the weir, either proposed
or already constructed should be submitted. The other documents as mentioned in the Chief
Engineer's Circular dated the 27th Novembcr 1975 will remain the same and have to accompany the
scrutiny note. The abstract of the estimate be sent in the form enclosed.
(Signed) K. R: MUGALI,
Under Secretary to the Government of Maharashtra.
A-I 991-28-B
 225
SCRUTINY NOTE
1. Location ofProjects:
Local name of ~ a l l aif, any.
2. General :
(a) Whether included in Master Plan (Give file
No. and page) or outside the Master Plan.
(b) Whether the project is coming in the catch-
ment of MajorIMedium Project Command of
MajorIMedium Project, and
(c) Whether water clearance certificate given
by the S. E.
3. Hydrology :
(1) Catchment Area . . . . .. . .
(2) Nature of catchment GoodlAveragelBad.
(3) Reason for classifications of catchment.
. (4) Rainfall data available for. ...........years #.

from. .................................
50 per cent Dependable rainfall
(5) 50 per cent Dependable yield. ..
(6) Minimum yield worked out by
Innlis formula strange co-efficient
Binnie's percentages.
(7) In-flow observations in the tanks situated
nearby this project.
(8) whether' Project Planned for dependability
other than 50 per cent.
(9) Reason for adopting higherllower dependa-
bility.
4. Crop Pattern :
Approved by Agriculture Department and is as below :-
Crops per cent Acres
(A) Kharif seasonals . . .. .. ..
(B) Two seasonals . . .. .. . .
(C) Rabi .. . . .. . . . . . .
(D) Follow on . . . . . . .. ..
Total t I . .- - 9 ., - . I

((If the area of Kharif and two seasonals is mote than 25 per cent, the' reasons f*r adopting
should be stated).
5. Water requirements :
( i ) Duties adopted are in order . . ..
(ii) Canal losses assumed. . .. . . . . % in Kharjf
% in Rabi.
(iii) l a k e evaporation losses assumed In Kharif
and Rabi are.. . . . . . . . . . . pre over Average
spread between F. T. L. and the silt level, in H.
W.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . M. between silt-level and
(rv) The break-up of \vatti. requtrem~nt:,ai-c ;-
(a) Crops K harif .. .. ..
.. Mcft.
Crops Rabi . . .. .. .. . . Mcft.
(b) Canal losses in Kharif . . .. . . Mcft .
Canal losses in Rabi .. .. .. Mcft .
(c) Lake evaporation losses in Rabi .... Mcft .
Lake evaporation losses after Rabi .. Mcft .
Total .. Mcft.

Against the 50 per cent dependab!e yield of .. Mcft.

 6. Storage :-
(i) Life assumed ......... .years ..
i'

..
..I Per cent.
(ii) Storage capacity assumed in Kharif .. I Per cent.
Storage Capacity assumed in Rabi . . ..
(iii) Silt capacity . . . . . . .. .. Mcft. ' .
(iv) Utilisation from storage including losses .. Mcfi.
(v) Utilisation from run off of the river .. Mcft. : ,
(vi) Total storage . . .. .. .. . . r: Mcft .
, !

7. Earthen Dam (Drg. No.) :-

(i) Total length of dam . . .. .. .. bet. Gh.
(ii) Maximum height of D'am . . .. ..
(iii) Whether analysis by slip Circle, methods is
necessary.
(iv) Tota1,quantity of earth work :-
(1) Total quantity of casing-
(a) Quantity from borrow pits ....
(b) Quantity from reutilisation. . .. I
(2) Total quantity of hearting-
. . ..
(a) Quantity from borrow pits. .
(b) Quantity from reutilisation.. . .
(3) C. 0.T. filling .. .. .. .. t

-gross storage
-
Therefore
E.W. I
t
which is attractive/poor.
Give reasons if Ratio is poor .. .. ..
Total cost of earth work .. .. .. ..
cost of earth work.
Ratio of
Cost of surplusing works. I

1
8. (a) Wasteweir:-
( i ) Type and location .
. . . ..
(ii) Catchment area . . .. . . . .
(iii) Maximum flood discharge . . ..
(iv) Worked out by . . . . . . .. Formula.
Value of C.
State rB156nS if flood other than inglis flood
is adopted.
(v) Whether flood absorption capacity is
considered.
(vi) No. of trial pitslbores taken along the
length of waste weir.
(b) Obstruction removal :-
(i) Approach channels .. .! ..
(ii) Tail channels .. .. .. ..
(iii) Tr~alp~tstaken are More'pits will be
suffici@mt/insuffi~ient. taken
and results accounted for before giving T. S.
(iv) Bed level of Approach channel Crest Ievel
of W. Weir Bed level of Tail channel.
H.F.L.
(c) Tail Channel :-
( i ) Total length :-
(a) Length of full width . . .. ..
(b) >Lengthof pilot channel .. .. + 1
 (ii) Bed slopes .. .
. .. . . ..
(iii) Designed velocity of tail channel ..
(iv) Strata at bed .. .. .. . . ,
(v) Trial pits taken are adequatelinadequate. More ,pits are being
taken and their results will be accounted
before according T. S. . .
(vi) Ratio of submergence .. . . ..
(vii) Whether bed level of tail is required to be
raised.
(viii) Whether the alignment is generally in
order.
(ix) Whether guide walls, divide walls and
guide bunds are provided.
( x ) Whether any protection works are propo-
sed.
(xi) Whether any widening or training the exi-
sting Nalla section to function as Tail
Channel is proposed.

9. Irrigation Sluice :-
(i)Whether it is as per type designs of well type
outlet.

10. Irrigation Canal :-

(i) Total length covering G.C.A. ,
A.C. Out of this, c. c. a. A.C.
and I. A. A.C.
The intensity of irrigation is and is
(ii) The estimated cost of canal is Rs.
including cost.
(iii) CostlAcre .. .. .. .. .. , b

(iv) Whether the estimate is based on detailed

survey.
-,-

11:. B-Land :-- _ 4

I
(i) Whether rates are certified by Revenue .
authorities.
(ii) Total land for :- :-* '

(a) Head works .... .. ..

(b) Submpgence areas . . . . .. Bagayat/Jirayat.
(c) Land for canals .. .. .. ..
(6)Other items proposed for acquisition :-
( i ) Wells .. .. .. ..
(ii) Houses .. .. .. ..
(iii) Trees. . .. .. .. ..
(iv) Roads .. .. .. ..
(v) Electric line .. .. .. ..
(e) Whether concurrence sf other De-
partments for proposed diversion of
road is obtained.
( f ) Whether intimation regarding possible
submergence of Road, Electric line etc.
is given to concerned Deptt.
submergence
( g ) Ratio of -
proposed irrigation
(h) Total provision for land acquisition.
Its percentage to total cost.
 12. Rates Adopted For Project :-
13. Financial Features :-
(Gross)
(i) Cost of the scheme Rs. --- ..
Net.
(ii) Gross storage . . .
. .. . . ..
(iii) Irrigation proposed . . .. .. .. (a) Basic](b) Cropped
(iv) Cost/Mcft. of gross storage . . .. ..
. Ba.sic Area
(v) Cost1I.A. --- . . .. ..
Cropped Area
(vi) B. C. Ratio . . .. . . .. ..
14. Any other special features of the projects ..
15. Conclusion :-
The project is economically feasible as the cost/
Mcft. of gross storage is within the economic
yardstick of Rs.
45,000 for normal areas.
- -

55,000 for scarcity areas.

-

18,000 for M.T. Bandharas.

Drought prone Area
This work lies in --
Hilly/Adivasi.
-
The project may be Administratively Approved.
Additional Cheif Engineer (Bombay)
(Poona)
(Aurangabad)
(Nagpurl
CONSTRUCTING M. I. TANK AT ............. . . TALUKA ........DISTRICT.. ....
0VERALL ABSTRACT
.
p~

Ouantitv Unit Items Rate Per Amount.

1: Head work :-
(a) Preliminary. .. .. ..
(b) Lands , .. .. .. ..
(c) Works :- ..
(i) Dam Proper . . .. ..
(ii) Waste Weir Bar . . ..
(iii) Flank Wall and Key wall :.
(iv) Guide Wall .. .. :. z ,

( v ) Curtain Wall .. .. ..
(vi) Approach Channel .. ..
(vii) Tail Channel . . .. ..
(viii) Regulator .. .. '.
(k) Buildings . . .. . . ..
( 0 ) Miscellaneous .. ..
( r ) Communication . . .. ..
Total for (I) Head work ..
11. Main Canal
Total for (I) Head W. & (11) Canal ..
Total cost except B-Lands . . . .
Add 13 per cent Centage Charges . .
Add for B-Lands .. . . ..
Cost per T. C. M. . . . . ..
Cost per Mcft. .. . .
B. C. Ratio . . .. . . ..
A~pendiceson Chapter IV
 230
I

APPENDIX N/1
Table of Total monsoon Rainfall and Estimated runoff andyeld per sq. mile from
catchment areas
(As per Appendix-411 on p. 152 to 155 of M. I. Mannual, 1966)

. I
APPENDIX 13712 . I .

Binnie's percentage (adjusted)

(As per Appendix-412 on p. 156-157 of M. I. Mannual, 1966)

APPENDIX N / 3
Values of 'i' for spates
(As per Appendix 413 on p. 158-159 of M. I. Mannual, 1966)

APPENDIX IVI4
Flood discharge- Working out of for Minor Irrigation works with catchment
areas less than 20 sq. miles
(As per Appendix 414 on p. 160-161 of M. I. Mannual, 1966)

APPENDIX W/5 .
Dependability of yield for Minor Irrigation
Schemes.
GOVERNMENT O F MAHARASHTRA

AND POWERDEPARTMENT
IRRIGATION

Circular No. PLN-1067/39481-MI-(I).

Sachivalaya, Bombay-32 (BR), dated the 5th May 1970

CIRCULAR
In modification of the instructions contained in Government Circular, Irrigation and Power
Department, No. PLN-1067/39481-Part 11-MI-(I), dated the 24th February 1970, wherein it was
ditected that while computing the yield, Minor Irrigation Tanks shall be designed considering a
reliability of 50 per cent, the following-instructions are issued.

The dependability of 50 per cent specified in the above Circular should be considered as the
lower limit. However, Minor Irrigation Works may,be planned for higher dependability depend-
ing upon the site conditions i. e. the suitability of a site for a particular storage and its economics,
the availab~lityof culturable command and other reasons. Works which may exceed the limit of
minor irrigation if 50 per cent dependability is adopted can be designed for a suitable higher depend-
a!>llity to restrict them to the limit of Minor Irrigation since such sites may get excluded from the
prview of Mcdiulll lrriaation as the lutter is to be designed for 75 per cent rc1i:ibility in which
case the cost may be below the l~mitof Medtum Irrigation Work. However. in all such cases the
reasons for adoptin? a hi2her dependability should be furnished in the project report and folawarding
letter.
By order and in the name of the Governor of Maharashtra,

(Singed) K . S. UPLAVTKAR,
Under Secretary to the Government of Maharashtra,
irrigation and Power Department.
 APPENDIX IV/6
~RRIGATION AND POWERDEPARTMENT
NO. DAP-1069-77619-MI (I)/MI (3).
~ a c h i v a l a Bombay-32-(BR),
~, dated the 26th April 1973.
To
The Superintending Engineer,
Irrigation Project,
Water Resources Investigation Circle, Poona.
The Superintending Engineer,
Irrigation Project Investigation Circle, Nagpur.
The Superintending Engineer,
Irrigation Project Investigation Circle, Aurangabad,
The Director, .
Maharashtra State Engineering Research Institute,
Nasik.
The Director,
Irrigation Research and Development, Poona.
The superintending Engineers,
Central Designs Organisation, Bombay.
All Superintending Engineers
dealing with Minor Irrigation and Medium Projects.
All Executive Engineers
working under the above Superintending Engineers.
Subject.-Calculatbn of yield from the catchments of Minor Irrigation and Medium Schemes.
Re$erence.-Chief Engineer's Circular .No. DAP- 1069-77619-MI-(I), dated 13-2-1970.
In order to assess the yield from the catchment of Minor Irrigation Works in a realistic manner,
instructions were issued under the Chief Engineer's Circular under reference to furnish observed
data of replenishment of existing Minor Irrigation and Medium Projects.
This information received from the field officers was compiled and a comparative statement
of rainfall and observed yield of the existing tanks, and the yield calculated as per Strange's Table
for Good and Average catchments for the same rainfall was sent to the field officers under Govern-
meili Letter of even number, datcd 4-1-1972. A copy of the same rs again enc!osed for ready reference.

It is seen from this statement that some figures are patently inaccurate and in several cases the
yield are more than even from good catchment and yields in years with less rainfall are much more
than those in years of higher rainfall. Hence no useful conclusions could be drawn since the figures
of observed yields are so erratic in several cases. The Superintending Engineers are, therefore,
requested to verify and r~gorouslychesk, the figures of raigfall and observed yield where they are
01 to be appear erratic arid p a n t out corrections if necessary based on a check of information avail-
able w ~ t hthem. She Superintending Engineers and Executive Bngineew le charge of Minor
Irrigation Works should make suitable and intelligent use of t h ~ sdata for calculating yield from the
catchment.
Aii the field officers in chargc of irrigatioa nlanagement as well as others are requested to see
that the data of rainfall and observed yield from the catchment is carefully and correctly main-
tailled from year to year as it is the basic data from which some meaningful conclusions can be
drawn and made use of in designing the projects on realistic basis.
It has becn decided that such data on all existing and completed Minor and Medium Projects
should be complied and published every year. The Superintending Engineer's dealing with the
maozgement~onstrnc~o~ of medium and' minor irrigation projects should collect the data of
rainfall, ohserved yield fss the catchment of all Minor Irrigation andMedium Projects in their charge
and suppiy the same to the Superintending Eiigitleer, Irrigation Project Investigation Circle, con-
cerned every year in the month of January positively in the accompanying proforma. The
Superintending Engineers, Irrigation Project Investigation Circle should compile this data and
arrange to publish it. The Superintending Engineer, Irrigation Project Investigation Circle should
also co-relate the data for evolving standard formulae which can be safely used for assessing the
realistic yield instead of adopting empirical formulae as per present practice.
(Singed) K. S. UPLAVIKER,
Under Secretary to the Government of Maharashtra
for Chief Engineer (BH & MIN) and Joint Secretary to Government.
A-1991-29-A.
 Pro forma for keeping the record of the completed ~ i n o r l ~ e d i uIrrigation
m Tanks regarding
ob~eyedyield from the catchment
'>

Sr. Name of Tank C. A. sq. mile Year Rainfall in Yield

No. (Calender) inches during mcft.
the year ,

Yield per sq. Cdrresponding yield per Planned utilisation Remarks

mile (col. 613) sq. mile for the rainfali mcft.
in col. 5 as per Manual
Good Average
catchment catchment
(7) (8) (9) (10) , (1 1)

Statement showing comparison of BQobserved yield from the Existing Miaor Irrigation Tanks, with yield
calcsltcd tag ~ e Strmg~'8
r %blo

- -

Serial Name of Tank @. A Roin fall Year Yield YiclC per Corresponding yiejd
No. Sq. mile in inches mcft. Sq. mile per Sq. mile as per
Manual
.- --
for the rainfall in
Col. 4
' Good Average
Catchment Catchment
(7) (8) (9)

1 Mayani, tank, .. 23.55

Tal. Khatev, 52:j9 19.35
T?i.rt. Satara. ..
- .. 18.05
.. 18.55
.. 27.52
2 Pingli tank, .. 20.00 18.00
til. Mao, .. 15.05
Dist. Satara. .. 10.06
.. 12.50
.. 20.50
3, Banganga tank, 35.00 22.00
Tal. Phaltan, .. 15.91
Dist. Satara. .. 16.59
.. 19.90
.. 12.31
4 l'aniiigv~tank_, ..
. 34:(10 Z9.W
Tal. Phalan, .. 20.18
Dist. Satara. , . .. 26.94'
.. -
.. 31.34
24.84
5 Duraj Tank, 16.00 No 'rain- 1964-65 324.14 20.25 .. ..
Tal. Khatau, ..fall data 65-66 129.92 8.12 .. ..
Dist. Satara. .. is avai- 66-67 85.70 5.35 .. ..
lable. 67-68 99.84 6.24 .. .'.
72.80 4.55
 . . (Existing Mediuin Projects).
- --
Serial C. A. Ralnfall yield Per Sq. Yea- Corresponding Yield
No. Name of tmk Sq. in inches mcft. mile Y~eld per Sq. mile
miles cjf C, R. ----
Good Average
C. A. . C. A,

1 ' Nher tank, - .. 20.38

Tal. Khatav, 19.02
14.61
19.75
18.09
2 Rananad Tank, ., 'Not
Tal. Man. available
..
..
..
3 Mhaswad tank, .. ,21.41
. Tal. Man. 22.68
13.82
16.49
23.03

SHOLAYUR DISTRICT
!
'

(Existing Minor Tanks).

- 1

Correspond~n~Yield
Serial Name of Tank C. A. Rainfall Year Yield Y~eldper per sq. mile for the
Nos. Sq. inches Mcft. Sq. m ~ l c rainfall ln Col. 4aspcr
1 m~les Mcft. Manoal
Good Average
Catchment Catchment
(7) (8) (9)

1 Ghordi tank ..
Tal. Sangola. .

2 Jawla tank ..
Tal. Sangola;

3 Chineholi tank ..
Tal. Sango!a.

9 Koregaon tank ..
Tal. Barshi.

10 Sangvi tank ..
Tal. Karmala.

11 Sapatna tank ..
Tal: Madha,

12 Vairag tank .. .. 6.50 27.53 1965-66 93.61 14.40 14.988 11.241

Tal. Barshi. . . .. .. 27.40
26.33
66-67
67-68
62.97
360.96
9.68
55.60
14.863
13.567
11.147
10.175
.. 16.43 68-69 45.51 7.00 4.255 3.181
13 Talsangi tank
Tal. Mangaiwedha.
.. .. 8.70
..
43.38
23.69
1965-66
66-67
69.24
' 17.31
7.95
1.99
41.688
10.560
31.265
7.920
.. 27.23 67-68 42.59 4.89 14.364 10.773
.. 15.18 . 68-69 . 15.15 1.74 3.276 2.457
.. 28.77 69-70 12.12 1.39 16.9; 1 12,683
 234
S 0LAPUR DISTRICT
(Existing Medium work)

Corresponding yield
Serial Name of Tank C. A. Rainfall Year Yield Yield per per Sq, mile or the
No.: Sp. inches Mcft. Sq. mile rainfall in Col. 4 as per
miles Mcft. Manual
Good Average
Catchment Catchment

1 Budhihal tank .. .. 141.00 27.72 1964-65 1,637.11?

Tal. Sangola. .. 10.15 65-66 250.59
.. -14.40 66-67 1,438.68
.. 19-85 67-68 1.219.75

2 Ashti tank
Tal. Mohol.
.. . 92.00
..
- 26:22
10.51
1964-65
65-66
873.65
92.26

3 Ekruk tank: .. .. 159.00 18.64 1965-66 2,020.68

Tal. N. Sholauur. .. 28.59 66-67 1,519.61
.. 26.54 67-68 4,910.99
.. 15.65 68-69 724.00

AHMEDNAGAR DISTRICT
(Existing Minor Irrigation Works).
1 4mbhore tank, .. .. 17.18 16.61 1957-68 115.00 6.66 4.32 '3.231
Tal. Saiigamner .. .. 3.28 5.28 68-69 7.00 0.407 0.154 ..
..
,

15.00 69-70 150.60 8.76 3.276 2.457

2 Lohare Kasare tank .. 9.61 16.61 1967-68 10.03 . 1.01 4.32 3.231
Tal. Sangamner. .. .. 5.80 68-69 No water ..
.. 15.00 - 69-70 45 ~ c f t . 4.68 3.2% 2.457
3 Chincholi Guras tank,
Tal. Sangamner.
.. 7.50
..
5.90 196647 No water
16.61 67-68 . 12.00 1:60 4.23 3.231
.. 5.80 - 68-69 No water
.. 15.00 , 69-70 34.00 4.53 3.276 2.457
4 Kamargaon tank, .. 1128 21.88 July 67 to
Tal. Ahmednagar. .. . . June 70
5 Pargaon Sudrik tank. .. 8.00 16.20 July 69 to
.. June 70
6 Kolgaon tank,
Tal. Shrigonda.
.. .. .. .
..
21.52
..

7 Gunodi tank, .. 27.00

Tal. Ahmednagar. ..
..
..
..
..

8 Limjersadi tank .. .. '7.80

Tal. Shriponda. ..
..
 AHMEDNAGAR DTSTRICX-contd.

Sedal Name of+k C. A. Rainfall Year Yield ' Yield per Correspcnding yield
NO. Sq. rnches Mcft SQ.miles per S miles for the
mllea Mcft, rainfi8i in Col. 4 as
p a Mznual
Good Average
Catchment Catchment

9 Gurav Pimpafi tank, ..

Tal. Karjaf.

10 Bahirobawadi tank, .. .
Tal. Kaeat.

1 1 Durgan tank, .. .. 14.00 2.72 62 72 ' 5.14 0.009 0.006

Tal. Karjat. .. 13.27 63
.. 21.50 64 72 5.2s s.jS~i 6.261
.. 14.77 65 62 4.42 3.275 2.457
.. 13.50 66 128 9.14 2.436 1.821
.. 1 ' .63 67 26 1.85 3.930 2.9 27
.. 8.46 68 53 3.78 0.732 0.549
.. 23.50 69 98 7.00 10.402 7.764
.. J 3.23 70 57 4.0: 2.174 ! .630

APPENDIX IV/7
Reservation of Water from Minor Irrigation Tanks
for Water Supply Scheme.

GOVERNMENT OF MAHARASHTRA
IRRIGATION
'AND POWER DEPARTMENT
Circular No. MNS- 1072-MI-(31, dated 7th October 1972

Miiror Irrigation Projects are designed for full utilisation of 50% dependable yield from the
catchment.
2. During construction of Minor Irrigation tanks demands are received for reserving water
for Water Supply Scllemes to fiearby towns and villages. Following procedure shall be adopted
in such cases.
(1) No such reservation need be made by curtailing the scope of the irrigation project
since the meterialisation of the water works and the demand for water are both uncertain
as to the time a11d quantjty from year to year. Irrigation project. should therefore be planned
as jf there is no water supply demand.
 (2) As and when the water works materialises and the need for supply of water arises.
The operating Department i. e. Publie Health Works Division, Zllla Parishad, Municipality
etc. shall inform early in June every year the concerned Irrigation Division incharge of Minor
. -Irrigation Works its requirement of water from October to July following. The ExecGtive
Engineer incharge of the Irrigation Division should arrange to supply water for Water Supply
Scheme for the withdrawals for Irrigation upto end of the Rabi Seasons.
3. The total quantity of water required after the Rabi season upto July end including.e~apora-
tion losses during this period shall be supplied as under :
Half the dead storage shall be utilised for water supply by pumping water-from the dead
pond. For this purpose, suitable arrangement will have to be made by the water supply authority.
The balance requirement for the season after Rabi including evaporation losses shall be arranged
above the sill level.. The irrigation programme for the Rabi season shall be adjusted so as to
ensure that this quantity is available above the sill level at the end of the Rabi season. Full
charges will have to be paid by the water works authority for thc: reservation made irrespec-
tive of the quantity actually drawn if less. If more quantity is drawn the actual will be paid
for.
During the execution of the Minor Irrigation Project if the water supply authority informs
the Minor Irrigation 'Division well in time about the necessity of an additional outlet at a suit-
able level, the same shall be constructed by the Minor Irrigation Division as per the salient
features furnished by the water works authority. The detailed design should be prepared
according to the speclfic requirements of the water works authority and the irrigation authority.
The cost of such extra work will have to be paid for by the water works authority before the
construction. is taken up.
(Sd.) K. S. UPLAVIKAR,
for Chief Engineer (BH&MI) and Jt. Secretary.

APPENDIX IV/8
Fixing the sill level of outlets in Mtizor Irrigation
Tanks, having no direct canals.
GOVERNMENT OF MAHARASHTRA
AND POWER DEPARTMENT
IRRIGATION
Chief Enginee'rs Circular No. MIW-2269/11940-MI-@),
Sachivalaya, Bombay No. 32, BR, dated the 20th March 1970
It is noticed that iil cases of Mi,nor Irrigation Tanks having no direct canals, the sill levels of the
out-lets are kept to accommodate the full quantity of'silt load calculated as per usual design practice
b e l ~ wthe sill R. L. This practice is followed on the general understanding that all the 'silting
takes place below sill level and right upto the out-let in the silt pocket. But this is not correct
as the silting takes place to varying extent,. also in the live storage above the s ~ l llevel on the fringe
of tlic stoi'ag~~ V ~ I C ~t11~
C main and other streams, if any dischar,gc, into the storage. A substanl.ia1
quantity of water thus gets locked up below sill level in: the silt pocket and the same can be utilised
I f the sill level is a lowered.
2. It is, therefore, directed that the sill level of the out-lets in such Minor Irrigation Tanks
should be kept as low as possible consistent with the consideration of head on operating gate. This
will also help in flushing out some quantity, of silt, which is, offcourse, a minor consideration,
since its efficacy being uncertain and limited, but each extra utilisable mcft. of storage obtained
by lowering the sill level will add to the benefit side considerably.
3. As a general guidance, in lowering the sill level it is dlrected that the dead storage should
not exceed 5% of the gross storage below the sill level depending upon the site conditions, but it can
be even as low as 2 percent.
An extract copy of Chief Engineer, (Bhatsai and M1)'s inspection note on a certain Minor
Jrl~gationWorks is reproduced below for inlormatlon In this respect.
"The designed capacity of the tark is 140 mcft. with 30 mcft. dead storage. When there is
a canal system taking off from a pick-up weir for the taal;, this huge dead capacity is superfluous
and can be reduced to almost nothing. However provision of 1 to 5 mcft of dead storage will enable
reducation of the full-supply-level-head on the out-let substantially. This would be desirable. It
may be that by providing 3 mcft. dead storage instead of 1 mcft., the out-let silt level can be raised
by 10 ft. and this is a distinct advantage. The out-let should be relocated and designed accordingly".
(Sd.) K. S. UPLAVIKAR, .
Under Secretary to the Government of Maharashtra,
Irrigation and Power Department.
 APPENDIX, IV/9,
-~ . , :.
... . . :
.
-. .
. . .
. .. . I Flood Discharge, Working out of for Minor
Irrigation Works Adoption of Metric Units.
. .

. on p. 363-364 of M. I. Mannual 1966).

(As per Appendix 11-1 \

... . . . -

APPENDIX W/10 - ..

. Notes on soil Mechanics

(As per' Appendix 415 P. 161-171 of M. I. Mannual 1966)

APPENDIX W/11
Notes on 61@ Circle ~ G h o d'

(As per Appendix 415-A. P. 171 to 176 of M. I. Mannual)

APPENDIX N/12
Design criteria for Minor Irrigatioa Tanks-
Modification in the (2nd set). -

GOVERNMENT OF: MAHARASE-fTRA

f2hief Engineer's Circular No, MNS-1970-MI(][),

Sachivalya, Bombay-32-BR, dated the 24th June 1970
Reference.-41) Chief Engineer's Circular No. MNS-1967-50338-MI-(I), dated the 28th Decembem
1967, and
(2) Chief Engineer's Circular, Public Works Department No. MNS-1958-1, dated the 10th
December 1958 regarding Design Criteria for Minor Irrigation Project.
In the chief Engineer's Circular, Public Works Department, No. MNS-1958-1, dated the 10th
December 1958, the definitely of cover was given as the minimum norlnal distance from line
sloping down from Nigh Flood Level at 4:l in the casing and at 2:l in the hearting zones.
'fie hydraulic gradient line, also known as phreatic line, takes quite some time to build up.
In the cases of a few recently constructed major dams, it has been observed that it has taken four
to five years to build up. As High Flood Level is a temporary feature, lasting for not more than a
few days, it would be incorrect to draw the hydraulic gradient line from High Flood Level. It is
more appropriate to draw hydraulic gradient line from Full Supply Level so that additional
berms required to be provided for giving minimum cover over hydraulic gradient line, (drawn from
High Flood Level) can be eliminated or minimized and there will be overall saving in the earth work
of dam due to reduction in the cross sectional area of earthen dam section.
It is, therefore, directed that in future, the dam section for Minor Irrigation Projects should
be fisalised starting hydraulic gradient line from Full Suprly Level of tank instead of from High
Flood Level.
I I Sthe earth dam scctisn, instructions issued under Gh~efEngineer's
As regards 0 t h ~ I ~ I C ~ I ~ O of
Circular, No. MNS-1967-50338-MI-(I), dated the 28th December 1967 should be followed.
2. These instructions should apply to all Minor Irrigation Works sanctioned and under con-
struction, in case of latter to the extent possible having regard to the stage of construction already
reached.

Under Secretary ( ~ ltoj the Government of Maharashrtra,

for Chief Engineer (BH&MIN) and Joint Secretary.
 238 ,
APPENDIX IV/13
De&n criteria for Minor Irrigation Tank
Modification in the
GOVERNMENT OF MAHARASHTRA
ANJI POW DEPARTMENT
IRRIGATION
Chief Engineer's Circular No. MNS-1967-50338-MI (I)

I Sachivalaya, Bombay-32-BR. dated 28th December 1967

The following modifications in the design criteria for minor irrigation tanks should hereafter
be adopted for works under execution wherever possible and.for all new projects.
.
I. Earthen Dam : .

(1) (a) Top width, p e e board and Cover over hydraulic gradient.-The standards for top width
and free board should be as below :-
Top width: 3 metres: Free board: 1.5 metres: Minimum cover over the hydraulic gradient
line 1.25 to 2 metres.
Higher figure for minimum cover is to be adopted where the foundations are of inferior material
tending towards plastic clay.
(2) Berm.-Where berms occur at the level of rock toe, berms should be omitted as the hydraulic
gradient line would automatically dip down and therefore, extra cover by way of berm would not be
necessary.
(3) Pltching.-(a) The toe of the pitching shall be taken up to 0.5 M. below the sill level as
against the present practice of 3 ft.
(6) Instead of 6" thick quarry spalls below the pitching a 10 Cm. thick layer of broken metal
of size from 20 mm to 40 mm should be provided.
+ +
(4) Rock toe in the gorge portion.-The height of the rock toe is generally from to of the
height of the dam or 2' above the back water level whichever is higher. The latter requirement
+
increases the cost of rock toe. In such cases the height of rock toe should be kept as to of the
height of dam as per usual practice and 0'5 m pitching should be provided above the top of rock
toe upto 0'5 m. above the maximum back water level.
X (5) Drainage arrangment.-Drai.nage arrangement is being provided as per the details given in
the Chief Engineer (1)'s Circular No. MIP-1062-1(2) of 10-6-1963. This being very elaborate
for Minor Irrigation Tanks, a simpler system as detailed below should be followed :-
(a) The cross drains and the longitudinal drains shall be 1'25 M x 1-25M in section with
vertical sides. The toe drain shall have a bottom width of 1.25 M and side slopes suitable for
the strata met with.
(b) Cross drains shall be at 30 M C to C .
( c ) The arrangement of the filter material shall be as below ;-

SAND LAYER 250 mm Thick

, 20 mm GRAVEL LAYER 250 mm THICK

20 n m to 40 mm METAL IN THE
CORE PORTION 250 mill X250 nlm
(8)The filter la ye^ OR the ppstream fs~ase8f the msk toe g h d be switted.

6. Cut ofltrench.-Upto a depth of 8 M, the side slopes of the cut off trench shall be generally
as below :-
(i) Soft soils and soft murum.. .
. .. to 1
(ii) Harder material such hard murum and to 1.
hard man.
(iii)Rock, .. ... Be .
. . . Vertical.
For depths greater than 8 M suitable stable side slopes for the strata met with should be
adopted.
 II Waste weir.-
(i) (a) Where tail channels are designed and launched in such a way that variations in the
depths of fiood in tail channel do not affect the discharing depth of the weir proper (i. e. do
not cause at encroachment upon the free board of the bank) and where any out .flanking of the
guide bund does not affect the down stream face of the dam proper, only pilot channels should be
provided instead of full excavation in soft strata (including hard murum) and the unexcavated portion
be the soft strata taken into consideration in the hydraulic calculations. Generally this cannot
be adopted where channel type open waste weirs are provided, unless a fall is provided at some
suitable down stream position. These instructions would obviously apply only, to such cases
where any excavation in soft strata in the. waste weir is in excess of the requirement of the dam
proper.
(b) In the above cases the pitching of the guide bund should be provided upto H. F. L. only.
(ii) When the waste weir is founded in hard rock, no retrogression wall or curtain wali should
be provided to prevent retrogression of tail channel. If retrogression is noticed subsequently
and is of such magnitude as to warrant the construction of protective walls, the walls can be
constructed later.
Specific cases, where the above instruction cannot be followed, may be referred to Government.
(Sd) Y. B. KHARADE,
for Chief Engineer (Minor Irrigation and Public Health) and
Joint Secretary to the Government of Maharashtra,
Irrigation and Power Departmemt.

APPENDIX IV114
Design criteria for Minor Irrigation Tanks Modi-
fication in the (3rd Set) September.
GOVERNMENT OF MAHARASHTRA

Chief Engineer's Circular No. MNSl1970-MI (I),

Sachivalaya, Bombay No. 32 (BR), dated the 24th September 1970.
Reference (1) :-Manual of Minor I r r i g a t i ~ ~ W o r kins Maharashtra State.
In the last para on page 132 of Manual of Minor Irrigation Works it has been stated that the
puddle trench should be filled with good plastic or clay material, black soil, slightly moistened to
make it plastic enough should be used. The top of puddle wall shall be 2' above the seat of dam.
It is noticed that even though the material used for filling puddle trench and hearting is generally
simillar, the contractors quote high rates for puddle filling and comparatively lower rates for
placement of hearting. I
The above instructions given in the Minor Irrigation Manual are, therefore, examined and in
modification thereof it is directed that top of puddle filling should not be kept 2' above the seat of
dam and all work in,impervious zone above the seat of dam should be hearting only. The last line
of the para should be scoured out and stand deleted.
(Signed) K. S. UPLAVIKAR,
for Chief Engineer (Min. and Bh.) and Joint Secretary
Irrigation and Power Department.

APPENDIX IV115
Design Criteria for Minor Irrigation Projects
Important points to be attended to while sub-
mitting the Projects (5th Set).
GOVERNMENT OF MAHARASHTRA
Chief Engineer's Circular Number MNS/1071/Ml (I).
~RRIGATIoNAND POWERDFPARTMENT
Sachivalaya, Bombay-32 BR, dated the 27th August 1971.
CIRCULAR
In continuation of Chief Engineer's circular Number MNS-1071-MI-(I), dated the 4th May
1971 on the subject mentioned above (4th Set) following additional instructions are issued.
(xi) Depth of C. 0.T.
A-1991-30-A.
 At present the depth to which the C. 0. T. is taken in the.estimates is as follows :-
(a) HFL - G L in pernliable strata,
(b) 2' in hard rock (Impervious Sheet Rock),
(c) 4' in Soft .Rock (of the impervious nature).
First 2 categories are quite clear as far as the desired depth of C. 0. T. is concerned. In last
criteria the soft rock may or may not be impervious. This strata will have to be tested for permia-
bility and only if the permeability is below !00 ft./year the C. 0 . T. may be taken upto 4' depth
in that strata otherwise this will lie in category (a).
(xii) Provision of rubble pitching on U / S slope of the dam.-It is observed that no uniform
practice is followed in, showing the rubble pitching on the cross section of the dam. In same cases
the pitching is shown outside the slope and no deduction of the quantity of pitching is made from
quantity of casing. While in other cases the pitching is shown inside the U/S slope of the dam and
the quantity of pitching is deducted from the quantity of the casing.
In order to have uniformity in the provision of pitching, the following ifistructions should be .
followed :-
( i ) As rubble pitching is a part of the dam section, the pitching should be shown inside
the slope of the dam section and the quantity of pitching should be deducted from the quantity
of the casing.
(ii) The typical cross section of earthen dam given in the Plan Appendix 4/A in the Bookle
(Drawing Plates) issued a s a supplement to Manual of Minor Irrigation Works in Maharashtra
State should be modified as under :-
(a) V cuts shown for preparing "dam seat" should be deleted.
(b) Dry rubble pitching should be shown inside the U/S dope as a part of dam section.
(xiii) General.-A project should not be sent back to the Executive Engineer, for compliance
of remarks unless it is basically defective where the deficiencies are not serious, the project should
be submitted to Government with the remarks of the Superintending Engineer so that the same can
be studied and combined remarks of Government and' Superintending Engineer wills be included
in the technical note accompanying the administrative approval.
(K. S. UPLAVIKAR),
Under Secretary to the
Government of Maharashtra.

APPENDIX IV/ 16
Design Criteria for Minor Irrigation Projects
(6th Set) Economic design and location of Waste
Weirs.
.GOVERNMENT OF MAHARASHTRA
Chief Engineer's Circular No. MNS-1.071-@)-MI(I), ,

Sachvalaya, Bombay-32, BR., dated 16th September 1971.

CIRCULAR
Review of Waste Weir Design
1. During an inspection by the Chief Engineer (Bhatsa and Minor) and Joint Secretary of
one Minor Irrigation Tank Work, it was observed that Hard Rock was met with at a much higher
level and in much larger quantities than estimated so much so that the actual quantity was exceediilg
the estimated one by several times resulting in a huge excess over sanction estimate, without any
increased benefit.
2. Such a situation can arise due to any of the following reasons :-
(i) Inadequate or faulty Tr~alPits.
(ii) Predominance of large boulders constituting Hard excavation in an otherwise sdft
excavation as per Trial Pits.
3. In order however to ensure that under given site conditions a most economic waste weir
is provided, following procedure should be followed :
(a) Sanctioned estimate provision and design indicates what the probable waste weir conditions
are likely to be, for further detailed study during execution which, therefore, is obiigatory and the
Executive Engineer in charge of execution is responsible for carrying out the same.
A- I991-30-B.
 I
i . 24 1
(b) Sanctioned design ought, not, therefore, be followed blindly and taken as sacrosanct. I t
is a first step towards evolving a most economic final design during execution. This, however, does
not absolve the engineers responsible for survey, investigations and estimating of the~rresponsibility
in this regard.
(c) Engineers responsible for execution have far more time at their disposal to probe deeper
into the matter, have more intimate knowledge of actual site conditions and have resources for more
thorough investigations for preparing working designs.
(d) Along the centre line of the waste weir alignment and for its full design length and if nece-
ssary further beyond towards the dam and of the dam, trench .of suitable width, even upto 10 ft.,
should be excavated upto hard rock, all along, to verify if the design assumptions of hard rock level
are correct within acceptable limits.
(e) Depending on the results of the trench excavated as stated above, the waste weir position should
be finally decided. It may have to be suitably shifted either side so as to have a most
economical waste weir, remaining within the sanctioned provisions.
(f) If hard rock is found to be met at materially higher level but falling towards the dam, shif-
ting of the waste weir towards dam involving a higher flank wall is indicated. The extent of this .
shifting will have to be decided by comparativeeconomic study between higher cost due to bigger
flank wall, lining wail, masonry waste weir bar for certain length from the flank wall, divide wall
for separating clear overfall portion and channel type portion of the waste weir, if obtaining on one
hand and saving due to reduced hard excavation in approach and tail channels on the other.
(g) If the hard strata suitable for a channel type . waste weir or for. foundation of masonary
bar or weir' for overfall type waste weir, as per sanctioned design and estimate, is found to be
materially deeper than estimated, following possibilities are indicated :-
.
( i ) Shifting of waste weir further off the dam to get hard strata at higher level; - -
' (ii) Substituting a channel type by overfall type, clearoi partially submerged, requiring
shorter bar length.
The relative economics of increased soft excavation with. prospects of reuse and. .of
. other
. works h.as
to be studied. . .
. . ,

4. In case, when hard rock levels are very much higher, there is a case for study of economics
of raising the F. S. L. by increasing the height of dam and thereby reducing the hard excavation i n
approach and tail channel provided, of course, that additional yield from the catchment and additional
area for irrigation are available. This will result in inore economic cost per mcft. and per acre than
the estimated one though overall cost of project will increase.
In an exterme case, even without any additional yield being available: larger storage of )ess
dependability with higher F. S. L. may be obligatory for overall economics of the project, the illcreased
cost of a higher dam being substaintially less than the saving in cost of waste wier effected by raising
F. S. L.
5. The object of these fu1;ther investigations a i d studies durin,: execution is to secure ove~all
economy cf the project and to keep the aci~ialcost within the sanctioned provision.
6. Sometimes sanction is accorded subject to comp1iance of scrutiny remarks. Here also it
is not the intention that these remarks should be blindly fo!lowed'in disregard of the econon~ics.
The scrutii~y remarks are either for securing prescribed safety. in which case increase in cost is
inevitable or for effecting economy. The object of rerfiarlt i s generally 'obv'ious. In the latter case if
or remark is generally obvious. I n the latter case if it is found th7.t the ,compliance of remarks

*
O!.JJ.C~
~t IS b a n d that the com$liance of rerxarks is resulting in increased cost, the matter nlust be referred
back with necessary details and reconlmendations, based on site conditions, for an economic
solution. Sometimes scriltiny semalrs have to be offered with or 'under certain assumption in the
,

absence of adequate surVey and investigation data being available, for speedy disposal of the case,
avoiding its return for additional investigatio!~~ al;d working o u t further alternatives.
.
7. A clear overfall masonry weir has a lugher discharging capacity p:r unit length,,than a
channel type waste weir and is, therefore, to be preferred under suitable site condltioi~s.When faunded
in adequate hard strata, there is no fear from retrogressions of levels .in the tail channel.
I 8. Store-cum-Chon~kid~~~',~ quarters :--A type plan for store-cum-chowltid.ar7s quarter. on
Minor Irrigation Works, has been issued by Governnzent for adoption under -Chief Engineers7Techni-
c:~]Circular No. PLN-1970=79589-MI(I), dated the ,23rd October 1970. The Chitf Engineer saw
couple of such buildings constructed on ivorks receiitly and found that the provisions of 3 big size
ivindows in each of the 2 rooms, is too much. Instead,, even one Window i n the side (gable) wall in
each room should sufice. IfconsideredIlecessary, one more windo\\, but of the same size as in the
side \ d l riiay be provided in the Verandah .
wiall for cfl
crCIIroom.
:. ..
,' . . . . - .

.
..
:
. .
,.. <
I
. .
.
.. ..
, . . . . _ . . ,
, , . . . , . . . I . . . .,
. ... C .
. . .
. .. ,
. ~ . . .. . . i ~ d . ).(K.$
, U~I.AVIXAR); ,:.;,
.
., . . , .. for c&f ~ n ~ i n e(Bhatsa
cr a n d Miiml),
and Joint Se:: retary
 Design Criteria for Minor Irrigation Projects.
Important points to be attended to while
submitting the projects (4th Set).
GOVERNMENT O F MAHARASHTRA
IRRIGATION
AND POWERDEPARTMENT

Chief Engineer's Circular No. MNS-1071-MI (I),

Sachivalaya, Bombay-32. BR, dated the 4th May 1971.

CIRCULAR
It is observed in case of a number of Minor Irrigation ~rbjectswhile scrutinizing them for Admi-
nistrative Approval and Technical sanction that for want of adequate and essential data or parti-
culars. They are required to be returned to the local Officers and this creates great delays at times.
2. The Superintending Engineers and Executive Engineers deiling with Minor Irrigation
Projects are requested to attend to the following points found to be more common, which are not
adequately attended to or dealt worth while preparing Minor Irrigation Projects.
(I) Rates.-The rates should invariably pertain to the financial year in which the project is
submitted and the fact should be included in the project report under a separate para.
"Rates"
(11) Land Acquisition.-(a) The land acquisition rates should be obtained from the Revenue
1 Authorities of the rank not be106 that of a Mamlatdar. A specific mention to this effect should
also be made in the project report under para " Land Acqukition Rata " and a copy of the
certificate should be included in the project.
(b) Sometimes only the extracts of sale transactions as received from the revenue authorities are
included in the project. This is not enough. A definite rate should be obtained or arrived at from
such data and the rate should be got certified from the Revenue Authorities.
(c) The rates for bagait lands and Jirayat lands should be separately shown. The classification
of Bagayat lands and Jirayat lands proposed for acquisition should also be given in the land acqui-
sition estimate and corresponding land rates adopted.
(ID) Crop patten1.-(aj The crop pattern should be got approved from the Agriculture
Department, and the certificate, thtrefore, included in the project.
(b) It should be ensured that the proportion of Kharif crops does not exceed 45 per cent of the
basic irrigated area.
A reference to all the 3 points referred to be made in the forwarding letter, by mentioning that
(i) the rates pertain to the year above should, (ii) land rates are got certified from the Revenue Depart-
ment, and (iii) crop pattern is got approved from the Agriculture Department.
( I V ) Availability of water.--It should be mentioned in the forwarding letter whether the proposed
project is coming in the command or catchment of any other project. If it is coming in the catchment
area of another project the availability of water for the projects under submission should be clearly ,
~ o i n t e dout. Water account should be given stating the total permissible use for Minor Irrigation
works use as per sanctioued projects and balance that can b: utiliscd. If the
work comes in the command of another project (normally this should not happen) full justification,
for proposing the project should be given in the forwarding letter. A plan showing approximately
if exact details are not available, the relevant commands of the two projects and the overlapping
command should be stated and shown distinctly.
(V) Submergence ratio-The ratio of Area of land to be acquired for the projeetlArca of land
propsed to be irrigated should be given in the report under a separate para.
The land proposed to be irrigated should be the actual basic area (and not the c,ropped area)
( V I ) ~tiikationof excavated materials.-A statement of excavation and proposed re-utilisation'
should invariably be prepared, covering all excavation under dam, waste weir and outlet.
Maximum re-utilisation of the excavated stuff as prescribed in standard Draft Tender should
be provided for adopting even a random zone if necessary in the down stream casing. When excavated
rock is used in casing (in a random zone) 95 % of the solid quantity under the item of excavation shall
be treated as reused quantity. For revetment and rock toe the conversion factor will be 150%.
Where such reuse is not possible (which wlll be an exceptional case), the position should be explained
in the project report under a separate paragraph as above.
 (VII) Design of the waste weir.j i ) ,sometimes it Is 's& that the design of dam and waste weir is
quite unbalanced. There have been cases in-which~thecost of the yaste.,weir was nearly 13 2 times
the cost of dam. By properly adjusting the'fio'od depth, proper Iodation of the flank wall of waste
weir, and after considering possible alternatives, the combined
..I. ,.. .'
cost of the waste weir and dam can
P
be kept to a minium. Sometimes t is'can''bGLhieved'~&iby raising the crest level of waste weir,
even without considering the advan age of extra storage capacity. The aim should be to treat the
dam and waste weir as one unit and so adjust the relative parts that the combined cost is the minimum.
Wherever several alternatives for location of waste weir are already considered, before finalisi ng
the plans and estimates, a brief note explaining the relative merits d f the alternatives considered
should be incorporated in the report.
(i) It is preferable to take trial pits at obvious alternative locations of waste weir and Approach
and Tail channels. Little extra work in the initial stages will help in correctly assessing .the merits
of alternative sites.
(ii) Whenever a normal clear overfall weir is adopted only round crested weir should be provided
with a value of C=3.3.
(iii) It is seen that many times when clear overfall weir provided thestarting F. S. L. of the
d / s tail channel is so proposed that there is no submergence of the weir crest. This is not necessary
and involves huge avoidable excavation of the tail channel. The starting F. S. L. of the d/s channel
may be so provided that the crest of the weir is under submergence up to 2/3rd of the flood depth
o n the weir i. e. the difference between the upstream water level and the downstream level may be
113 of d, as shown below :-

HFL

START tMQ RL. o5 THE BED

O F TAIL C H A N N E L

Where d =depth of flow over the crest of waste weir.

x = depth of flow in the tail channel.
(VIII) Drawings.-It is seen that in several cases the plans are not prepared according to the
the instructions in the Circular No. MIW-1070-MI-(I) of 10th April 1970 regarding strandardisation
of plans for minor irrigation tank projects.
. The plans may be prepared strictly in accordance with those instructions. Usual omissions
are mentioned below.-
(a) Location map : This should also show the existing and sanctioned Minor Irrigation
Works in the vicinity of the project.
(b) Result of bore holes and trial pits should invariably be shown on the L-Section at the
proper chamages arid the $ R,and H. R. lines and proposed bottom of COT should be marked.
(c) In spite of specific orders, well type out-lets are not adopted ir! soiiie caseo. If there
are compelling reasons for this, the same may be specifically stated in the report.
(d) Slope of the tail channel should be consistent with the v~locitypermissible on the strata
obtained at site.
(IX) B. C. ratio.-While working out Benefit Cost Ratio cases where acquisition of bagait
lands, fruit bearizg trees, forest area is involved due regard is not being given to assess the appro-
priate yield value. The same average yield applicable to jirayat l a ~ dis taken. This is not correct.
In the case of bagait and fruit bearing trees and annual yield value commensurate with the compen-
sation proposed should be made. As regards forest lands some reasonable value should be consi-
dered after consulting Forest Officers if necessary.
(X) SZ4hmi,y~@n of plans and Estimates.-It is noticed that in some cases the estimates and
reports are not cven fully page nunibcred. All reports and estimates should be submited properly
i n bound files with the pages numbered. Spare cap~csor Lor.allaa oj' ind6.y planj s!!nnr?d kc _c!rhmitted
.for record in sachivalaya.
3. The above points should be attended to in submitting new projects as well as projects which
are Ad. Approved but are required to be resubmitted for obtaining Technical sanction from the
Gover~iment.
(K. S. UPLAVIKAR),
for Chief Engineer (MIbiRII) and Joint Secretary,
Irrigation and Power Department.
 APPENDIX IV118 . 3

NO. MNS 107415745 (15 18)-MIN-3,

~ a n t r a l a y a ,Bombay-400 032, dated the 18th February 1977.
To 1

The Superintending Engineer,

Central Designs Organisation,
Konkan Bhavan, 7th Floor,,
NEW BOMBA Y- 400 614. 4

subject :-Economy in Minor Irrigation Dams-Suggestions for-

Reference :-~orres~ondence ending with your letter No. 3561EC-2/MI, dated the 21 st January,
1977.
'
2. Your recommendation that the slopes of the hearting.can be flattended safely upto 14:1:
is accepted in cases where the casing is costlier than the hearting. In cases where heartivg is costly
the present slope of 1 : 1 may be retained.
?
3. Necessary changes in the Manual of Minor Irrigation should be made accordingly.

(K.R. MUCALI),
for ChiefrEngineer ( I ) and Joint Secretary to the
Government of Maharashtra.
Appendices on Chapter V
 APPENDIX V/l (a)
i
Discharge Statement for o f tales Ex. . . . ..
(As per Appendix 511 (a) on p. 215 of .M. J. Manual, 1966.)

APPENDIX V/l(b) :
(Desig~lTable of Channels (up to 250 cusecs)
(As per-Appendix 5/1(b) on p. 216 of M. I. Manual, 1966)

APPENDIX V/l (c)

Design Statement for.. . . . . ..
( ~ s ' ~Appendix
er 511 (0) on p. 217-218 of M. I. Manual, 1966).

APPENDIX V/2
Table of Discharge for Unlined Channels
Table (A)
Table (B)
Table (C)

(As per Appendix 512 on p. 219 of M, I. Manual, 1966).

Appendices on Chapter -VI
 248
APPENDIX VI/1
Economic yardstick for Minor Irrigation Schemes-
Fixation of for "Konkan Bandharas "-
f)
GOVERNMENT OF MAKARASHTRA
IRRIGATIONAND POWERDEPARTMENT
Resolution No. MNS-1968/C-7795-MI (I).
Sachiva!aya, Bombay-32 (BR), dated the 18th October 1969.
" The question of introducing a special category of minor irrigation works suitable to the topor
graphy of Konkan was under the consideration of Government for some time. The type of minor
irrigation work which was under consideration was something slmilar to what is called a "Dahanu
Type Bandhara " constructed in the vicinity of Dahanu in Thana District. This is different from the
usual bandhara which only divzrts water to a canal for flow Irrigation. This type of bandhara is
designed to create a storage for utilisation by lift. Normally the storage created is limlted to what
can be contained in the course of the stream. The construction permits the flow of most of the mon-
soon discharge with little obstruction but stores the flow towards the end of the rainy season and the
post monsoon Aow.
.. -
Ordinary bandharas create some storage initially. But due to silting most of them loose their
storage capacity quickly.
The above object of creating a storage between the bank can be achieved by any of the following
methods :
(i) By constructing a low brick masonry wall in cement mortar over the crest of ordinary
masonry bandhara. This superstructure will be constructed towards the end of rainy season
and dismantled by the beginning of rainy season. The brick masonry crest may permit some
reuse of old bricks after clear~ngthern of mortar.
(ii) Alternatively, instead of a continuous brick wall, the superstructure can consist of a
number of permanent stone masonry pillars. Only the gaps in between the pillars are to be
built and dismantled every year. This can be done by constructing brick masonry with cement
mortar in the gaps or by putting double row of wooden needles with earth in between or by provi-
ding steel plates. Rolled steel joints properly and permanently embedded in the masonry crest
can be used in place of stone masonry pillars with advantage.
Essentially the idea of such a structure is to allow the floods to pass with little obstructions so
as not to cause objectionable affluxand to store the flows at the fag end of monsoon and post monsoon
flow. This can be achieved by a suitable combination of any of the above method according to
local conditions and availability of material. Such type of works shall be called " Konkan type
bandharas ". . .
RESOLUTION.Government 1s pleased to introduce a special type of minor irrigation work
in Konkan region called " Konkan type bandharas " on the pattern of a type of bandhara in vogue
at Dahanu by private individuals.
(ii) A " Konkan type bandhara " is a structure which allows the monsoon discharge of a stream
to flaw, but stores the late flows by using the storage capecity between the normal banks of a stream
for llft irrigation.
(iii) Thc feasibility yeardstick for such work shall be Rs. 12,000 (Rupees Twelve thousand only)
per Mcft. of gross storage. .
( i v ) The operation, maintenance and repairs of such works including erecting and dismantling
the temporary parts and operation and maintenance of the lift irrigation part shall be done by the
beneficiaries of their Co-operative Societies or the Panchayat which are to be formed for that purpose.
(v) The work of bandhara can be taken up either by the Zilla Parishad or by Government depen-
ding on the area likely to be irrigated, i.e. whether it is less or more than 250 acres.
2. As the scheme is being introduced for the first time, it is necessary to review its working after
a reasonable period is allowed for gaining experience. It is, therefore, directed that about 516 schemes
of this type should be taken up in each of the three Konkan Districts, vlz. Thana, Kolaba and Ratnagiri
in the first instance, More schemes should be taken up after working of the schemes taken up on
experimental basis is reviewed for a period of about 3 years. The Superintending Engineer, Deccan
Irrigation Circle, (South) Poona should take such a review from time to time and submit his report
in due course. A comprehensive review should also be taken after about 3 years.
3. This Government Resolution issues with the concurrence of Finance Department with
reference to its unofficial reference No. 3762-VITI-A, dated the 29th September 1969.
By order and in the name of the Govercor of Maharashtra,
K. S. UPLAVIKAR,
Under Secretary to Government.
 249
APPENDIX VI/2
Taking up Storage Bandharas in each qistrict
at the rate of 4 number per year.
GOVERNMENT OFivMAHARASHTRA L C -
9$
.
IRRIGATION
AND POWER
DEPARTMENT

I Chief Engineer's Circular No. MNS-1072-MI (3),

Sachivalaya, Bombay-32, BR. dated the 26thJ27th June 1972.
.

Government has taken up a number of storage type weirs in Kolhapur District. Such works
are also taken up in Thana, Kolaba and Ratnagiri Districts of Konkan Region. The question of
fixing an economic yardstick for such Bandharas uniformly on the basis of cost per Mcft. of gross
storage is under consideration of Government.
2. These Storage Bandharas are found to be useful in providing irrigation facilities either directly
.- from storage or by incieasing yield from wells in adjoining area b y percolation. It has been decided
to construct such Storage Bandharas in all other districts also where suitable conditions exist.
3. The Superintending Engineers are, therefore, requested to taken up the work of investigating
Storage Bandhara Schemes and prepare Plans and Estimates for minimum 4 projects per district.
The Plans and Estimates should be submitted by the end of December 1972.
4. Suitable bandhara sites should be selected having regard to the following conditions :-
ji) Availability of good rock at the site giving easy foundation conditions.
. (ii) Availability of some post-monsoon flow. Discharge observations should be arranged
at the places that will be selected.
(iii) Some existing well irrigation on the banks on. the u/s side of the site and possibility of
developing the same by the facility of Storage Bandhara.
(iv) Inclination of the people to practice lift irrigation with direct from storage or from wells
on banks.
( v ) At some places pcople ionstruct Katcha bandharas and practice lift irrigation on a small
scale. Such sites couid be considered for storage bandharas.
5. Type Plan, Design and Drawing will be supplied to all the field officers separately in due
course in coniinuation of this Circular . Pending finalisation of the Type Dcsign, the work of pre-
paring Plans and Estimates of Storage Bandharas on the lines of Kolhapur Type weirs should be
taken up in hand right earnestly and a target of minimum 4 projects per district in the year 1972-73
should be fulfilled.

K. S. UPLAVIKAR,
-
f ~ rChief Engineer (Minor Irrigation and
Bhatsa) and Joint Secretary.
--

APPENDIX VI/3
Bandhara, utility of

(As per Appendix 611 on p. 254 of M. I. I\/lanual, 1966.)

-- . . .. . . .
. .,.:
.
. . . . . . ,
., . , .,

APPENDIX VI/4
. . . . .
., . .
-: . .-.;-:.. :!.ij
. . . . . I . : . . , - . . . . . . . . .. .,,f
,'.,..
Galrging rrf I I Q ! ~ ?discharge sn possible bandhara site . : * , y i , .' ' .. ..,. .'-'
. . . . . . .:-. .-.
: - .. ?r
-\,;I...

(As per Appendix 611 (a) on p. 255 of M. I. Manual, 1966.)

.... ' . , 1--- --
. . . .
.
.

. ? . . . ..
.
. .. . . . :
. . . . . .

. , a, > . . . .
APPENDIX VIl5
Design of Kolhapur type weir (Hydraulic calculators).
(As per Appendix 6/2 on p. 255-264 of M. I. Manual, 1966.)
 Storage Bandharas (Kollzapur Konkan Type)
Instructions for designing.

IRRIGATION
AND POWERDEPARTMENT,

Chief Engineer's Circular No. MNS-1073:MP (3),

Sachivalaya, Bombay-400032. dated the 16th July 1973.

In response to the instructions given in the Chief Engineer's Circular No. MNS-1072-MI (3),
dated the 27th June 1972, the Superintending Engineers have started sending Plans and Estimates
of Storage Bandharas and a number of such project are to be prepared hereafter.
2. Certain deficiencies have come to notice .recently in the design of these Bandharas up to
now, more less, the designs are based on conventions and practice in vogue for quite some times parti-
cularly in Kolhapur District which has been the seat of this type of work.
Following instructions are issued for universal application, even in case of works that have been
sanctioned and those under execution to the extent-itis possible to do so~constructionally:-
(i) As a rule the ieedled depth should not exceed 4.5 M. which is manageable by manual
labour during maintenance, management and operation.
(ii) The Upstream and Downstream edges of the R. C. C. slab of roadway or walkway
should be half round so as to get better hydraulic conditions,
(iii) The slab should be adequately designed against in up lift under hydrodyt~amic con&-
tion for walkways which are not more than 6 ft. wide, the slab should be continuous over 4 sup-
ports and of a thickness, not less than 12". The reinforcement should be equal top and bottom
straight with distribution bars and supporting links as in a solid slab for road bridges.
(iv) The guard stones should be circular.
(v) All masonry shouid be in cement mortar minimum 1:4.5 (one to four and half) pro-
portion and it should not be leaner than that. No dry stone masonary should be proposed for
any component.
(vi) Cut and ease waters of masonry piers should be semi-circular.
(vii) An isolated pier design (1.e. before the slab is put on) is being work out for stability
against water forces as for a bridge prior according to Ind~an Roads Congress Design criteria
and the same will be circulated hereafter.
3. These are common and standard requirements and sh~illdbe followed as such even in all
works that are sanctioned, but not talcen up for execution through contact agencies. Where the
contracts are already awarded and not much works has been done, these instructions should be followed
allowing extra, just for the extra work involved in the respective items. This must not result in any
undue gain to the contractors.
4. As the technical sanction to the Storage Bandhara Project is accorded at Superintending
Engineer's or Executive Engineer's level, the above instructions should be scrupulously followed and
estimates modified before according Technical Sanction to the Storage Bandhara Projects Adminis-
tratively Approved by Government.
5. It is also noticed that the economic yardstick of Rs. 18,000 per Mcft. of gross storage in
case of Storage Bandharas is not properly applied and the projects are submitted to Government on
the basis of cost./Mcft. of utilisation. Utilisation in case of Storage Bandharas is much more than
the gross storage depending upon the availiability of post-monsoon flow. Hence, the feasibility cri-
terion should be correctly applied viz., cost per Meft. sf storage capacity and only feasible projects
should be submitted to Government.

(Sd.) K. S. UPLAVIKAR,
for Chief Engineer (M. I. & B. H.)and
Additional Secretary.
Appendices on Chapter VII
 APPENDIX VII-I
NO. MIS-2069/MI (I) Irrigation and Power Department,
Sachivalaya, Bombay-32, BR.
27th June 1969.
To
All the Superintending Engineers
dealing with Minor Irrigation Works.
Subject : Tenders papers-
submission of- '
I .

Rejerence :-Government D. 0. Letter-No. MNS-1965-37096-MI (2), dated the 27th February 1969.
The model draft tender papers are approved by Government. Hence it is not necessary t o get
the approval of Government to the Draft Tender Papers unless there is a change which needs approval
of Government. Such a change should be clearly brought out in the forwarding letter while requesting
the Government approval.
A

(Signed) B. G . MANOHAR. I
*
for Chief Engineer (MI) and Joint Secretary,
Irrigation and Power Department.

APPENDIX VII/2
Model draft tender papers,for A.I. I. Tank Works-
Universal adoption of-

GOVERNMENT OF MAHARASHTRA
Circular No. TDR-2269-MI (I),
IRRIGATIONAND POWER DEPARTMENT,
Sachivalaya, Bombay-32, BR., dated 28th October 1969.

In Government letter No. MIS-2061/MI (I), dated 27th June 1969, it has been directed that the
draft tender papers for individual works, when following in toto the model draft tender papers approved
by Government, need not be submitted to Government for approval when otherwise necessary. How-
ever, if there be any modification to be made in the model draft tender papers, all such ~nodifica-
tions, irrespective of the authority competent to approve the particular draft tender papers, should
be got approved by Government. It is thus necessary to follow the model draft tender papers in
each and every case in toto and the modifications thereto, if any, of a general nature or required for
a particular work, should be got approved from Government.
-
It is belicved that cagies of made! draft tender papers have been ftlmished by the Superintending
Engineat, Minor Irrigation Cifele to all other Supcrtntending Engineen In charge sf Minor Irrigation
Works, Superintend~ngEngineers should get and adequate number of copies thereof made, either
cyclostyled or printed, and use only those copies as blank forms to be Issued to the tenders.
It is also observed that the tenders for Minor Irrigation works are invariably invited in B-2 ,
form. This gives a chance to the tenders to quote unbalanced and fictitious rates for some items
which has, in some cases in the past, led to undue large extra expenditure due to large scale variations
in quantities during actual execution, disturbing the original order of tenders as received. These
cases have led to audit paragraphs and examination by Public Accounts Committee and it has been
found impossible to explain and justify such extra expenditures. With a view to putting a stop to such
unabalanced and fictitious tender rates, it is directed that hereafter the tenders should be invited
only in B-1 form taking adequate care that the quantitites included therein, at least for the leading
items, are fairly realistic.
The model draft tender papers should.be modified for the revised classification of strata into two
items viz., " Soft, Strata " Hard "Strata " only as defincd 'and specified in Government Circular, Irri-
gation and Power Department No. 0-4303 -(Imp. unit), dated 2nd September 1968. Necessary
modifications should be carried out in the draft model tender papers. No strata other than the two
above should find a place in any tenders that are to be received after the date of this Government
Circular. Wherever necessary the date of receipt of tenders should be extended and necessary modi-
fications issued to the bank tender forms already issued, if any.
In order to ensure that the quantities for leading items are realistic and fairly hold and fairly hold
good during execution also, it is incumbant that adequate site explorations are carried out before the
preparation ofplansand estimates. In cases where these havenot been carried out for any sanctioned
projects, it should be ensured that these are carried out before invitation of tenders and quantities
based on working estimates prepared on adequate site exploration are only included in the blank
tender forms to be issued to the tenderers. This has been already emphasized in Government, Irriga-
tion and Power Department Circular No. MNS-1969-52106-MI (I), dated 26th April 1969. It is also
directed that where the depth to be explored is not exceeding 20' to 30' the exploration should invari-
ably be by trial pits of suitable size unless these are found to beimpracticable for reasons which
should be recorded in writing. It is true that in certain cases, there may be some difficulty in taking
trial pits in private lands but by their judicious location and refilling them as soon as the trial pit
data is recorded and strata met with classified by the Deputy Engineer, the owner of the land can
persuaded for permitting taking such trial pits. The trial pit should be invariably upto hard rock,
not missing a boulder for the same.

(Signed) K. S. UPLAVIKAR,
fm Chief Engineer (Bhatsai and Minor
Irrigation) and Joint Secretary, Irrigation and
Power Department.

APPENDIX W-3
Model draft tender papersfor Minor Tank Works-
ModiJication in the.-
GOVERNMENT OF MAHARASHTRA
IRRIGATION
AND POWERDEPARTMENT

Circular No. MNS-2270-MI-(I),

Sachivalaya, Bombay-32 BR, Dated the 22nd June, 1970
In Government Circular No. MNS-22'70-MI-(I), dated 17th March 1970, Local Officers were
intimated that certain important changes were to be made in the Model Draft Tender papers.
2. Since the finalisation of the Model Draft Tender Papers from Superintending Engineer,
Marathwada Irrigation Circle, Aurangabad under Government letter No. MNS-1965-37096-MI-(2),
dated 18th September, 1967, following important Circulars have been issued.
(i) Irrigationand Power Department, Circular No. 0-43031-(lnspection'Unit), dated 2nd .
September, 1968 regarding classification of excavation into only two catagories-Hard Strata
and Soft Strata.
(ii) Chief Engineer's Technical Circular No. 1 of No. MNS-1969-MI-(I), dated 14 March,
1969 and subsequent modifications under Circular No. MNS-1969-73832-MI-(I), dated 29th
April, 1970 regarding Head Regulator Conduit Pipe.
(iii) Trrigatisn and Powcr Department's Circular No. TBR-2269-MI-(I), dated 28th
October, 1969, directing that tenders be invited only in the B-1 (percentage) form and not in
B-2 form.
(iv) In Government Circular Memorandum, Buildings and Communications Department
No. GAT-1268-C-1385-1, dated 9th July, 1968, it was accepted that the contractor should be
allowed .free use of rubble available from excavation and it was specified that there should not
be any splitting of ..-
items on this account.
3. Taking into account all these instructions, and specific requirements of Minor Irrigation
works a corrigendum to the Model Draft Tenders already approved by Government in September,
1967 is now attached to this Circular.
. .
The Corrigendum will become effective from the date of receipt thereof by Superintending
-! \.
Engineers and Executive Engineers who will accordingly modify the Draft Tender Papers where
tenders are yet to be invited and where tenders are invited but are yet to be received (10 days after)
a corrigendum to the blank form should be issued incorporating these modifications.
4. While inviting tenders, it should be seen that quantities in the tender under relevant items
are to t)e so adjusted as to admit prescribed reuse of mate~ialas pointed out in items 1 and 2 of
Schedule 'B' which is obligatory. Suitable reduced rates be provided as estimated rates in Schedule
"B' for all reuse items.
(Signed) K. S. UPLAVIKAR,
-. . . . -. . for Chief Engineer (Bhats and Min) and Joint Secretary,
Irrigation and Power Department.
 :
. v . : ;., :!... . (. .,. ,. , . ..
.
Corrigendum to Draft Tender paper&
. 1
. .
. ..,: ;, 'i . . . . .*I. _ ,. . . _ ...
'-,Appioved
< . . .,
iiii8eFdoiernmen.t' letter No MNS-
, . .: . . . ,. , . 7. ,. 1965-37096iMI-(2), , d ~ t e d18th . September:
..*
. . .. .- . .196,7.: . : .
, ,

. . ' 1 ., . , , , . ,. ' .
' ,. , ' ,
. . ,.
( ~ b page
r Nos. refer to the printkd .D.' T;P. ~ o ~ p ' j j r e p a i eby.Superinteriding
d Engineer,
. .
Marathwada Irrigation Circle,, ,A~ran,gabad,)
1. General hdex.Seria1 No. 5 S h o u l d be "Form B-1" instead of B-2.
L

2. Tender Noticepage 2 :Para 1.-"Sealed Tenders in B-2 form" should be corrected to "Sealed
Tenders in B-1 form" As already directed under Government Circular No. TDR. 2269-MI (1) dated
28th October, 1969 tenders will hereafter be invited only in IS-1 (Percentage rate) form.
3. Notice inviting Tenders. page 3-Serial No. 1 will be changed from B-2 to B-1.
Serial No. 7-At'the end add.-"The average lead in any case will however be the same as shown,
by the quarry chart attached to the tender (which should invariably be insisted upon if wanting)."
4. Tender form (page 7 to 28) :Page 7 to page 28 of Form B-2 be replaced by ~ o r m
B-1.
5. Schedule 'By(Page 23 to 28) :-(modified to suit B-1 form) Page 24-item 1 to 4 :-These ,
be replaced only by two items item No. 1-2, as specified in Government Circular No. 0143031- (Inspec-
ction Unit) dated 2nd September 1968 and the specifications 'accon~panyingthereto for the two items
should replace other relevant specifications in the D. T. P.
Existings items 3 and 4 should stand deleted without changing the Serial Nos. of other items.
The wording of the new two items should be as under :- '

Tender Estimated Item of work

Item No. quantity
may be more
or less

1 Cubic Metre ..
Excavation for a components of dam in soft strata as defined in the
specifications including dressing the sides and stacking the stuff
for reuse, or reusing it directly, where directed and when required,
including all leads and lifts etc. completed.
Note :-- When sufficientreuse is available 95 % of the solid quanity paid under
this item will be deducted from other embankment items for being
paid under reuse item.
2. Cubic Metre . . Excavation for all components of dam in hard strata as defined in the
specifications including dressing the sides and stacking the stuff
for reuse, or reusing it directly, where directed and when required
including all lead and lifts etc. completed.
Note.-- When sufficientreuse is available in items of rock-toe and pitching,
150 per cent of the solid quantity paid under this item will be
deducted from these items for being paid under reuse items.
Item No. 6 on page 24 be divided into two items :-
Item 6 be re-numbered 6-A.
Item 6-B as under :-
' 6-B ' CUM,-As above but with rubble stones obtained from
excavation in hard strata (item No. 2).
In Item No. 8 on page 25 in line 2 change words :-
" tender items 1 to 4" to " tender item No. I."

Item No. 12 on page 25 be divided into two items.

Item 12 be re-numbered as 12-A. Item 12-B be as under :-
12-B Cubic Metre.-As above but with stones obtained from excava-
tion in hard stratra (Item No. 2).
As directed under Government Circular No. MNS. 1969-73832-MI-@
dated 29th April 1970, item 29 on page 27 be changed to read as under:-
29 R. M. laying and jointing 92 c.m. dia. R. C. C. Spun pipes of NP, class
as per 1. S. S. 458-1961 with specialcollarsincluding providing water-
tight joints with cement COMPO 1 :1 proportion finishing smooth
at collars including water~ng,curingas directed including all leads
and lifts etc. complete.
Item No. 30 on page 28 should stand deleted.
r i , ) ,
 , .' 6.. - SpeciaE conditions of contract {page 30 to 33)page 31.--Delete ., sub-para.qf sub-clayseL4(3)
(iii) regarding charging of rate of Rs. 5 for rubble stone and quarry spall, ., ;+ .,
7. Geriernl Specificat@ns (yoge 41 to 46).-poke 41,-~kfinttibn's 'or-(i)' soft' mateills and
. . hard tnatCrials should be replzced by defihitions of (i) soft strataand (ii) hard strata as under' :-,
(ii)
... 2 . : . ....f... : .... .: i.,,.,: L

(i) s o f t i t r a t i ~ ~ h>hall i s inc~ude'$1 kkds of $ck,,or -+I.$; jhd,$ratpd $lay,, ihi!. . ;!I$, sand
and gravel, soft, average and,..hard purrum and -'any 'ofher materig:: wliich" can' best .;be' removed
.u;ith'a sh&ei i€ter l&j$cn'ing'with.a @j.E&ndjof.bai..-.'f,Ff'sliall k1so .i&$ude" .i~~lhtiS.d bo$~itlersu'p'to 0.1
cubic metre each which do not need blasting and could be removed with a :pick,
. . - ...... i . . i .
. . . I - '",, " >;>..,
(ii) Hbrd strata : ~hib.shalli n c i s e ' allr r b c k ' o c i i i r ~ n ~masses
.;': .. *. . -
biir 'aa&-~~hovel.~r~
, -
~ ~ n "WAlch ebula best$&i'fknioved
'
;. 1.
t .,?.l) ': I , C .;;I , ,

by blasting where such blasting is,permissible. It shall also include rock which owing to &~.proximit$
of building or for any other reaidh'-h$s~tb~be!cut:'Ciht ''b'jr.'iMcWi&-of-.ch.isels:'~r ..wedges. It: sb:a!l [also
include boulders in mass or isolated boulders -ever-.(XJ.aubic metre each which require blasting :of
wedging and breaking for -easy removal. > i , '/",z;<:
Definitions of Nard Murum-Hard Murdm' an& ~owldiersunder Definition and Definitions
,..,f[ ,t
(id
(iii) and ( i v ) .of ,Soft,'Rock and
..<.: . .
Hard Rockbe
..'.. .',: .:.,
deleted. >

.- . . : ;

8. ... ff&~i;ii~ie;3i;~~i@~t'i<n
.. .
. . . . . ' : . . . . . :. >,! ..
~e(&?& .
(Page 55 to 85) :- A
c,A. ,8..%)

Page 55.
Tender item 1 i~ht!-~~f~&~~~,:&~'t~~~~ite~$~:&biijd'~:~~:@ per Tender item 1 on page
24 as sgggested,,,~bove.
. , , , .:,.<' ;- . <, , . . ; ;* *, ~
<,,.
c. , :, .'l..:$ .2

Sub-para 3 :- First; :sentence,..ip

. . . . . .
-, .
the first. fwo.
,. ,' .:c. > ;.,.lines
.*- ..: ,.?
be deleted. ,/:

Page 56 :- .. ". . . . .~ e n 2 e j',i t e f i - - 2 and 3 1-.. .. '.

.: =.;.<, .B&hi:tkSe
i
8,

'giif''
P,

., !:':.':.:.<,"I'
$.'

s$&ifidi;tlbns shbuld-*
t "

.:,, , r be deleted. 8':

Page 57.' .. * * Tender .item ,No: ,4 should ,be re-numbexed as ,item 2

f
4 : ,, 2 , :
'' ' -Tk wordingof tfie' iterfi-should be 4s pl?riT&der iteht 2 'on page 24 S'

. ., .:!, ; ,,...:ib,, ,
,. ;
;
I .,
, , . as ,.suggqted
,., -.' .>,! ; ' . . above.
. : .--.-..,--:-,,:' i ...< <. . Ci i r ,- . . . + .. - ., , .
..I. ... :..,.!, .... . .. ... .. .:. . r . . * :"
' : ' :\,:Fbrt,this .iti&,,;i@+ifi@ti~d'f.;f~r ... :ti+d&'iieq'~.pp..' . . . . . 1.$ar,iis:l ,... . a$. . 4.to.
. . %
:,. . . . . . . . , . . . ..tbi
j ; , , ,. .:i t . l , ...I

. . . . .... . ,. . . .. . . _ .. . . .; , : I .
... . . -6... ~hall.rqplyh.....,.!!..~.-....... :-,-: c; -... .; , .*.- ;.;,::;i -,.;I; ,: :(,

.~ , . . . .:.(:.
L~ . g~hb;p&e? ,-:..3.-;-'.:: :: Mijde . -6f "ck&ifieh:tfox:!+- ,; :" ,;; :' .;, !. . r.. -: ' -.. . ,:
. , .?-. .':., . . ?,; <, $ : , .v'.

,,.,.,., -..! . . :. . .. .. ..,.. ,.Thi2.j'i,a ~ f f ;..., ,:I

7
i ~:. ~ . , ,.
........
8 .
- ...,.: i:,::.:.
.
: , ,
L.78.. ;'.:.*;:: ,
-,i, I.
.';?;$ %:.

-
. . ..... Page. 59 ~ i :.,>, Serial ;No,,:of Tender i@m: No. 6 ibe .cbang+ as,,6-A,: ....... , .i ,.; ,...
',
a:,'.

.abuld,..bt del&d.. . . *.
.
:
.
. . . ' . . . . .. .. .. .L. .. I: : ; . . .. . :.
Sub-para 6 :- : !. . . : '; t A ;

.. . .. .., ., ..; , .:: . . . . . . . . . .:.

. ..,... New Ten$er,:item: No, 6-B, be..-included,,. ,:.
< . . . . . . . . . . . : .-., j

..- . .'!> fi..: : . , . ' . < ' : . Separate spe6iYatioii .fori t e i : . 6 should
, , , j .
~ be:added to. the:ID.[T; P.
, , . , .: :, . ..,,..
. t i . :::::. ."'as ilndey ::-'-.. :. . - ' , . ' . ! . . . . .. . .... . ., :,: . ...,. . . . .\ . . . 8.. ,: / . . a , 1 > ' > .

, .
. . . ., :. .,:. . .,
, : ,
..
. . . , . . . . . . . . . . . . ... ....,
..' .
-1
b$' , ->
. . . . . . . . . . . . / . , r I . . .
; _
a , .

:. :... , . , : :I6Siicificado& same. .qs :fgr T&&

! i t p . &A. but @.rlt'tb be $rried
.,:

. . . , . . .. . >. .. . .. . ... . . . . out.with .~ubbLe

,
..obtained f r q q exc.ava~i~n~ under item . . . .NO:!^.."
. . '.:.
; ' . . . . . . . . -. . .. ,. . . ;.:,,,, ,:; , .,'. : A. ...:.., ;: :. I.! I..:;. .. I
,. .
'
Page 60-
. .*
Tei~der Item 'Nu. 13-Working of .item 'shoululd>.be ichangcd, by: ,substituting .;words " from
.. ,.! . . ., . ~ ,.. . .. . . . . . ten&r-.item. No;- !,I?.' .,for .''from !aT@nder iitems. .No.#1;.to-.:$;:'. . .: :, :' .
: .. . , . . ' . ' . '. , ,.. , -. , . ., ., :, ." . : : , . , i t " ' : . . ...:_.. . . _/.. . . . .!. . . . . .,::
, .

.:
P . J , , , , .:
,,
.. , P a g e 2 ;Y , . . .Table qn pagg 62,should.be.,modified a s : ~ d~.,:- r ; , . . : ' , , ,

, ( . .
. I .
. ' .
.- . .
.!..: - ~.. . . . . . ,. . . . . . .
. ::,. , ; : : 8 , , ., : , , , , :i. ,,. '
..
; .;:.n .'

-- . . . . . . .. .. .. . .: : 1
: ( . _ .
'
. .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .I.
_ . .:;, .. ,,". "

. . . ... . .Excsvati,on
. mea;ur- ...., , .'~easur,ed.
. . . . . . .I at , s t o h Converted, .c,ompacted
Sr: Ns.
' :
', : Type of rna@nal
. . . . ed in .place i;,i.? . . . . . . ,.,;
., , . :.. .',,'. .' . ,~p$es~,:~, . . ' .'%a11,k
,. $easyrem$nt, ,for , .::- tf.k >;.

, , ..,. ,.,:::.,.. >..,..I' .., -. , disect , 'meqsUre.nient , . , . . -- , .. , . . = - - : ' . . . . ?:..: ,' *,r*&i:e; .- ,. : @f

., .. , ,. :!, ,. \ . :
1: . . . . . . . . . . . . ;! .'$,-c+: '?.', .. ;.,; ! . , : : .. . ,
, ., : , : i s - > . . ! "de'duction;
,. . .,. ".
. . .. . . . . . , , 8 , .

.,.. ... .',;., :>. : ',:..'!..: . . :. . " . : ; . , . , ,) . , .. . . .. . :. . .. .. . . . . .

(1) -:: '(a- (3);
c. ;

(5) .,

. . . . .. .. ... .. .. . .. .. . ! . :. . -,.,,, ;,,'<;.!, .. ./ . . . 8 . . ,. * .a ,.,t < .'! ,, ; ~: . , '., . '

2. ~ a r strata.
d 1 cu.m. 1.70 cu.m. .: , . I '59;
. .
! n ~ ,.
.r . . , .',?,.
-
. .
.. paie 641:- :- 5.': :>, ~ ' , ..
~ .~ h d; -irerri.;:.fVd...:;.lli;~ .. -....1'.; .;::,;' . . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .,
.,-'
-c-:;+:
. .. :-' : . : .-' .;,, ; . ,
.
, 1 ,
' : 2 .
. . . . . . . . .
'

. . .' .
Sub;p.aia 3-
~

egaidihg <mode of mesurement~~and pajrnept. ' , ..'

. . . . . .........'.>..... " . . . .
Delete Para regarding deduction at the rate of 1 9 : 5 ieiv'cu'. m: '.

,
Pd-ge 64-65- ..A ~ ' -,raider item No. 12 :-
2

. .
':' &rial ,No.iofTender item No. 12 should be changed as 12-A.
,;. .,
'8.;:

.:.. . . ." .. ... .. .

.A-+$j1232-A ! b . * . , . .
!
c-. ': :. .
I . , - . .+:. ,
 Delete. The portion regarding rate of Rs. 5 per cu. m. for material available from spoil from
sub-para 4.
New Tender item No. 12-B be included.
Separate specification for item 12-B should be included in the Draft Tender Papers i s under :
" Specifications same as for Tender item 12-A but work to be carried out with rubble
obatained from excavation under item No. 2. "
Page 85 :Tender item No. 29.-The wording of tender item should be modified as indicated above
under Schedule B.
In sub-para, word " hume " be changed to " R. C. C. spun " and word " mortar " be changed
to " Compo ".
Page 85 : Tender Item No. 30.-The tender item should be deleted.

APPENDIX VII-4
Model Draft Tender Papers for
Minor Irrigation Tank Works-
Modification in the-(2nd list).
~OVERNMENTOF MAHARASHTRA
d
~RRIGATION AND POWER DEPARTMENT,
Circular No. MNS-2270-MI (I),
Sachivalaya, sombay No.. 32, BR. dated 24th July, 1970.
In continuation of Government Circular of even number, dated 22nd June 1970 on the same
subject, following further instruction are issued for guidance of the Local Officers.
2. In Irrigation and Power Department's Circular No. TDR-2269-MI (I), dated 28th October
1969, it was directed that tenders for Minor Irrigation Works be invited only in the B-1 (percentage
form) and not in B-2 form (Item rate). On representation of some of the Superintending Engineers
on ground of possible economy, the Superintending Engineers may at their descretion invite the
tender in B-2, Item rate form also. But a fair amounts of tenders be invited in B-1 form.
3. It has been directed that for excavation purpose, the tenders should be -invited for only two
items ; (i) excavation in soft strata, and (ii) excavation in hard strata.
However while preparing detailed plans and estimates, for Minor Irrigation Projects the same
old classification of four strata as based on T. P. results viz., soft material, hard material, soft work
and hard work should be adopted with D. S. rates. But, at the time of putting the work to tender,
the 1st three items of strata classification (viz., excavation in Soil, H. M. or H. M. and boulders and
Soft rock) will form tender item No. 1. Excavation in soft strata for tender item No. 1 and its
estimated rate is to be taken as average rate as calculated from the three items, their quant~tites,
and amount i.e., weighted average of 3 items should be taken as estimated rate.
4. A difficulty regarding providing side slopes when, three items of e~cavationin (i) Soil and
Murum (ii) Hard Murum or H. M. Baiildcrs (iii) SOW Rack grsiiped into ons item of excavatiaa
in soft strata has been brought to the notice. The slopes at present allowed for excavation in these
strata may be adopted without any change and their measurements may be recorded in 3 stages under
tender item No. I for excavation in soft strata. This will help in collecting data for reuse of excavated
material in the respective zones i.e., hearting or casing.
5. If a part of the excavated material under tender item No. 2 (excavation in hard strata) is found
not suitable for reuse in rubble-toe or pitching necessary certificate regarding the quantity not found
suitable may be recorded and conversion factor 1.5 may be applied for the balance quantity to be paid
under reuse items. The quantity found unsuitable should however be used suitably in casing with
the same conversion factor as for excavation in soft strata (since there would be left no interstices).
6. As regards reuse from item No. 1 Excavation in soft strata in hearting and casing zone, it
is directed that data should be kept regarding use of the spoil in hearting zone for approximate
deductions. The balance from the total material utilised from spoil in the Dam, will be treated as
utilised for casing zone.
7. While putting works to tenders, necessary changes in the corrigendum to Draft Tender Papers
attached to Government Circular No. MNS-2270-MI (I), dated 22nd June 1970, should be carried
out by the concerned Executive Engineers.
(Signed) K. S. UPLAVIKAR,
for Chief Engineer (Bhastsa and Minor)
and Joint .Secretary to Government.
 APPENDIX VII-5
Tender for Minor Irrigation Works
Mod$caton in the specifications.-
GOVERNMENT OF MAHARASHTRA

Circular No. MIW-2264/18106-MI (I),

Sachivalaya, Bombay32 BR, Dated 6th October 1976.
CIRCULAR
Following instructions are issued for necessary provisions accordingly in the tenders for the
Minor Irrigation Works.
1. There should be only one set of items in schedule 'B' recapitulating all the items of different
sub-estimates covered by the Tender. The recapitulation of the quantities sub-estimatewise should
,be prepared for guidance ofthe departmental staff and cross-check of the quantities entered in Schedule
'B'. But this Statement should not form a part of the tender document but only accompaning, the
draft tender papers. This will obviate receiving different rates for the same item under different
sub-works.
2. Condition for Hiring Departmental Machinery :-So long as the Government machinery is
worked by the departmental mechanical staff and under the entire control and direction of depart-
ment and is not handed over to the contractor for operation by his crue or staff and the hire-charges
for the use of the machinery are levied on plant hour basis, (subject to whatever minimum that may
be prescribed) no separate security deposit need be taken from the contractor for the use of Govern-
ment machinery. It has always to be ensured that the machinery is not allowed to be operated in a
manner and in situations as will constitute hazard insits working. It should be worked only in a
way the departmental staff approves with regard to safety. The hire-charges on whatever baas that
is fixed should be recovered regularly and promptly through R. A. Bill without allowing any arrears.
3. Deduction from bank work-When compaction is done by mechanical rollers and under
optimum moisture and prescribed density, the deduction from running measurements of quantities
of bank work from every running bill should be two per cent only. This 2 per cent duduction from
the quantities of bank work should be released in the final bill only. The final measurements shall
however be taken only after one rainy season has passed after the bank work is finally completed.
If the work is completed before the rainy season, the final measurements should be recorded only
after the rainy season is over, so as to account for any settlement of fresh bank work during monsoons.
4. Dewalering :-This item shall not be put to tender on lump sum basis. It should be either,-
(a) Included in the respective items of work such as excavation C. 0.T. filling, masonary
etc. needing dewatering during execution of those items,
OR
(8) Included on the basis of B. H. P./hour. When it is included on the basis of B. H. P.
hour, a separate measurement book shouid be kept for this purpose fo~,recordingpumps used
stating B. H. P. and hours of pumping. Unmethod~calwastefill repet~tjve,infructuous purng-
ing should be so mentioned in the measurement-book and payment therefore disallowed. The
Contractor is supposed to carry out dewatering in an effective manner.
The rate for B. H. P. Hour for working out the rate in the tender shall not exceed Re. 1 in any
case. This rate should be got fixed from the Executive Engineer, Mechanical Division or
Superintending Engineer, Mechanical Circle and provided as a fixed rate in the tender. The Tenderer
will have no choice of rate for this but he has to tender on the basis of this prescribed rate.
5. Advance for Machinery.-The ceiling limit for the advance on machinery (new or old) shall
not exceed 75 per cent of the depreciated value of machinery or 10 per cent of the cost of the work
put to tender, whichever is lower. No advance or part advanee will be paid after the expiry of twelve
months from the date of awarding the contract. The recovery of the advance shall start from two
months aiter fiie date of advance end it shall be seen that this advance is fully recovered in suitable
instalments, by the time 75 per cent of the work put to ti~ideris ~smpletrdand paid for, or two
months before the expiry of the original time-llmit specified in the contract (~.e.,.exciusrve of any
extension of time-limit that may be granted) whichever is earller. The other condition for granting
the advance shall be followed as per the existing orders which are enurnberated for guidance in the
annexure 'A' which is an accompaniment to this Circular.

By order and in the name of the Governor of Maharashtra.

(Sd.) !P. G. PANSE),
Deputy Secretary to the Government of Maharashtra,
irrigation and Power Department.
'